Falsafa

Comma for either/or — dharma, courage. Spelling forgiving — corage finds courage.

    Mahābhārata

    Parva 13

    Vyāsa

    Transliterated by Thothica

    14 hr 45 min

    13.1.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śamo bahuvidhākāraḥ sūkṣma uktaḥ pitāmaha na ca me hṛdaye śāntir asti kṛtvedam īdṛśam

    13.1.2

    asminn arthe bahuvidhā śāntir uktā tvayānagha svakṛte kā nu śāntiḥ syāc chamād bahuvidhād api

    13.1.3

    śarācitaśarīraṃ hi tīvravraṇam udīkṣya ca śamaṃ nopalabhe vīra duṣkṛtāny eva cintayan

    13.1.4

    rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgaṃ prasravantaṃ yathācalam tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghra sīde varṣāsv ivāmbujam

    13.1.5

    ataḥ kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃ nu matkṛte yat pitāmahaḥ imām avasthāṃ gamitaḥ pratyamitrai raṇājire tathaivānye nṛpatayaḥ sahaputrāḥ sabāndhavāḥ

    13.1.6

    vayaṃ hi dhārtarāṣṭrāś ca kālamanyuvaśānugāḥ kṛtvedaṃ ninditaṃ karma prāpsyāmaḥ kāṃ gatiṃ nṛpa

    13.1.7

    ahaṃ tava hy antakaraḥ suhṛdvadhakaras tathā na śāntim adhigacchāmi paśyaṃs tvāṃ duḥkhitaṃ kṣitau

    13.1.8

    bhīṣma uvāca paratantraṃ kathaṃ hetum ātmānam anupaśyasi karmaṇy asmin mahābhāga sūkṣmaṃ hy etad atīndriyam

    13.1.9

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam saṃvādaṃ mṛtyugautamyoḥ kālalubdhakapannagaiḥ

    13.1.10

    gautamī nāma kaunteya sthavirā śamasaṃyutā sarpeṇa daṣṭaṃ svaṃ putram apaśyad gatacetanam

    13.1.11

    atha taṃ snāyupāśena baddhvā sarpam amarṣitaḥ lubdhako 'rjunako nāma gautamyāḥ samupānayat

    13.1.12

    tāṃ cābravīd ayaṃ te sa putrahā pannagādhamaḥ brūhi kṣipraṃ mahābhāge vadhyatāṃ kena hetunā

    13.1.13

    agnau prakṣipyatām eṣa cchidyatāṃ khaṇḍaśo 'pi vā na hy ayaṃ bālahā pāpaś ciraṃ jīvitum arhati

    13.1.14

    gautamy uvāca visṛjainam abuddhis tvaṃ na vadhyo 'rjunaka tvayā ko hy ātmānaṃ guruṃ kuryāt prāptavye sati cintayan

    13.1.15

    plavante dharmalaghavo loke 'mbhasi yathā plavāḥ majjanti pāpaguravaḥ śastraṃ skannam ivodake

    13.1.16

    na cāmṛtyur bhavitā vai hate 'smin; ko vātyayaḥ syād ahate 'smiñ janasya asyotsarge prāṇayuktasya jantor; mṛtyor lokaṃ ko nu gacched anantam

    13.1.17

    lubdhaka uvāca jānāmy evaṃ neha guṇāguṇajñāḥ; sarve niyuktā guravo vai bhavanti svasthasyaite tūpadeśā bhavanti; tasmāt kṣudraṃ sarpam enaṃ haniṣye

    13.1.18

    samīpsantaḥ kālayogaṃ tyajanti; sadyaḥ śucaṃ tv arthavidas tyajanti śreyaḥ kṣayaḥ śocatāṃ nityaśo hi; tasmāt tyājyaṃ jahi śokaṃ hate 'smin

    13.1.19

    gautamy uvāca na caivārtir vidyate 'smadvidhānāṃ; dharmārāmaḥ satataṃ sajjano hi nityāyasto bālajano na cāsti; dharmo hy eṣa prabhavāmy asya nāham

    13.1.20

    na brāhmaṇānāṃ kopo 'sti kutaḥ kopāc ca yātanā mārdavāt kṣamyatāṃ sādho mucyatām eṣa pannagaḥ

    13.1.21

    lubdhaka uvāca hatvā lābhaḥ śreya evāvyayaṃ syāt; sadyo lābho balavadbhiḥ praśastaḥ kālāl lābho yas tu sadyo bhaveta; hate śreyaḥ kutsite tvīdṛśe syāt

    13.1.22

    gautamy uvāca kārthaprāptir gṛhya śatruṃ nihatya; kā vā śāntiḥ prāpya śatruṃ namuktvā kasmāt saumya bhujage na kṣameyaṃ; mokṣaṃ vā kiṃ kāraṇaṃ nāsya kuryām

    13.1.23

    lubdhaka uvāca asmād ekasmād bahavo rakṣitavyā; naiko bahubhyo gautami rakṣitavyaḥ kṛtāgasaṃ dharmavidas tyajanti; sarīsṛpaṃ pāpam imaṃ jahi tvam

    13.1.24

    gautamy uvāca nāsmin hate pannage putrako me; saṃprāpsyate lubdhaka jīvitaṃ vai guṇaṃ cānyaṃ nāsya vadhe prapaśye; tasmāt sarpaṃ lubdhaka muñca jīvam

    13.1.25

    lubdhaka uvāca vṛtraṃ hatvā devarāṭ śreṣṭhabhāg vai; yajñaṃ hatvā bhāgam avāpa caiva śūlī devo devavṛttaṃ kuru tvaṃ; kṣipraṃ sarpaṃ jahi mā bhūd viśaṅkā

    13.1.26

    bhīṣma uvāca asakṛt procyamānāpi gautamī bhujagaṃ prati lubdhakena mahābhāgā pāpe naivākaron matim

    13.1.27

    īṣad ucchvasamānas tu kṛcchrāt saṃstabhya pannagaḥ utsasarja giraṃ mandāṃ mānuṣīṃ pāśapīḍitaḥ

    13.1.28

    ko nv arjunaka doṣo 'tra vidyate mama bāliśa asvatantraṃ hi māṃ mṛtyur vivaśaṃ yad acūcudat

    13.1.29

    tasyāyaṃ vacanād daṣṭo na kopena na kāmyayā tasya tat kilbiṣaṃ lubdha vidyate yadi kilbiṣam

    13.1.30

    lubdhaka uvāca yady anyavaśagenedaṃ kṛtaṃ te pannagāśubham kāraṇaṃ vai tvam apy atra tasmāt tvam api kilbiṣī

    13.1.31

    mṛtpātrasya kriyāyāṃ hi daṇḍacakrādayo yathā kāraṇatve prakalpyante tathā tvam api pannaga

    13.1.32

    kilbiṣī cāpi me vadhyaḥ kilbiṣī cāsi pannaga ātmānaṃ kāraṇaṃ hy atra tvam ākhyāsi bhujaṃgama

    13.1.33

    sarpa uvāca sarva ete hy asvavaśā daṇḍacakrādayo yathā tathāham api tasmān me naiṣa hetur matas tava

    13.1.34

    atha vā matam etat te te 'py anyonyaprayojakāḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃdeho bhavaty anyonyacodanāt

    13.1.35

    evaṃ sati na doṣo me nāsmi vadhyo na kilbiṣī kilbiṣaṃ samavāye syān manyase yadi kilbiṣam

    13.1.36

    lubdhaka uvāca kāraṇaṃ yadi na syād vai na kartā syās tvam apy uta vināśe kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ ca tasmād vadhyo 'si me mataḥ

    13.1.37

    asaty api kṛte kārye neha pannaga lipyate tasmān nātraiva hetuḥ syād vadhyaḥ kiṃ bahu bhāṣase

    13.1.38

    sarpa uvāca kāryābhāve kriyā na syāt saty asaty api kāraṇe tasmāt tvam asmin hetau me vācyo hetur viśeṣataḥ

    13.1.39

    yady ahaṃ kāraṇatvena mato lubdhaka tattvataḥ anyaḥ prayoge syād atra kilbiṣī jantunāśane

    13.1.40

    lubdhaka uvāca vadhyas tvaṃ mama durbuddhe bālaghātī nṛśaṃsakṛt bhāṣase kiṃ bahu punar vadhyaḥ san pannagādhama

    13.1.41

    sarpa uvāca yathā havīṃṣi juhvānā makhe vai lubdhakartvijaḥ na phalaṃ prāpnuvanty atra paraloke tathā hy aham

    13.1.42

    bhīṣma uvāca tathā bruvati tasmiṃs tu pannage mṛtyucodite ājagāma tato mṛtyuḥ pannagaṃ cābravīd idam

    13.1.43

    kālenāhaṃ praṇuditaḥ pannaga tvām acūcudam vināśahetur nāsya tvam ahaṃ vā prāṇinaḥ śiśoḥ

    13.1.44

    yathā vāyur jaladharān vikarṣati tatas tataḥ tadvaj jaladavat sarpa kālasyāhaṃ vaśānugaḥ

    13.1.45

    sāttvikā rājasāś caiva tāmasā ye ca ke cana bhāvāḥ kālātmakāḥ sarve pravartante hi jantuṣu

    13.1.46

    jaṅgamāḥ sthāvarāś caiva divi vā yadi vā bhuvi sarve kālātmakāḥ sarpa kālātmakam idaṃ jagat

    13.1.47

    pravṛttayaś ca yā loke tathaiva ca nivṛttayaḥ tāsāṃ vikṛtayo yāś ca sarvaṃ kālātmakaṃ smṛtam

    13.1.48

    ādityaś candramā viṣṇur āpo vāyuḥ śatakratuḥ agniḥ khaṃ pṛthivī mitra oṣadhyo vasavas tathā

    13.1.49

    saritaḥ sāgarāś caiva bhāvābhāvau ca pannaga sarve kālena sṛjyante hriyante ca tathā punaḥ

    13.1.50

    evaṃ jñātvā kathaṃ māṃ tvaṃ sadoṣaṃ sarpa manyase atha caivaṃgate doṣo mayi tvam api doṣavān

    13.1.51

    sarpa uvāca nirdoṣaṃ doṣavantaṃ vā na tvā mṛtyo bravīmy aham tvayāhaṃ codita iti bravīmy etāvad eva tu

    13.1.52

    yadi kāle tu doṣo 'sti yadi tatrāpi neṣyate doṣo naiva parīkṣyo me na hy atrādhikṛtā vayam

    13.1.53

    nirmokṣas tv asya doṣasya mayā kāryo yathā tathā mṛtyo vidoṣaḥ syām eva yathā tan me prayojanam

    13.1.54

    bhīṣma uvāca sarpo 'thārjunakaṃ prāha śrutaṃ te mṛtyubhāṣitam nānāgasaṃ māṃ pāśena saṃtāpayitum arhasi

    13.1.55

    lubdhaka uvāca mṛtyoḥ śrutaṃ me vacanaṃ tava caiva bhujaṃgama naiva tāvad vidoṣatvaṃ bhavati tvayi pannaga

    13.1.56

    mṛtyus tvaṃ caiva hetur hi jantor asya vināśane ubhayaṃ kāraṇaṃ manye na kāraṇam akāraṇam

    13.1.57

    dhiṅ mṛtyuṃ ca durātmānaṃ krūraṃ duḥkhakaraṃ satām tvāṃ caivāhaṃ vadhiṣyāmi pāpaṃ pāpasya kāraṇam

    13.1.58

    mṛtyur uvāca vivaśau kālavaśagāv āvāṃ tad diṣṭakāriṇau nāvāṃ doṣeṇa gantavyau yadi samyak prapaśyasi

    13.1.59

    lubdhaka uvāca yuvām ubhau kālavaśau yadi vai mṛtyupannagau harṣakrodhau kathaṃ syātām etad icchāmi veditum

    13.1.60

    mṛtyur uvāca yāḥ kāś cid iha ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ kālapracoditāḥ pūrvam evaitad uktaṃ hi mayā lubdhaka kālataḥ

    13.1.61

    tasmād ubhau kālavaśāv āvāṃ tad diṣṭakāriṇau nāvāṃ doṣeṇa gantavyau tvayā lubdhaka karhi cit

    13.1.62

    bhīṣma uvāca athopagamya kālas tu tasmin dharmārthasaṃśaye abravīt pannagaṃ mṛtyuṃ lubdham arjunakaṃ ca tam

    13.1.63

    kāla uvāca naivāhaṃ nāpy ayaṃ mṛtyur nāyaṃ lubdhaka pannagaḥ kilbiṣī jantumaraṇe na vayaṃ hi prayojakāḥ

    13.1.64

    akarod yad ayaṃ karma tan no 'rjunaka codakam praṇāśahetur nānyo 'sya vadhyate 'yaṃ svakarmaṇā

    13.1.65

    yad anena kṛtaṃ karma tenāyaṃ nidhanaṃ gataḥ vināśahetuḥ karmāsya sarve karmavaśā vayam

    13.1.66

    karmadāyādavāṃl lokaḥ karmasaṃbandhalakṣaṇaḥ karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṃ tathā vayam

    13.1.67

    yathā mṛtpiṇḍataḥ kartā kurute yad yad icchati evam ātmakṛtaṃ karma mānavaḥ pratipadyate

    13.1.68

    yathā chāyātapau nityaṃ susaṃbaddhau nirantaram tathā karma ca kartā ca saṃbaddhāv ātmakarmabhiḥ

    13.1.69

    evaṃ nāhaṃ na vai mṛtyur na sarpo na tathā bhavān na ceyaṃ brāhmaṇī vṛddhā śiśur evātra kāraṇam

    13.1.70

    tasmiṃs tathā bruvāṇe tu brāhmaṇī gautamī nṛpa svakarmapratyayāṃl lokān matvārjunakam abravīt

    13.1.71

    naiva kālo na bhujago na mṛtyur iha kāraṇam svakarmabhir ayaṃ bālaḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gataḥ

    13.1.72

    mayā ca tat kṛtaṃ karma yenāyaṃ me mṛtaḥ sutaḥ yātu kālas tathā mṛtyur muñcārjunaka pannagam

    13.1.73

    bhīṣma uvāca tato yathāgataṃ jagmur mṛtyuḥ kālo 'tha pannagaḥ abhūd viroṣo 'rjunako viśokā caiva gautamī

    13.1.74

    etac chrutvā śamaṃ gaccha mā bhūś cintāparo nṛpa svakarmapratyayāṃl lokāṃs trīn viddhi manujarṣabha

    13.1.75

    na tu tvayā kṛtaṃ pārtha nāpi duryodhanena vai kālena tat kṛtaṃ viddhi vihatā yena pārthivāḥ

    13.1.76

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity etad vacanaṃ śrutvā babhūva vigatajvaraḥ yudhiṣṭhiro mahātejāḥ papracchedaṃ ca dharmavit

    13.2.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada śrutaṃ me mahad ākhyānam idaṃ matimatāṃ vara

    13.2.2

    bhūyas tu śrotum icchāmi dharmārthasahitaṃ nṛpa kathyamānaṃ tvayā kiṃ cit tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.2.3

    kena mṛtyur gṛhasthena dharmam āśritya nirjitaḥ ity etat sarvam ācakṣva tattvena mama pārthiva

    13.2.4

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yathā mṛtyur gṛhasthena dharmam āśritya nirjitaḥ

    13.2.5

    manoḥ prajāpate rājann ikṣvākur abhavat sutaḥ tasya putraśataṃ jajñe nṛpateḥ sūryavarcasaḥ

    13.2.6

    daśamas tasya putras tu daśāśvo nāma bhārata māhiṣmatyām abhūd rājā dharmātmā satyavikramaḥ

    13.2.7

    daśāśvasya sutas tv āsīd rājā paramadhārmikaḥ satye tapasi dāne ca yasya nityaṃ rataṃ manaḥ

    13.2.8

    madirāśva iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ dhanurvede ca vede ca nirato yo 'bhavat sadā

    13.2.9

    madirāśvasya putras tu dyutimān nāma pārthivaḥ mahābhāgo mahātejā mahāsattvo mahābalaḥ

    13.2.10

    putro dyutimatas tv āsīt suvīro nāma pārthivaḥ dharmātmā kośavāṃś cāpi devarāja ivāparaḥ

    13.2.11

    suvīrasya tu putro 'bhūt sarvasaṃgrāmadurjayaḥ durjayety abhivikhyātaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ

    13.2.12

    durjayasyendravapuṣaḥ putro 'gnisadṛśadyutiḥ duryodhano nāma mahān rājāsīd rājasattama

    13.2.13

    tasyendrasamavīryasya saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinaḥ viṣayaś ca prabhāvaś ca tulyam evābhyavartata

    13.2.14

    ratnair dhanaiś ca paśubhiḥ sasyaiś cāpi pṛthagvidhaiḥ nagaraṃ viṣayaś cāsya pratipūrṇaṃ tadābhavat

    13.2.15

    na tasya viṣaye cābhūt kṛpaṇo nāpi durgataḥ vyādhito vā kṛśo vāpi tasmin nābhūn naraḥ kva cit

    13.2.16

    sudakṣiṇo madhuravāg anasūyur jitendriyaḥ dharmātmā cānṛśaṃsaś ca vikrānto 'thāvikatthanaḥ

    13.2.17

    yajvā vadānyo medhāvī brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ na cāvamantā dātā ca vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ

    13.2.18

    taṃ narmadā devanadī puṇyā śītajalā śivā cakame puruṣaśreṣṭhaṃ svena bhāvena bhārata

    13.2.19

    tasya jajñe tadā nadyāṃ kanyā rājīvalocanā nāmnā sudarśanā rājan rūpeṇa ca sudarśanā

    13.2.20

    tādṛgrūpā na nārīṣu bhūtapūrvā yudhiṣṭhira duryodhanasutā yādṛg abhavad varavarṇinī

    13.2.21

    tām agniś cakame sākṣād rājakanyāṃ sudarśanām bhūtvā ca brāhmaṇaḥ sākṣād varayām āsa taṃ nṛpam

    13.2.22

    daridraś cāsavarṇaś ca mamāyam iti pārthivaḥ na ditsati sutāṃ tasmai tāṃ viprāya sudarśanām

    13.2.23

    tato 'sya vitate yajñe naṣṭo 'bhūd dhavyavāhanaḥ tato duryodhano rājā vākyam āhartvijas tadā

    13.2.24

    duṣkṛtaṃ mama kiṃ nu syād bhavatāṃ vā dvijarṣabhāḥ yena nāśaṃ jagāmāgniḥ kṛtaṃ kupuruṣeṣv iva

    13.2.25

    na hy alpaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ no 'sti yenāgnir nāśam āgataḥ bhavatāṃ vātha vā mahyaṃ tattvenaitad vimṛśyatām

    13.2.26

    etad rājño vacaḥ śrutvā viprās te bharatarṣabha niyatā vāgyatāś caiva pāvakaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ

    13.2.27

    tān darśayām āsa tadā bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ dīptimat kṛtvā śaradarkasamadyutiḥ

    13.2.28

    tato mahātmā tān āha dahano brāhmaṇarṣabhān varayāmy ātmano 'rthāya duryodhanasutām iti

    13.2.29

    tatas te kālyam utthāya tasmai rājñe nyavedayan brāhmaṇā vismitāḥ sarve yad uktaṃ citrabhānunā

    13.2.30

    tataḥ sa rājā tac chrutvā vacanaṃ brahmavādinām avāpya paramaṃ harṣaṃ tatheti prāha buddhimān

    13.2.31

    prāyācata nṛpaḥ śulkaṃ bhagavantaṃ vibhāvasum nityaṃ sāṃnidhyam iha te citrabhāno bhaved iti tam āha bhagavān agnir evam astv iti pārthivam

    13.2.32

    tataḥ sāṃnidhyam adhyāpi māhiṣmatyāṃ vibhāvasoḥ dṛṣṭaṃ hi sahadevena diśo vijayatā tadā

    13.2.33

    tatas tāṃ samalaṃkṛtya kanyām ahatavāsasam dadau duryodhano rājā pāvakāya mahātmane

    13.2.34

    pratijagrāha cāgnis tāṃ rājaputrīṃ sudarśanām vidhinā vedadṛṣṭena vasor dhārām ivādhvare

    13.2.35

    tasyā rūpeṇa śīlena kulena vapuṣā śriyā abhavat prītimān agnir garbhaṃ tasyāṃ samādadhe

    13.2.36

    tasyāṃ samabhavat putro nāmnāgneyaḥ sudarśanaḥ śiśur evādhyagāt sarvaṃ sa ca brahma sanātanam

    13.2.37

    athaughavān nāma nṛpo nṛgasyāsīt pitāmahaḥ tasyāpy oghavatī kanyā putraś caugharatho 'bhavat

    13.2.38

    tām oghavān dadau tasmai svayam oghavatīṃ sutām sudarśanāya viduṣe bhāryārthe devarūpiṇīm

    13.2.39

    sa gṛhasthāśramaratas tayā saha sudarśanaḥ kurukṣetre 'vasad rājann oghavatyā samanvitaḥ

    13.2.40

    gṛhasthaś cāvajeṣyāmi mṛtyum ity eva sa prabho pratijñām akarod dhīmān dīptatejā viśāṃ pate

    13.2.41

    tām athaughavatīṃ rājan sa pāvakasuto 'bravīt atitheḥ pratikūlaṃ te na kartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana

    13.2.42

    yena yena ca tuṣyeta nityam eva tvayātithiḥ apy ātmanaḥ pradānena na te kāryā vicāraṇā

    13.2.43

    etad vrataṃ mama sadā hṛdi saṃparivartate gṛhasthānāṃ hi suśroṇi nātither vidyate param

    13.2.44

    pramāṇaṃ yadi vāmoru vacas te mama śobhane idaṃ vacanam avyagrā hṛdi tvaṃ dhārayeḥ sadā

    13.2.45

    niṣkrānte mayi kalyāṇi tathā saṃnihite 'naghe nātithis te 'vamantavyaḥ pramāṇaṃ yady ahaṃ tava

    13.2.46

    tam abravīd oghavatī yatā mūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ na me tvadvacanāt kiṃ cid akartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana

    13.2.47

    jigīṣamāṇaṃ tu gṛhe tadā mṛtyuḥ sudarśanam pṛṣṭhato 'nvagamad rājan randhrānveṣī tadā sadā

    13.2.48

    idhmārthaṃ tu gate tasminn agniputre sudarśane atithir brāhmaṇaḥ śrīmāṃs tām āhaughavatīṃ tadā

    13.2.49

    ātithyaṃ dattam icchāmi tvayādya varavarṇini pramāṇaṃ yadi dharmas te gṛhasthāśramasaṃmataḥ

    13.2.50

    ity uktā tena vipreṇa rājaputrī yaśasvinī vidhinā pratijagrāha vedoktena viśāṃ pate

    13.2.51

    āsanaṃ caiva pādyaṃ ca tasmai dattvā dvijātaye provācaughavatī vipraṃ kenārthaḥ kiṃ dadāmi te

    13.2.52

    tām abravīt tato vipro rājaputrīṃ sudarśanām tvayā mamārthaḥ kalyāṇi nirviśaṅke tad ācara

    13.2.53

    yadi pramāṇaṃ dharmas te gṛhasthāśramasaṃmataḥ pradānenātmano rājñi kartum arhasi me priyam

    13.2.54

    tathā saṃchandyamāno 'nyair īpsitair nṛpakanyayā nānyam ātmapradānāt sa tasyā vavre varaṃ dvijaḥ

    13.2.55

    sā tu rājasutā smṛtvā bhartur vacanam āditaḥ tatheti lajjamānā sā tam uvāca dvijarṣabham

    13.2.56

    tato rahaḥ sa viprarṣiḥ sā caivopaviveśa ha saṃsmṛtya bhartur vacanaṃ gṛhasthāśramakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

    13.2.57

    athedhmān samupādāya sa pāvakir upāgamat mṛtyunā raudrabhāvena nityaṃ bandhur ivānvitaḥ

    13.2.58

    tatas tv āśramam āgamya sa pāvakasutas tadā tām ājuhāvaughavatīṃ kvāsi yāteti cāsakṛt

    13.2.59

    tasmai prativacaḥ sā tu bhartre na pradadau tadā karābhyāṃ tena vipreṇa spṛṣṭā bhartṛvratā satī

    13.2.60

    ucchiṣṭāsmīti manvānā lajjitā bhartur eva ca tūṣṇīṃbhūtābhavat sādhvī na covācātha kiṃ cana

    13.2.61

    atha tāṃ punar evedaṃ provāca sa sudarśanaḥ kva sā sādhvī kva sā yātā garīyaḥ kim ato mama

    13.2.62

    pativratā satyaśīlā nityaṃ caivārjave ratā kathaṃ na pratyudety adya smayamānā yathā purā

    13.2.63

    uṭajasthas tu taṃ vipraḥ pratyuvāca sudarśanam atithiṃ viddhi saṃprāptaṃ pāvake brāhmaṇaṃ ca mām

    13.2.64

    anayā chandyamāno 'haṃ bhāryayā tava sattama tais tair atithisatkārair ārjave 'syā dṛḍhaṃ manaḥ

    13.2.65

    anena vidhinā seyaṃ mām arcati śubhānanā anurūpaṃ yad atrādya tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    13.2.66

    kūṭamudgarahastas tu mṛtyus taṃ vai samanvayāt hīnapratijñam atrainaṃ vadhiṣyāmīti cintayan

    13.2.67

    sudarśanas tu manasā karmaṇā cakṣuṣā girā tyakterṣyas tyaktamanyuś ca smayamāno 'bravīd idam

    13.2.68

    surataṃ te 'stu viprāgrya prītir hi paramā mama gṛhasthasya hi dharmo 'gryaḥ saṃprāptātithipūjanam

    13.2.69

    atithiḥ pūjito yasya gṛhasthasya tu gacchati nānyas tasmāt paro dharma iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.2.70

    prāṇā hi mama dārāś ca yac cānyad vidyate vasu atithibhyo mayā deyam iti me vratam āhitam

    13.2.71

    niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ mayā vākyam etat te samudāhṛtam tenāhaṃ vipra satyena svayam ātmānam ālabhe

    13.2.72

    pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam buddhir ātmā manaḥ kālo diśaś caiva guṇā daśa

    13.2.73

    nityam ete hi paśyanti dehināṃ dehasaṃśritāḥ sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cāpi karma dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    13.2.74

    yathaiṣā nānṛtā vāṇī mayādya samudāhṛtā tena satyena māṃ devāḥ pālayantu dahantu vā

    13.2.75

    tato nādaḥ samabhavad dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata asakṛt satyam ity eva naitan mithyeti sarvaśaḥ

    13.2.76

    uṭajāt tu tatas tasmān niścakrāma sa vai dvijaḥ vapuṣā khaṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca vyāpya vāyur ivodyataḥ

    13.2.77

    svareṇa vipraḥ śaikṣeṇa trīṃl lokān anunādayan uvāca cainaṃ dharmajñaṃ pūrvam āmantrya nāmataḥ

    13.2.78

    dharmo 'ham asmi bhadraṃ te jijñāsārthaṃ tavānagha prāptaḥ satyaṃ ca te jñātvā prītir me paramā tvayi

    13.2.79

    vijitaś ca tvayā mṛtyur yo 'yaṃ tvām anugacchati randhrānveṣī tava sadā tvayā dhṛtyā vaśīkṛtaḥ

    13.2.80

    na cāsti śaktis trailokye kasya cit puruṣottama pativratām imāṃ sādhvīṃ tavodvīkṣitum apy uta

    13.2.81

    rakṣitā tvadguṇair eṣā pativrataguṇais tathā adhṛṣyā yad iyaṃ brūyāt tathā tan nānyathā bhavet

    13.2.82

    eṣā hi tapasā svena saṃyuktā brahmavādinī pāvanārthaṃ ca lokasya saricchreṣṭhā bhaviṣyati

    13.2.83

    ardhenaughavatī nāma tvām ardhenānuyāsyati śarīreṇa mahābhāgā yogo hy asyā vaśe sthitaḥ

    13.2.84

    anayā saha lokāṃś ca gantāsi tapasārjitān yatra nāvṛttim abhyeti śāśvatāṃs tān sanātanān

    13.2.85

    anena caiva dehena lokāṃs tvam abhipatsyase nirjitaś ca tvayā mṛtyur aiśvaryaṃ ca tavottamam

    13.2.86

    pañca bhūtāny atikrāntaḥ svavīryāc ca manobhavaḥ gṛhasthadharmeṇānena kāmakrodhau ca te jitau

    13.2.87

    sneho rāgaś ca tandrī ca moho drohaś ca kevalaḥ tava śuśrūṣayā rājan rājaputryā vinirjitāḥ

    13.2.88

    bhīṣma uvāca śuklānāṃ tu sahasreṇa vājināṃ ratham uttamam yuktaṃ pragṛhya bhagavān vyavasāyo jagāma tam

    13.2.89

    mṛtyur ātmā ca lokāś ca jitā bhūtāni pañca ca buddhiḥ kālo mano vyoma kāmakrodhau tathaiva ca

    13.2.90

    tasmād gṛhāśramasthasya nānyad daivatam asti vai ṛte 'tithiṃ naravyāghra manasaitad vicāraya

    13.2.91

    atithiḥ pūjito yasya dhyāyate manasā śubham na tat kratuśatenāpi tulyam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.2.92

    pātraṃ tv atithim āsādya śīlāḍhyaṃ yo na pūjayet sa dattvā sukṛtaṃ tasya kṣapayeta hy anarcitaḥ

    13.2.93

    etat te kathitaṃ putra mayākhyānam anuttamam yathā hi vijito mṛtyur gṛhasthena purābhavat

    13.2.94

    dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyam idam ākhyānam uttamam bubhūṣatābhimantavyaṃ sarvaduścaritāpaham

    13.2.95

    ya idaṃ kathayed vidvān ahany ahani bhārata sudarśanasya caritaṃ puṇyāṃl lokān avāpnuyāt

    13.3.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brāhmaṇyaṃ yadi duṣprāpaṃ tribhir varṇair narādhipa kathaṃ prāptaṃ mahārāja kṣatriyeṇa mahātmanā

    13.3.2

    viśvāmitreṇa dharmātman brāhmaṇatvaṃ nararṣabha śrotum icchāmi tattvena tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.3.3

    tena hy amitavīryeṇa vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ hataṃ putraśataṃ sadyas tapasā prapitāmaha

    13.3.4

    yātudhānāś ca bahavo rākṣasās tigmatejasaḥ manyunāviṣṭadehena sṛṣṭāḥ kālāntakopamāḥ

    13.3.5

    mahān kuśikavaṃśaś ca brahmarṣiśatasaṃkulaḥ sthāpito naraloke 'smin vidvān brāhmaṇasaṃstutaḥ

    13.3.6

    ṛcīkasyātmajaś caiva śunaḥśepo mahātapāḥ vimokṣito mahāsatrāt paśutām abhyupāgataḥ

    13.3.7

    hariścandrakratau devāṃs toṣayitvātmatejasā putratām anusaṃprāpto viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ

    13.3.8

    nābhivādayate jyeṣṭhaṃ devarātaṃ narādhipa putrāḥ pañcaśatāś cāpi śaptāḥ śvapacatāṃ gatāḥ

    13.3.9

    triśaṅkur bandhusaṃtyakta ikṣvākuḥ prītipūrvakam avākśirā divaṃ nīto dakṣiṇām āśrito diśam

    13.3.10

    viśvāmitrasya vipulā nadī rājarṣisevitā kauśikīti śivā puṇyā brahmarṣigaṇasevitā

    13.3.11

    tapovighnakarī caiva pañcacūḍā susaṃmatā rambhā nāmāpsarāḥ śāpād yasya śailatvam āgatā

    13.3.12

    tathaivāsya bhayād baddhvā vasiṣṭhaḥ salile purā ātmānaṃ majjayām āsa vipāśaḥ punar utthitaḥ

    13.3.13

    tadāprabhṛti puṇyā hi vipāśābhūn mahānadī vikhyātā karmaṇā tena vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ

    13.3.14

    vāgbhiś ca bhagavān yena devasenāgragaḥ prabhuḥ stutaḥ prītamanāś cāsīc chāpāc cainam amocayat

    13.3.15

    dhruvasyauttānapādasya brahmarṣīṇāṃ tathaiva ca madhye jvalati yo nityam udīcīm āśrito diśam

    13.3.16

    tasyaitāni ca karmāṇi tathānyāni ca kaurava kṣatriyasyety ato jātam idaṃ kautūhalaṃ mama

    13.3.17

    kim etad iti tattvena prabrūhi bharatarṣabha dehāntaram anāsādya kathaṃ sa brāhmaṇo 'bhavat

    13.3.18

    etat tattvena me rājan sarvam ākhyātum arhasi mataṃgasya yathātattvaṃ tathaivaitad bravīhi me

    13.3.19

    sthāne mataṃgo brāhmaṇyaṃ nālabhad bharatarṣabha caṇḍālayonau jāto hi kathaṃ brāhmaṇyam āpnuyāt

    13.4.1

    bhīṣma uvāca śrūyatāṃ pārtha tattvena viśvāmitro yathā purā brāhmaṇatvaṃ gatas tāta brahmarṣitvaṃ tathaiva ca

    13.4.2

    bharatasyānvaye caivājamīḍho nāma pārthivaḥ babhūva bharataśreṣṭha yajvā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

    13.4.3

    tasya putro mahān āsīj jahnur nāma nareśvaraḥ duhitṛtvam anuprāptā gaṅgā yasya mahātmanaḥ

    13.4.4

    tasyātmajas tulyaguṇaḥ sindhudvīpo mahāyaśāḥ sindhudvīpāc ca rājarṣir balākāśvo mahābalaḥ

    13.4.5

    vallabhas tasya tanayaḥ sākṣād dharma ivāparaḥ kuśikas tasya tanayaḥ sahasrākṣasamadyutiḥ

    13.4.6

    kuśikasyātmajaḥ śrīmān gādhir nāma janeśvaraḥ aputraḥ sa mahābāhur vanavāsam udāvasat

    13.4.7

    kanyā jajñe sutā tasya vane nivasataḥ sataḥ nāmnā satyavatī nāma rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi

    13.4.8

    tāṃ vavre bhārgavaḥ śrīmāṃś cyavanasyātmajaḥ prabhuḥ ṛcīka iti vikhyāto vipule tapasi sthitaḥ

    13.4.9

    sa tāṃ na pradadau tasmai ṛcīkāya mahātmane daridra iti matvā vai gādhiḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ

    13.4.10

    pratyākhyāya punar yāntam abravīd rājasattamaḥ śulkaṃ pradīyatāṃ mahyaṃ tato vetsyasi me sutām

    13.4.11

    ṛcīka uvāca kiṃ prayacchāmi rājendra tubhyaṃ śulkam ahaṃ nṛpa duhitur brūhy asaṃsakto mātrābhūt te vicāraṇā

    13.4.12

    gādhir uvāca candraraśmiprakāśānāṃ hayānāṃ vātaraṃhasām ekataḥ śyāmakarṇānāṃ sahasraṃ dehi bhārgava

    13.4.13

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ sa bhṛguśārdūlaś cyavanasyātmajaḥ prabhuḥ abravīd varuṇaṃ devam ādityaṃ patim ambhasām

    13.4.14

    ekataḥ śyāmakarṇānāṃ hayānāṃ candravarcasām sahasraṃ vātavegānāṃ bhikṣe tvāṃ devasattama

    13.4.15

    tatheti varuṇo deva ādityo bhṛgusattamam uvāca yatra te chandas tatrotthāsyanti vājinaḥ

    13.4.16

    dhyātamātre ṛcīkena hayānāṃ candravarcasām gaṅgājalāt samuttasthau sahasraṃ vipulaujasām

    13.4.17

    adūre kanyakubjasya gaṅgāyās tīram uttamam aśvatīrthaṃ tad adyāpi mānavāḥ paricakṣate

    13.4.18

    tat tadā gādhaye tāta sahasraṃ vājināṃ śubham ṛcīkaḥ pradadau prītaḥ śulkārthaṃ japatāṃ varaḥ

    13.4.19

    tataḥ sa vismito rājā gādhiḥ śāpabhayena ca dadau tāṃ samalaṃkṛtya kanyāṃ bhṛgusutāya vai

    13.4.20

    jagrāha pāṇiṃ vidhinā tasya brahmarṣisattamaḥ sā ca taṃ patim āsādya paraṃ harṣam avāpa ha

    13.4.21

    sa tutoṣa ca viprarṣis tasyā vṛttena bhārata chandayām āsa caivaināṃ vareṇa varavarṇinīm

    13.4.22

    mātre tat sarvam ācakhyau sā kanyā rājasattamam atha tām abravīn mātā sutāṃ kiṃ cid avāṅmukhīm

    13.4.23

    mamāpi putri bhartā te prasādaṃ kartum arhati apatyasya pradānena samarthaḥ sa mahātapāḥ

    13.4.24

    tataḥ sā tvaritaṃ gatvā tat sarvaṃ pratyavedayat mātuś cikīrṣitaṃ rājann ṛcīkas tām athābravīt

    13.4.25

    guṇavantam apatyaṃ vai tvaṃ ca sā janayiṣyathaḥ jananyās tava kalyāṇi mā bhūd vai praṇayo 'nyathā

    13.4.26

    tava caiva guṇaślāghī putra utpatsyate śubhe asmadvaṃśakaraḥ śrīmāṃs tava bhrātā ca vaṃśakṛt

    13.4.27

    ṛtusnātā ca sāśvatthaṃ tvaṃ ca vṛkṣam udumbaram pariṣvajethāḥ kalyāṇi tata iṣṭam avāpsyathaḥ

    13.4.28

    carudvayam idaṃ caiva mantrapūtaṃ śucismite tvaṃ ca sā copayuñjīthāṃ tataḥ putrāv avāpsyathaḥ

    13.4.29

    tataḥ satyavatī hṛṣṭā mātaraṃ pratyabhāṣata yad ṛcīkena kathitaṃ tac cācakhyau carudvayam

    13.4.30

    tām uvāca tato mātā sutāṃ satyavatīṃ tadā putri mūrdhnā prapannāyāḥ kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama

    13.4.31

    bhartrā ya eṣa dattas te carur mantrapuraskṛtaḥ etaṃ prayaccha mahyaṃ tvaṃ madīyaṃ tvaṃ gṛhāṇa ca

    13.4.32

    vyatyāsaṃ vṛkṣayoś cāpi karavāva śucismite yadi pramāṇaṃ vacanaṃ mama mātur anindite

    13.4.33

    vyaktaṃ bhagavatā cātra kṛtam evaṃ bhaviṣyati tato me tvaccarau bhāvaḥ pādape ca sumadhyame kathaṃ viśiṣṭo bhrātā te bhaved ity eva cintaya

    13.4.34

    tathā ca kṛtavatyau te mātā satyavatī ca sā atha garbhāv anuprāpte ubhe te vai yudhiṣṭhira

    13.4.35

    dṛṣṭvā garbham anuprāptāṃ bhāryāṃ sa ca mahān ṛṣiḥ uvāca tāṃ satyavatīṃ durmanā bhṛgusattamaḥ

    13.4.36

    vyatyāsenopayuktas te carur vyaktaṃ bhaviṣyati vyatyāsaḥ pādape cāpi suvyaktaṃ te kṛtaḥ śubhe

    13.4.37

    mayā hi viśvaṃ yad brahma tvaccarau saṃniveśitam kṣatravīryaṃ ca sakalaṃ carau tasyā niveśitam

    13.4.38

    trilokavikhyātaguṇaṃ tvaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi sā ca kṣatraṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vai tata etat kṛtaṃ mayā

    13.4.39

    vyatyāsas tu kṛto yasmāt tvayā mātrā tathaiva ca tasmāt sā brāhmaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ mātā te janayiṣyati

    13.4.40

    kṣatriyaṃ tūgrakarmāṇaṃ tvaṃ bhadre janayiṣyasi na hi te tat kṛtaṃ sādhu mātṛsnehena bhāmini

    13.4.41

    sā śrutvā śokasaṃtaptā papāta varavarṇinī bhūmau satyavatī rājaṃś chinneva rucirā latā

    13.4.42

    pratilabhya ca sā saṃjñāṃ śirasā praṇipatya ca uvāca bhāryā bhartāraṃ gādheyī brāhmaṇarṣabham

    13.4.43

    prasādayantyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ mayi brahmavidāṃ vara prasādaṃ kuru viprarṣe na me syāt kṣatriyaḥ sutaḥ

    13.4.44

    kāmaṃ mamograkarmā vai pautro bhavitum arhati na tu me syāt suto brahmann eṣa me dīyatāṃ varaḥ

    13.4.45

    evam astv iti hovāca svāṃ bhāryāṃ sumahātapāḥ tataḥ sā janayām āsa jamadagniṃ sutaṃ śubham

    13.4.46

    viśvāmitraṃ cājanayad gādher bhāryā yaśasvinī ṛṣeḥ prabhāvād rājendra brahmarṣiṃ brahmavādinam

    13.4.47

    tato brāhmaṇatāṃ yāto viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ kṣatriyaḥ so 'py atha tathā brahmavaṃśasya kārakaḥ

    13.4.48

    tasya putrā mahātmāno brahmavaṃśavivardhanāḥ tapasvino brahmavido gotrakartāra eva ca

    13.4.49

    madhucchandaś ca bhagavān devarātaś ca vīryavān akṣīṇaś ca śakuntaś ca babhruḥ kālapathas tathā

    13.4.50

    yājñavalkyaś ca vikhyātas tathā sthūṇo mahāvrataḥ ulūko yamadūtaś ca tatharṣiḥ saindhavāyanaḥ

    13.4.51

    karṇajaṅghaś ca bhagavān gālavaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ ṛṣir vajras tathākhyātaḥ śālaṅkāyana eva ca

    13.4.52

    lālāṭyo nāradaś caiva tathā kūrcamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ vādulir musalaś caiva rakṣogrīvas tathaiva ca

    13.4.53

    aṅghriko naikabhṛc caiva śilāyūpaḥ sitaḥ śuciḥ cakrako mārutantavyo vātaghno 'thāśvalāyanaḥ

    13.4.54

    śyāmāyano 'tha gārgyaś ca jābāliḥ suśrutas tathā kārīṣir atha saṃśrutyaḥ parapauravatantavaḥ

    13.4.55

    mahān ṛṣiś ca kapilas tatharṣis tārakāyanaḥ tathaiva copagahanas tatharṣiś cārjunāyanaḥ

    13.4.56

    mārgamitrir hiraṇyākṣo jaṅghārir babhruvāhanaḥ sūtir vibhūtiḥ sūtaś ca suraṅgaś ca tathaiva hi

    13.4.57

    ārāddhir nāmayaś caiva cāmpeyojjayanau tathā navatantur bakanakhaḥ śayonaratir eva ca

    13.4.58

    śayoruhaś cārumatsyaḥ śirīṣī cātha gārdabhiḥ ujjayonir adāpekṣī nāradī ca mahān ṛṣiḥ viśvāmitrātmajāḥ sarve munayo brahmavādinaḥ

    13.4.59

    tan naiṣa kṣatriyo rājan viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ ṛcīkenāhitaṃ brahma param etad yudhiṣṭhira

    13.4.60

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha viśvāmitrasya vai janma somasūryāgnitejasaḥ

    13.4.61

    yatra yatra ca saṃdeho bhūyas te rājasattama tatra tatra ca māṃ brūhi cchettāsmi tava saṃśayān

    13.5.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ānṛśaṃsasya dharmasya guṇān bhaktajanasya ca śrotum icchāmi kārtsnyena tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.5.2

    bhīṣma uvāca viṣaye kāśirājasya grāmān niṣkramya lubdhakaḥ saviṣaṃ kāṇḍam ādāya mṛgayām āsa vai mṛgam

    13.5.3

    tatra cāmiṣalubdhena lubdhakena mahāvane avidūre mṛgaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṇaḥ pratisamāhitaḥ

    13.5.4

    tena durvāritāstreṇa nimittacapaleṣuṇā mahān vanatarur viddho mṛgaṃ tatra jighāṃsatā

    13.5.5

    sa tīkṣṇaviṣadigdhena śareṇātibalātkṛtaḥ utsṛjya phalapatrāṇi pādapaḥ śoṣam āgataḥ

    13.5.6

    tasmin vṛkṣe tathābhūte koṭareṣu ciroṣitaḥ na jahāti śuko vāsaṃ tasya bhaktyā vanaspateḥ

    13.5.7

    niṣpracāro nirāhāro glānaḥ śithilavāg api kṛtajñaḥ saha vṛkṣeṇa dharmātmā sa vyaśuṣyata

    13.5.8

    tam udāraṃ mahāsattvam atimānuṣaceṣṭitam samaduḥkhasukhaṃ jñātvā vismitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ

    13.5.9

    tataś cintām upagataḥ śakraḥ katham ayaṃ dvijaḥ tiryagyonāv asaṃbhāvyam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ samāsthitaḥ

    13.5.10

    atha vā nātra citraṃ hīty abhavad vāsavasya tu prāṇinām iha sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra dṛśyate

    13.5.11

    tato brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa mānuṣaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ avatīrya mahīṃ śakras taṃ pakṣiṇam uvāca ha

    13.5.12

    śuka bhoḥ pakṣiṇāṃ śreṣṭha dākṣeyī suprajās tvayā pṛcche tvā śuṣkam etaṃ vai kasmān na tyajasi drumam

    13.5.13

    atha pṛṣṭaḥ śukaḥ prāha mūrdhnā samabhivādya tam svāgataṃ devarājāya vijñātas tapasā mayā

    13.5.14

    tato daśaśatākṣeṇa sādhu sādhv iti bhāṣitam aho vijñānam ity evaṃ tapasā pūjitas tataḥ

    13.5.15

    tam evaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ śukaṃ paramadhārmikam vijānann api tāṃ prāptiṃ papraccha balasūdanaḥ

    13.5.16

    niṣpatram aphalaṃ śuṣkam aśaraṇyaṃ patatriṇām kimarthaṃ sevase vṛkṣaṃ yadā mahad idaṃ vanam

    13.5.17

    anye 'pi bahavo vṛkṣāḥ patrasaṃchannakoṭarāḥ śubhāḥ paryāptasaṃcārā vidyante 'smin mahāvane

    13.5.18

    gatāyuṣam asāmarthyaṃ kṣīṇasāraṃ hataśriyam vimṛśya prajñayā dhīra jahīmaṃ hy asthiraṃ drumam

    13.5.19

    tad upaśrutya dharmātmā śukaḥ śakreṇa bhāṣitam sudīrgham abhiniḥśvasya dīno vākyam uvāca ha

    13.5.20

    anatikramaṇīyāni daivatāni śacīpate yatrābhavas tatra bhavas tan nibodha surādhipa

    13.5.21

    asminn ahaṃ drume jātaḥ sādhubhiś ca guṇair yutaḥ bālabhāve ca saṃguptaḥ śatrubhiś ca na dharṣitaḥ

    13.5.22

    kim anukrośavaiphalyam utpādayasi me 'nagha ānṛśaṃsye 'nuraktasya bhaktasyānugatasya ca

    13.5.23

    anukrośo hi sādhūnāṃ sumahad dharmalakṣaṇam anukrośaś ca sādhūnāṃ sadā prītiṃ prayacchati

    13.5.24

    tvam eva daivataiḥ sarvaiḥ pṛcchyase dharmasaṃśayān atas tvaṃ deva devānām ādhipatye pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    13.5.25

    nārhasi tvaṃ sahasrākṣa tyājayitveha bhaktitaḥ samartham upajīvyemaṃ tyajeyaṃ katham adya vai

    13.5.26

    tasya vākyena saumyena harṣitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ śukaṃ provāca dharmajñam ānṛśaṃsyena toṣitaḥ

    13.5.27

    varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā sa ca vavre varaṃ śukaḥ ānṛśaṃsyaparo nityaṃ tasya vṛkṣasya saṃbhavam

    13.5.28

    viditvā ca dṛḍhāṃ śakras tāṃ śuke śīlasaṃpadam prītaḥ kṣipram atho vṛkṣam amṛtenāvasiktavān

    13.5.29

    tataḥ phalāni patrāṇi śākhāś cāpi manoramāḥ śukasya dṛḍhabhaktitvāc chrīmattvaṃ cāpa sa drumaḥ

    13.5.30

    śukaś ca karmaṇā tena ānṛśaṃsyakṛtena ha āyuṣo 'nte mahārāja prāpa śakrasalokatām

    13.5.31

    evam eva manuṣyendra bhaktimantaṃ samāśritaḥ sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate śukaṃ prāpya yathā drumaḥ

    13.6.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada daive puruṣakāre ca kiṃ svic chreṣṭhataraṃ bhavet

    13.6.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam vasiṣṭhasya ca saṃvādaṃ brahmaṇaś ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.6.3

    daivamānuṣayoḥ kiṃ svit karmaṇoḥ śreṣṭham ity uta purā vasiṣṭho bhagavān pitāmaham apṛcchata

    13.6.4

    tataḥ padmodbhavo rājan devadevaḥ pitāmahaḥ uvāca madhuraṃ vākyam arthavad dhetubhūṣitam

    13.6.5

    nābījaṃ jāyate kiṃ cin na bījena vinā phalam bījād bījaṃ prabhavati bījād eva phalaṃ smṛtam

    13.6.6

    yādṛśaṃ vapate bījaṃ kṣetram āsādya karṣakaḥ sukṛte duṣkṛte vāpi tādṛśaṃ labhate phalam

    13.6.7

    yathā bījaṃ vinā kṣetram uptaṃ bhavati niṣphalam tathā puruṣakāreṇa vinā daivaṃ na sidhyati

    13.6.8

    kṣetraṃ puruṣakāras tu daivaṃ bījam udāhṛtam kṣetrabījasamāyogāt tataḥ sasyaṃ samṛdhyate

    13.6.9

    karmaṇaḥ phalanirvṛttiṃ svayam aśnāti kārakaḥ pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate loke kṛtasyāpy akṛtasya ca

    13.6.10

    śubhena karmaṇā saukhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ pāpena karmaṇā kṛtaṃ sarvatra labhate nākṛtaṃ bhujyate kva cit

    13.6.11

    kṛtī sarvatra labhate pratiṣṭhāṃ bhāgyavikṣataḥ akṛtī labhate bhraṣṭaḥ kṣate kṣārāvasecanam

    13.6.12

    tapasā rūpasaubhāgyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca prāpyate karmaṇā sarvaṃ na daivād akṛtātmanā

    13.6.13

    tathā svargaś ca bhogaś ca niṣṭhā yā ca manīṣitā sarvaṃ puruṣakāreṇa kṛtenehopapadyate

    13.6.14

    jyotīṃṣi tridaśā nāgā yakṣāś candrārkamārutāḥ sarve puruṣakāreṇa mānuṣyād devatāṃ gatāḥ

    13.6.15

    artho vā mitravargo vā aiśvaryaṃ vā kulānvitam śrīś cāpi durlabhā bhoktuṃ tathaivākṛtakarmabhiḥ

    13.6.16

    śaucena labhate vipraḥ kṣatriyo vikrameṇa ca vaiśyaḥ puruṣakāreṇa śūdraḥ śuśrūṣayā śriyam

    13.6.17

    nādātāraṃ bhajanty arthā na klībaṃ nāpi niṣkriyam nākarmaśīlaṃ nāśūraṃ tathā naivātapasvinam

    13.6.18

    yena lokās trayaḥ sṛṣṭā daityāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ sa eṣa bhagavān viṣṇuḥ samudre tapyate tapaḥ

    13.6.19

    svaṃ cet karmaphalaṃ na syāt sarvam evāphalaṃ bhavet loko daivaṃ samālambya udāsīno bhaven na tu

    13.6.20

    akṛtvā mānuṣaṃ karma yo daivam anuvartate vṛthā śrāmyati saṃprāpya patiṃ klībam ivāṅganā

    13.6.21

    na tathā mānuṣe loke bhayam asti śubhāśubhe yathā tridaśaloke hi bhayam alpena jāyate

    13.6.22

    kṛtaḥ puruṣakāras tu daivam evānuvartate na daivam akṛte kiṃ cit kasya cid dātum arhati

    13.6.23

    yadā sthānāny anityāni dṛśyante daivateṣv api kathaṃ karma vinā daivaṃ sthāsyate sthāpayiṣyati

    13.6.24

    na daivatāni loke 'smin vyāpāraṃ yānti kasya cit vyāsaṅgaṃ janayanty ugram ātmābhibhavaśaṅkayā

    13.6.25

    ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca sadā bhavati vigrahaḥ kasya vācā hy adaivaṃ syād yato daivaṃ pravartate

    13.6.26

    kathaṃ cāsya samutpattir yathā daivaṃ pravartate evaṃ tridaśaloke 'pi prāpyante bahavaś chalāḥ

    13.6.27

    ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ ātmaiva cātmanaḥ sākṣī kṛtasyāpy akṛtasya ca

    13.6.28

    kṛtaṃ ca vikṛtaṃ kiṃ cit kṛte karmaṇi sidhyati sukṛte duṣkṛtaṃ karma na yathārthaṃ prapadyate

    13.6.29

    devānāṃ śaraṇaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvaṃ puṇyair avāpyate puṇyaśīlaṃ naraṃ prāpya kiṃ daivaṃ prakariṣyati

    13.6.30

    purā yayātir vibhraṣṭaś cyāvitaḥ patitaḥ kṣitau punar āropitaḥ svargaṃ dauhitraiḥ puṇyakarmabhiḥ

    13.6.31

    purūravāś ca rājarṣir dvijair abhihitaḥ purā aila ity abhivikhyātaḥ svargaṃ prāpto mahīpatiḥ

    13.6.32

    aśvamedhādibhir yajñaiḥ satkṛtaḥ kosalādhipaḥ maharṣiśāpāt saudāsaḥ puruṣādatvam āgataḥ

    13.6.33

    aśvatthāmā ca rāmaś ca muniputrau dhanurdharau na gacchataḥ svargalokaṃ sukṛteneha karmaṇā

    13.6.34

    vasur yajñaśatair iṣṭvā dvitīya iva vāsavaḥ mithyābhidhānenaikena rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ

    13.6.35

    balir vairocanir baddho dharmapāśena daivataiḥ viṣṇoḥ puruṣakāreṇa pātālaśayanaḥ kṛtaḥ

    13.6.36

    śakrasyodasya caraṇaṃ prasthito janamejayaḥ dvijastrīṇāṃ vadhaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ daivena na vāritaḥ

    13.6.37

    ajñānād brāhmaṇaṃ hatvā spṛṣṭo bālavadhena ca vaiśaṃpāyanaviprarṣiḥ kiṃ daivena nivāritaḥ

    13.6.38

    gopradānena mithyā ca brāhmaṇebhyo mahāmakhe purā nṛgaś ca rājarṣiḥ kṛkalāsatvam āgataḥ

    13.6.39

    dhundhumāraś ca rājarṣiḥ satreṣv eva jarāṃ gataḥ prītidāyaṃ parityajya suṣvāpa sa girivraje

    13.6.40

    pāṇḍavānāṃ hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrair mahābalaiḥ punaḥ pratyāhṛtaṃ caiva na daivād bhujasaṃśrayāt

    13.6.41

    taponiyamasaṃyuktā munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ kiṃ te daivabalāc chāpam utsṛjante na karmaṇā

    13.6.42

    pāpam utsṛjate loke sarvaṃ prāpya sudurlabham lobhamohasamāpannaṃ na daivaṃ trāyate naram

    13.6.43

    yathāgniḥ pavanoddhūtaḥ sūkṣmo 'pi bhavate mahān tathā karmasamāyuktaṃ daivaṃ sādhu vivardhate

    13.6.44

    yathā tailakṣayād dīpaḥ pramlānim upagacchati tathā karmakṣayād daivaṃ pramlānim upagacchati

    13.6.45

    vipulam api dhanaughaṃ prāpya bhogān striyo vā; puruṣa iha na śaktaḥ karmahīno 'pi bhoktum sunihitam api cārthaṃ daivatai rakṣyamāṇaṃ; vyayaguṇam api sādhuṃ karmaṇā saṃśrayante

    13.6.46

    bhavati manujalokād devaloko viśiṣṭo; bahutarasusamṛddhyā mānuṣāṇāṃ gṛhāṇi pitṛvanabhavanābhaṃ dṛśyate cāmarāṇāṃ; na ca phalati vikarmā jīvalokena daivam

    13.6.47

    vyapanayati vimārgaṃ nāsti daive prabhutvaṃ; gurum iva kṛtam agryaṃ karma saṃyāti daivam anupahatam adīnaṃ kāmakāreṇa daivaṃ; nayati puruṣakāraḥ saṃcitas tatra tatra

    13.6.48

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ mayā vai munisattama phalaṃ puruṣakārasya sadā saṃdṛśya tattvataḥ

    13.6.49

    abhyutthānena daivasya samārabdhena karmaṇā vidhinā karmaṇā caiva svargamārgam avāpnuyāt

    13.7.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca karmaṇāṃ me samastānāṃ śubhānāṃ bharatarṣabha phalāni mahatāṃ śreṣṭha prabrūhi paripṛcchataḥ

    13.7.2

    bhīṣma uvāca rahasyaṃ yad ṛṣīṇāṃ tu tac chṛṇuṣva yudhiṣṭhira yā gatiḥ prāpyate yena pretyabhāve cirepsitā

    13.7.3

    yena yena śarīreṇa yad yat karma karoti yaḥ tena tena śarīreṇa tat tat phalam upāśnute

    13.7.4

    yasyāṃ yasyām avasthāyāṃ yat karoti śubhāśubham tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ bhuṅkte janmani janmani

    13.7.5

    na naśyati kṛtaṃ karma sadā pañcendriyair iha te hy asya sākṣiṇo nityaṃ ṣaṣṭha ātmā tathaiva ca

    13.7.6

    cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṃ dadyāc ca sūnṛtām anuvrajed upāsīta sa yajñaḥ pañcadakṣiṇaḥ

    13.7.7

    yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate śrāntāyādṛṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat

    13.7.8

    sthaṇḍile śayamānānāṃ gṛhāṇi śayanāni ca cīravalkalasaṃvīte vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca

    13.7.9

    vāhanāsanayānāni yogātmani tapodhane agnīn upaśayānasya rājapauruṣam ucyate

    13.7.10

    rasānāṃ pratisaṃhāre saubhāgyam anugacchati āmiṣapratisaṃhāre paśūn putrāṃś ca vindati

    13.7.11

    avākśirās tu yo lambed udavāsaṃ ca yo vaset satataṃ caikaśāyī yaḥ sa labhetepsitāṃ gatim

    13.7.12

    pādyam āsanam evātha dīpam annaṃ pratiśrayam dadyād atithipūjārthaṃ sa yajñaḥ pañcadakṣiṇaḥ

    13.7.13

    vīrāsanaṃ vīraśayyāṃ vīrasthānam upāsataḥ akṣayās tasya vai lokāḥ sarvakāmagamās tathā

    13.7.14

    dhanaṃ labheta dānena maunenājñāṃ viśāṃ pate upabhogāṃś ca tapasā brahmacaryeṇa jīvitam

    13.7.15

    rūpam aiśvaryam ārogyam ahiṃsāphalam aśnute phalamūlāśināṃ rājyaṃ svargaḥ parṇāśināṃ tathā

    13.7.16

    prāyopaveśanād rājyaṃ sarvatra sukham ucyate svargaṃ satyena labhate dīkṣayā kulam uttamam

    13.7.17

    gavāḍhyaḥ śākadīkṣāyāṃ svargagāmī tṛṇāśanaḥ striyas triṣavaṇaṃ snātvā vāyuṃ pītvā kratuṃ labhet

    13.7.18

    salilāśī bhaved yaś ca sadāgniḥ saṃskṛto dvijaḥ maruṃ sādhayato rājyaṃ nākapṛṣṭham anāśake

    13.7.19

    upavāsaṃ ca dīkṣāṃ ca abhiṣekaṃ ca pārthiva kṛtvā dvādaśavarṣāṇi vīrasthānād viśiṣyate

    13.7.20

    adhītya sarvavedān vai sadyo duḥkhāt pramucyate mānasaṃ hi caran dharmaṃ svargalokam avāpnuyāt

    13.7.21

    yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ yo 'sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham

    13.7.22

    yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram evaṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ karma kartāram anugacchati

    13.7.23

    acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca svakālaṃ nātivartante tathā karma purākṛtam

    13.7.24

    jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ cakṣuḥśrotre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikā tu na jīryate

    13.7.25

    yena prīṇāti pitaraṃ tena prītaḥ prajāpatiḥ prīṇāti mātaraṃ yena pṛthivī tena pūjitā yena prīṇāty upādhyāyaṃ tena syād brahma pūjitam

    13.7.26

    sarve tasyādṛtā dharmā yasyaite traya ādṛtāḥ anādṛtās tu yasyaite sarvās tasyāphalāḥ kriyāḥ

    13.7.27

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhīṣmasya tad vacaḥ śrutvā vismitāḥ kurupuṃgavāḥ āsan prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ prītimanto 'bhavaṃs tadā

    13.7.28

    yan mantre bhavati vṛthā prayujyamāne; yat some bhavati vṛthābhiṣūyamāṇe yac cāgnau bhavati vṛthābhihūyamāne; tat sarvaṃ bhavati vṛthābhidhīyamāne

    13.7.29

    ity etad ṛṣiṇā proktam uktavān asmi yad vibho śubhāśubhaphalaprāptau kim ataḥ śrotum icchasi

    13.8.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ke pūjyāḥ ke namaskāryāḥ kān namasyasi bhārata etan me sarvam ācakṣva yeṣāṃ spṛhayase nṛpa

    13.8.2

    uttamāpadgatasyāpi yatra te vartate manaḥ manuṣyaloke sarvasmin yad amutreha cāpy uta

    13.8.3

    bhīṣma uvāca spṛhayāmi dvijātīnāṃ yeṣāṃ brahma paraṃ dhanam yeṣāṃ svapratyayaḥ svargas tapaḥsvādhyāyasādhanaḥ

    13.8.4

    yeṣāṃ vṛddhāś ca bālāś ca pitṛpaitāmahīṃ dhuram udvahanti na sīdanti teṣāṃ vai spṛhayāmy aham

    13.8.5

    vidyāsv abhivinītānāṃ dāntānāṃ mṛdubhāṣiṇām śrutavṛttopapannānāṃ sadākṣaravidāṃ satām

    13.8.6

    saṃsatsu vadatāṃ yeṣāṃ haṃsānām iva saṃghaśaḥ maṅgalyarūpā rucirā divyajīmūtaniḥsvanāḥ

    13.8.7

    samyag uccāritā vācaḥ śrūyante hi yudhiṣṭhira śuśrūṣamāṇe nṛpatau pretya ceha sukhāvahāḥ

    13.8.8

    ye cāpi teṣāṃ śrotāraḥ sadā sadasi saṃmatāḥ vijñānaguṇasaṃpannās teṣāṃ ca spṛhayāmy aham

    13.8.9

    susaṃskṛtāni prayatāḥ śucīni guṇavanti ca dadaty annāni tṛptyarthaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yudhiṣṭhira ye cāpi satataṃ rājaṃs teṣāṃ ca spṛhayāmy aham

    13.8.10

    śakyaṃ hy evāhave yoddhuṃ na dātum anasūyitam śūrā vīrāś ca śataśaḥ santi loke yudhiṣṭhira teṣāṃ saṃkhyāyamānānāṃ dānaśūro viśiṣyate

    13.8.11

    dhanyaḥ syāṃ yady ahaṃ bhūyaḥ saumya brāhmaṇako 'pi vā kule jāto dharmagatis tapovidyāparāyaṇaḥ

    13.8.12

    na me tvattaḥ priyataro loke 'smin pāṇḍunandana tvattaś ca me priyatarā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha

    13.8.13

    yathā mama priyatarās tvatto viprāḥ kurūdvaha tena satyena gaccheyaṃ lokān yatra sa śaṃtanuḥ

    13.8.14

    na me pitā priyataro brāhmaṇebhyas tathābhavat na me pituḥ pitā vāpi ye cānye 'pi suhṛjjanāḥ

    13.8.15

    na hi me vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cid vidyate brāhmaṇeṣv iha aṇu vā yadi vā sthūlaṃ viditaṃ sādhukarmabhiḥ

    13.8.16

    karmaṇā manasā vāpi vācā vāpi paraṃtapa yan me kṛtaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu tenādya na tapāmy aham

    13.8.17

    brahmaṇya iti mām āhus tayā vācāsmi toṣitaḥ etad eva pavitrebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ paramaṃ smṛtam

    13.8.18

    paśyāmi lokān amalāñ chucīn brāhmaṇayāyinaḥ teṣu me tāta gantavyam ahnāya ca cirāya ca

    13.8.19

    yathā patyāśrayo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ loke yudhiṣṭhira sa devaḥ sā gatir nānyā kṣatriyasya tathā dvijāḥ

    13.8.20

    kṣatriyaḥ śatavarṣī ca daśavarṣī ca brāhmaṇaḥ pitāputrau ca vijñeyau tayor hi brāhmaṇaḥ pitā

    13.8.21

    nārī tu patyabhāve vai devaraṃ kurute patim pṛthivī brāhmaṇālābhe kṣatriyaṃ kurute patim

    13.8.22

    putravac ca tato rakṣyā upāsyā guruvac ca te agnivac copacaryā vai brāhmaṇāḥ kurusattama

    13.8.23

    ṛjūn sataḥ satyaśīlān sarvabhūtahite ratān āśīviṣān iva kruddhān dvijān upacaret sadā

    13.8.24

    tejasas tapasaś caiva nityaṃ bibhyed yudhiṣṭhira ubhe caite parityājye tejaś caiva tapas tathā

    13.8.25

    vyavasāyas tayoḥ śīghram ubhayor eva vidyate hanyuḥ kruddhā mahārāja brāhmaṇā ye tapasvinaḥ

    13.8.26

    bhūyaḥ syād ubhayaṃ dattaṃ brāhmaṇād yad akopanāt kuryād ubhayataḥśeṣaṃ dattaśeṣaṃ na śeṣayet

    13.8.27

    daṇḍapāṇir yathā goṣu pālo nityaṃ sthiro bhavet brāhmaṇān brahma ca tathā kṣatriyaḥ paripālayet

    13.8.28

    piteva putrān rakṣethā brāhmaṇān brahmatejasaḥ gṛhe caiṣām avekṣethāḥ kaccid astīha jīvanam

    13.9.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brāhmaṇānāṃ tu ye loke pratiśrutya pitāmaha na prayacchanti mohāt te ke bhavanti mahāmate

    13.9.2

    etan me tattvato brūhi dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara pratiśrutya durātmāno na prayacchanti ye narāḥ

    13.9.3

    bhīṣma uvāca yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajāphalam

    13.9.4

    yāṃ rātriṃ jāyate pāpo yāṃ ca rātriṃ vinaśyati etasminn antare yad yat sukṛtaṃ tasya bhārata yac ca tasya hutaṃ kiṃ cit sarvaṃ tasyopahanyate

    13.9.5

    atraitad vacanaṃ prāhur dharmaśāstravido janāḥ niśamya bharataśreṣṭha buddhyā paramayuktayā

    13.9.6

    api codāharantīmaṃ dharmaśāstravido janāḥ aśvānāṃ śyāmakarṇānāṃ sahasreṇa sa mucyate

    13.9.7

    atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam sṛgālasya ca saṃvādaṃ vānarasya ca bhārata

    13.9.8

    tau sakhāyau purā hy āstāṃ mānuṣatve paraṃtapa anyāṃ yoniṃ samāpannau sārgālīṃ vānarīṃ tathā

    13.9.9

    tataḥ parāsūn khādantaṃ sṛgālaṃ vānaro 'bravīt śmaśānamadhye saṃprekṣya pūrvajātim anusmaran

    13.9.10

    kiṃ tvayā pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ sudāruṇam yas tvaṃ śmaśāne mṛtakān pūtikān atsi kutsitān

    13.9.11

    evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca sṛgālo vānaraṃ tadā brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutya na mayā tad upākṛtam

    13.9.12

    tatkṛte pāpikāṃ yonim āpanno 'smi plavaṃgama tasmād evaṃvidhaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhakṣayāmi bubhukṣitaḥ

    13.9.13

    ity etad bruvato rājan brāhmaṇasya mayā śrutam kathāṃ kathayataḥ puṇyāṃ dharmajñasya purātanīm

    13.9.14

    śrutaṃ cāpi mayā bhūyaḥ kṛṣṇasyāpi viśāṃ pate kathāṃ kathayataḥ pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ prati pāṇḍava

    13.9.15

    evam eva ca māṃ nityaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ saṃdiśanti vai pratiśrutya bhaved deyaṃ nāśā kāryā hi brāhmaṇaiḥ

    13.9.16

    brāhmaṇo hy āśayā pūrvaṃ kṛtayā pṛthivīpate susamiddho yathā dīptaḥ pāvakas tadvidhaḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.9.17

    yaṃ nirīkṣeta saṃkruddha āśayā pūrvajātayā pradaheta hi taṃ rājan kakṣam akṣayyabhug yathā

    13.9.18

    sa eva hi yadā tuṣṭo vacasā pratinandati bhavaty agadasaṃkāśo viṣaye tasya bhārata

    13.9.19

    putrān pautrān paśūṃś caiva bāndhavān sacivāṃs tathā puraṃ janapadaṃ caiva śāntir iṣṭeva puṣyati

    13.9.20

    etad dhi paramaṃ tejo brāhmaṇasyeha dṛśyate sahasrakiraṇasyeva savitur dharaṇītale

    13.9.21

    tasmād dātavyam eveha pratiśrutya yudhiṣṭhira yadīcchec chobhanāṃ jātiṃ prāptuṃ bharatasattama

    13.9.22

    brāhmaṇasya hi dattena dhruvaṃ svargo hy anuttamaḥ śakyaṃ prāptuṃ viśeṣeṇa dānaṃ hi mahatī kriyā

    13.9.23

    ito dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitaras tathā tasmād dānāni deyāni brāhmaṇebhyo vijānatā

    13.9.24

    mahad dhi bharataśreṣṭha brāhmaṇas tīrtham ucyate velāyāṃ na tu kasyāṃ cid gacched vipro hy apūjitaḥ

    13.10.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mitrasauhṛdabhāvena upadeśaṃ karoti yaḥ jātyāvarasya rājarṣe doṣas tasya bhaven na vā

    13.10.2

    etad icchāmi tattvena vyākhyātuṃ vai pitāmaha sūkṣmā gatir hi dharmasya yatra muhyanti mānavāḥ

    13.10.3

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi śṛṇu rājan yathāgamam ṛṣīṇāṃ vadatāṃ pūrvaṃ śrutam āsīd yathā mayā

    13.10.4

    upadeśo na kartavyo jātihīnasya kasya cit upadeśe mahān doṣa upādhyāyasya bhāṣyate

    13.10.5

    nidarśanam idaṃ rājañ śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha duruktavacane rājan yathā pūrvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira brahmāśramapade vṛttaṃ pārśve himavataḥ śubhe

    13.10.6

    tatrāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ nānāvṛkṣagaṇāyutam bahugulmalatākīrṇaṃ mṛgadvijaniṣevitam

    13.10.7

    siddhacāraṇasaṃghuṣṭaṃ ramyaṃ puṣpitakānanam vratibhir bahubhiḥ kīrṇaṃ tāpasair upaśobhitam

    13.10.8

    brāhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ sūryajvalanasaṃnibhaiḥ niyamavratasaṃpannaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ tapasvibhiḥ dīkṣitair bharataśreṣṭha yatāhāraiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ

    13.10.9

    vedādhyayanaghoṣaiś ca nāditaṃ bharatarṣabha vālakhilyaiś ca bahubhir yatibhiś ca niṣevitam

    13.10.10

    tatra kaś cit samutsāhaṃ kṛtvā śūdro dayānvitaḥ āgato hy āśramapadaṃ pūjitaś ca tapasvibhiḥ

    13.10.11

    tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā munigaṇān devakalpān mahaujasaḥ vahato vividhā dīkṣāḥ saṃprahṛṣyata bhārata

    13.10.12

    athāsya buddhir abhavat tapasye bharatarṣabha tato 'bravīt kulapatiṃ pādau saṃgṛhya bhārata

    13.10.13

    bhavatprasādād icchāmi dharmaṃ cartuṃ dvijarṣabha tan māṃ tvaṃ bhagavan vaktuṃ pravrājayitum arhasi

    13.10.14

    varṇāvaro 'haṃ bhagavañ śūdro jātyāsmi sattama śuśrūṣāṃ kartum icchāmi prapannāya prasīda me

    13.10.15

    kulapatir uvāca na śakyam iha śūdreṇa liṅgam āśritya vartitum āsyatāṃ yadi te buddhiḥ śuśrūṣānirato bhava

    13.10.16

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktas tu muninā sa śūdro 'cintayan nṛpa katham atra mayā kāryaṃ śraddhā dharme parā ca me vijñātam evaṃ bhavatu kariṣye priyam ātmanaḥ

    13.10.17

    gatvāśramapadād dūram uṭajaṃ kṛtavāṃs tu saḥ tatra vediṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca devatāyatanāni ca niveśya bharataśreṣṭha niyamastho 'bhavat sukham

    13.10.18

    abhiṣekāṃś ca niyamān devatāyataneṣu ca baliṃ ca kṛtvā hutvā ca devatāṃ cāpy apūjayat

    13.10.19

    saṃkalpaniyamopetaḥ phalāhāro jitendriyaḥ nityaṃ saṃnihitābhiś ca oṣadhībhiḥ phalais tathā

    13.10.20

    atithīn pūjayām āsa yathāvat samupāgatān evaṃ hi sumahān kālo vyatyakrāmat sa tasya vai

    13.10.21

    athāsya munir āgacchat saṃgatyā vai tam āśramam saṃpūjya svāgatenarṣiṃ vidhivat paryatoṣayat

    13.10.22

    anukūlāḥ kathāḥ kṛtvā yathāvat paryapṛcchata ṛṣiḥ paramatejasvī dharmātmā saṃyatendriyaḥ

    13.10.23

    evaṃ sa bahuśas tasya śūdrasya bharatarṣabha so 'gacchad āśramam ṛṣiḥ śūdraṃ draṣṭuṃ nararṣabha

    13.10.24

    atha taṃ tāpasaṃ śūdraḥ so 'bravīd bharatarṣabha pitṛkāryaṃ kariṣyāmi tatra me 'nugrahaṃ kuru

    13.10.25

    bāḍham ity eva taṃ vipra uvāca bharatarṣabha śucir bhūtvā sa śūdras tu tasyarṣeḥ pādyam ānayat

    13.10.26

    atha darbhāṃś ca vanyāś ca oṣadhīr bharatarṣabha pavitram āsanaṃ caiva bṛsīṃ ca samupānayat

    13.10.27

    atha dakṣiṇam āvṛtya bṛsīṃ paramaśīrṣikām kṛtām anyāyato dṛṣṭvā tatas tam ṛṣir abravīt

    13.10.28

    kuruṣvaitāṃ pūrvaśīrṣāṃ bhava codaṅmukhaḥ śuciḥ sa ca tat kṛtavāñ śūdraḥ sarvaṃ yad ṛṣir abravīt

    13.10.29

    yathopadiṣṭaṃ medhāvī darbhādīṃs tān yathātatham havyakavyavidhiṃ kṛtsnam uktaṃ tena tapasvinā

    13.10.30

    ṛṣiṇā pitṛkārye ca sa ca dharmapathe sthitaḥ pitṛkārye kṛte cāpi visṛṣṭaḥ sa jagāma ha

    13.10.31

    atha dīrghasya kālasya sa tapyañ śūdratāpasaḥ vane pañcatvam agamat sukṛtena ca tena vai ajāyata mahārājarājavaṃśe mahādyutiḥ

    13.10.32

    tathaiva sa ṛṣis tāta kāladharmam avāpya ha purohitakule vipra ājāto bharatarṣabha

    13.10.33

    evaṃ tau tatra saṃbhūtāv ubhau śūdramunī tadā krameṇa vardhitau cāpi vidyāsu kuśalāv ubhau

    13.10.34

    atharvavede vede ca babhūvarṣiḥ suniścitaḥ kalpaprayoge cotpanne jyotiṣe ca paraṃ gataḥ sakhye cāpi parā prītis tayoś cāpi vyavardhata

    13.10.35

    pitary uparate cāpi kṛtaśaucaḥ sa bhārata abhiṣiktaḥ prakṛtibhī rājaputraḥ sa pārthivaḥ abhiṣiktena sa ṛṣir abhiṣiktaḥ purohitaḥ

    13.10.36

    sa taṃ purodhāya sukham avasad bharatarṣabha rājyaṃ śaśāsa dharmeṇa prajāś ca paripālayan

    13.10.37

    puṇyāhavācane nityaṃ dharmakāryeṣu cāsakṛt utsmayan prāhasac cāpi dṛṣṭvā rājā purohitam evaṃ sa bahuśo rājan purodhasam upāhasat

    13.10.38

    lakṣayitvā purodhās tu bahuśastaṃ narādhipam utsmayantaṃ ca satataṃ dṛṣṭvāsau manyumān abhūt

    13.10.39

    atha śūnye purodhās tu saha rājñā samāgataḥ kathābhir anukūlābhī rājānam abhirāmayat

    13.10.40

    tato 'bravīn narendraṃ sa purodhā bharatarṣabha varam icchāmy ahaṃ tv ekaṃ tvayā dattaṃ mahādyute

    13.10.41

    rājovāca varāṇāṃ te śataṃ dadyāṃ kim utaikaṃ dvijottama snehāc ca bahumānāc ca nāsty adeyaṃ hi me tava

    13.10.42

    purohita uvāca ekaṃ vai varam icchāmi yadi tuṣṭo 'si pārthiva yad dadāsi mahārāja satyaṃ tad vada mānṛtam

    13.10.43

    bhīṣma uvāca bāḍham ity eva taṃ rājā pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhira yadi jñāsyāmi vakṣyāmi ajānan na tu saṃvade

    13.10.44

    purohita uvāca puṇyāhavācane nityaṃ dharmakṛtyeṣu cāsakṛt śāntihomeṣu ca sadā kiṃ tvaṃ hasasi vīkṣya mām

    13.10.45

    savrīḍaṃ vai bhavati hi mano me hasatā tvayā kāmayā śāpito rājan nānyathā vaktum arhasi

    13.10.46

    bhāvyaṃ hi kāraṇenātra na te hāsyam akāraṇam kautūhalaṃ me subhṛśaṃ tattvena kathayasva me

    13.10.47

    rājovāca evam ukte tvayā vipra yad avācyaṃ bhaved api avaśyam eva vaktavyaṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanā dvija

    13.10.48

    pūrvadehe yathā vṛttaṃ tan nibodha dvijottama jātiṃ smarāmy ahaṃ brahmann avadhānena me śṛṇu

    13.10.49

    śūdro 'ham abhavaṃ pūrvaṃ tāpaso bhṛśasaṃyutaḥ ṛṣir ugratapās tvaṃ ca tadābhūr dvijasattama

    13.10.50

    prīyatā hi tadā brahman mamānugrahabuddhinā pitṛkārye tvayā pūrvam upadeśaḥ kṛto 'nagha bṛsyāṃ darbheṣu havye ca kavye ca munisattama

    13.10.51

    etena karmadoṣeṇa purodhās tvam ajāyathāḥ ahaṃ rājā ca viprendra paśya kālasya paryayam matkṛte hy upadeśena tvayā prāptam idaṃ phalam

    13.10.52

    etasmāt kāraṇād brahman prahase tvāṃ dvijottama na tvāṃ paribhavan brahman prahasāmi gurur bhavān

    13.10.53

    viparyayeṇa me manyus tena saṃtapyate manaḥ jātiṃ smarāmy ahaṃ tubhyam atas tvāṃ prahasāmi vai

    13.10.54

    evaṃ tavograṃ hi tapa upadeśena nāśitam purohitatvam utsṛjya yatasva tvaṃ punarbhave

    13.10.55

    itas tvam adhamām anyāṃ mā yoniṃ prāpsyase dvija gṛhyatāṃ draviṇaṃ vipra pūtātmā bhava sattama

    13.10.56

    bhīṣma uvāca tato visṛṣṭo rājñā tu vipro dānāny anekaśaḥ brāhmaṇebhyo dadau vittaṃ bhūmiṃ grāmāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ

    13.10.57

    kṛcchrāṇi cīrtvā ca tato yathoktāni dvijottamaḥ tīrthāni cābhigatvā vai dānāni vividhāni ca

    13.10.58

    dattvā gāś caiva viprāṇāṃ pūtātmā so 'bhavad dvijaḥ tam eva cāśramaṃ gatvā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ

    13.10.59

    tataḥ siddhiṃ parāṃ prāpto brāhmaṇo rājasattama saṃmataś cābhavat teṣām āśrame ''śramavāsinām

    13.10.60

    evaṃ prāpto mahat kṛcchram ṛṣiḥ sa nṛpasattama brāhmaṇena na vaktavyaṃ tasmād varṇāvare jane

    13.10.61

    varjayed upadeśaṃ ca sadaiva brāhmaṇo nṛpa upadeśaṃ hi kurvāṇo dvijaḥ kṛcchram avāpnuyāt

    13.10.62

    eṣitavyaṃ sadā vācā nṛpeṇa dvijasattamāt na pravaktavyam iha hi kiṃ cid varṇāvare jane

    13.10.63

    brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyās trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ eteṣu kathayan rājan brāhmaṇo na praduṣyati

    13.10.64

    tasmāt sadbhir na vaktavyaṃ kasya cit kiṃ cid agrataḥ sūkṣmā gatir hi dharmasya durjñeyā hy akṛtātmabhiḥ

    13.10.65

    tasmān maunāni munayo dīkṣāṃ kurvanti cādṛtāḥ duruktasya bhayād rājan nānubhāṣanti kiṃ cana

    13.10.66

    dhārmikā guṇasaṃpannāḥ satyārjavaparāyaṇāḥ duruktavācābhihatāḥ prāpnuvantīha duṣkṛtam

    13.10.67

    upadeśo na kartavyaḥ kadā cid api kasya cit upadeśād dhi tat pāpaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ samavāpnuyāt

    13.10.68

    vimṛśya tasmāt prājñena vaktavyaṃ dharmam icchatā satyānṛtena hi kṛta upadeśo hinasti vai

    13.10.69

    vaktavyam iha pṛṣṭena viniścitya viparyayam sa copadeśaḥ kartavyo yena dharmam avāpnuyāt

    13.10.70

    etat te sarvam ākhyātam upadeśe kṛte sati mahān kleśo hi bhavati tasmān nopadiśet kva cit

    13.11.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kīdṛśe puruṣe tāta strīṣu vā bharatarṣabha śrīḥ padmā vasate nityaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.11.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathāśrutam rukmiṇī devakīputrasaṃnidhau paryapṛcchata

    13.11.3

    nārāyaṇasyāṅkagatāṃ jvalantīṃ; dṛṣṭvā śriyaṃ padmasamānavaktrām kautūhalād vismitacārunetrā; papraccha mātā makaradhvajasya

    13.11.4

    kānīha bhūtāny upasevase tvaṃ; saṃtiṣṭhatī kāni na sevase tvam tāni trilokeśvarabhūtakānte; tattvena me brūhi maharṣikanye

    13.11.5

    evaṃ tadā śrīr abhibhāṣyamāṇā; devyā samakṣaṃ garuḍadhvajasya uvāca vākyaṃ madhurābhidhānaṃ; manoharaṃ candramukhī prasannā

    13.11.6

    vasāmi satye subhage pragalbhe; dakṣe nare karmaṇi vartamāne nākarmaśīle puruṣe vasāmi; na nāstike sāṃkarike kṛtaghne na bhinnavṛtte na nṛśaṃsavṛtte; na cāpi caure na guruṣv asūye

    13.11.7

    ye cālpatejobalasattvasārā; hṛṣyanti kupyanti ca yatra tatra na devi tiṣṭhāmi tathāvidheṣu; nareṣu saṃsuptamanoratheṣu

    13.11.8

    yaś cātmani prārthayate na kiṃ cid; yaś ca svabhāvopahatāntarātmā teṣv alpasaṃtoṣarateṣu nityaṃ; nareṣu nāhaṃ nivasāmi devi

    13.11.9

    vasāmi dharmaśīleṣu dharmajñeṣu mahātmasu vṛddhaseviṣu dānteṣu sattvajñeṣu mahātmasu

    13.11.10

    strīṣu kṣāntāsu dāntāsu devadvijaparāsu ca vasāmi satyaśīlāsu svabhāvaniratāsu ca

    13.11.11

    prakīrṇabhāṇḍām anavekṣyakāriṇīṃ; sadā ca bhartuḥ pratikūlavādinīm parasya veśmābhiratām alajjām; evaṃvidhāṃ strīṃ parivarjayāmi

    13.11.12

    lolām acokṣām avalehinīṃ ca; vyapetadhairyāṃ kalahapriyāṃ ca nidrābhibhūtāṃ satataṃ śayānām; evaṃvidhāṃ strīṃ parivarjayāmi

    13.11.13

    satyāsu nityaṃ priyadarśanāsu; saubhāgyayuktāsu guṇānvitāsu vasāmi nārīṣu pativratāsu; kalyāṇaśīlāsu vibhūṣitāsu

    13.11.14

    yāneṣu kanyāsu vibhūṣaṇeṣu; yajñeṣu megheṣu ca vṛṣṭimatsu vasāmi phullāsu ca padminīṣu; nakṣatravīthīṣu ca śāradīṣu

    13.11.15

    śaileṣu goṣṭheṣu tathā vaneṣu; saraḥsu phullotpalapaṅkajeṣu nadīṣu haṃsasvananāditāsu; krauñcāvaghuṣṭasvaraśobhitāsu

    13.11.16

    vistīrṇakūlahradaśobhitāsu; tapasvisiddhadvijasevitāsu vasāmi nityaṃ subahūdakāsu; siṃhair gajaiś cākulitodakāsu matte gaje govṛṣabhe narendre; siṃhāsane satpuruṣe ca nityam

    13.11.17

    yasmin gṛhe hūyate havyavāho; gobrāhmaṇaś cārcyate devatāś ca kāle ca puṣpair balayaḥ kriyante; tasmin gṛhe nityam upaimi vāsam

    13.11.18

    svādhyāyanityeṣu dvijeṣu nityaṃ; kṣatre ca dharmābhirate sadaiva vaiśye ca kṛṣyābhirate vasāmi; śūdre ca śuśrūṣaṇanityayukte

    13.11.19

    nārāyaṇe tv ekamanā vasāmi; sarveṇa bhāvena śarīrabhūtā tasmin hi dharmaḥ sumahān niviṣṭo; brahmaṇyatā cātra tathā priyatvam

    13.11.20

    nāhaṃ śarīreṇa vasāmi devi; naivaṃ mayā śakyam ihābhidhātum yasmiṃs tu bhāvena vasāmi puṃsi; sa vardhate dharmayaśorthakāmaiḥ

    13.12.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃprayoge sparśaḥ kasyādhiko bhavet etan me saṃśayaṃ rājan yathāvad vaktum arhasi

    13.12.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bhaṅgāśvanena śakrasya yathā vairam abhūt purā

    13.12.3

    purā bhaṅgāśvano nāma rājarṣir atidhārmikaḥ aputraḥ sa naravyāghra putrārthaṃ yajñam āharat

    13.12.4

    agniṣṭuṃ nāma rājarṣir indradviṣṭaṃ mahābalaḥ prāyaścitteṣu martyānāṃ putrakāmasya ceṣyate

    13.12.5

    indro jñātvā tu taṃ yajñaṃ mahābhāgaḥ sureśvaraḥ antaraṃ tasya rājarṣer anvicchan niyatātmanaḥ

    13.12.6

    kasya cit tv atha kālasya mṛgayām aṭato nṛpa idam antaram ity eva śakro nṛpam amohayat

    13.12.7

    ekāśvena ca rājarṣir bhrānta indreṇa mohitaḥ na diśo 'vindata nṛpaḥ kṣutpipāsārditas tadā

    13.12.8

    itaś cetaś ca vai dhāvañ śramatṛṣṇārdito nṛpaḥ saro 'paśyat suruciraṃ pūrṇaṃ paramavāriṇā so 'vagāhya saras tāta pāyayām āsa vājinam

    13.12.9

    atha pītodakaṃ so 'śvaṃ vṛkṣe baddhvā nṛpottamaḥ avagāhya tataḥ snāto rājā strītvam avāpa ha

    13.12.10

    ātmānaṃ strīkṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā vrīḍito nṛpasattamaḥ cintānugatasarvātmā vyākulendriyacetanaḥ

    13.12.11

    ārohiṣye kathaṃ tv aśvaṃ kathaṃ yāsyāmi vai puram agniṣṭuṃ nāma iṣṭaṃ me putrāṇāṃ śatam aurasam

    13.12.12

    jātaṃ mahābalānāṃ vai tān pravakṣyāmi kiṃ tv aham dāreṣu cāsmadīyeṣu paurajānapadeṣu ca

    13.12.13

    mṛdutvaṃ ca tanutvaṃ ca viklavatvaṃ tathaiva ca strīguṇā ṛṣibhiḥ proktā dharmatattvārthadarśibhiḥ vyāyāmaḥ karkaśatvaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca puruṣe guṇāḥ

    13.12.14

    pauruṣaṃ vipranaṣṭaṃ me strītvaṃ kenāpi me 'bhavat strībhāvāt katham aśvaṃ tu punar āroḍhum utsahe

    13.12.15

    mahatā tv atha khedena āruhyāśvaṃ narādhipaḥ punar āyāt puraṃ tāta strībhūto nṛpasattama

    13.12.16

    putrā dārāś ca bhṛtyāś ca paurajānapadāś ca te kiṃ nv idaṃ tv iti vijñāya vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ

    13.12.17

    athovāca sa rājarṣiḥ strībhūto vadatāṃ varaḥ mṛgayām asmi niryāto balaiḥ parivṛto dṛḍham udbhrāntaḥ prāviśaṃ ghorām aṭavīṃ daivamohitaḥ

    13.12.18

    aṭavyāṃ ca sughorāyāṃ tṛṣṇārto naṣṭacetanaḥ saraḥ suruciraprakhyam apaśyaṃ pakṣibhir vṛtam

    13.12.19

    tatrāvagāḍhaḥ strībhūto vyaktaṃ daivān na saṃśayaḥ atṛpta iva putrāṇāṃ dārāṇāṃ ca dhanasya ca

    13.12.20

    uvāca putrāṃś ca tataḥ strībhūtaḥ pārthivottamaḥ saṃprītyā bhujyatāṃ rājyaṃ vanaṃ yāsyāmi putrakāḥ abhiṣicya sa putrāṇāṃ śataṃ rājā vanaṃ gataḥ

    13.12.21

    tām āśrame striyaṃ tāta tāpaso 'bhyavapadyata tāpasenāsya putrāṇām āśrame 'py abhavac chatam

    13.12.22

    atha sā tān sutān gṛhya pūrvaputrān abhāṣata puruṣatve sutā yūyaṃ strītve ceme śataṃ sutāḥ

    13.12.23

    ekatra bhujyatāṃ rājyaṃ bhrātṛbhāvena putrakāḥ sahitā bhrātaras te 'tha rājyaṃ bubhujire tadā

    13.12.24

    tān dṛṣṭvā bhrātṛbhāvena bhuñjānān rājyam uttamam cintayām āsa devendro manyunābhipariplutaḥ upakāro 'sya rājarṣeḥ kṛto nāpakṛtaṃ mayā

    13.12.25

    tato brāhmaṇarūpeṇa devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ bhedayām āsa tān gatvā nagaraṃ vai nṛpātmajān

    13.12.26

    bhrātṝṇāṃ nāsti saubhrātraṃ ye 'py ekasya pituḥ sutāḥ rājyahetor vivaditāḥ kaśyapasya surāsurāḥ

    13.12.27

    yūyaṃ bhaṅgāśvanāpatyās tāpasasyetare sutāḥ kaśyapasya surāś caiva asurāś ca sutās tathā yuṣmākaṃ paitṛkaṃ rājyaṃ bhujyate tāpasātmajaiḥ

    13.12.28

    indreṇa bheditās te tu yuddhe 'nyonyam apātayan tac chrutvā tāpasī cāpi saṃtaptā praruroda ha

    13.12.29

    brāhmaṇacchadmanābhyetya tām indro 'thānvapṛcchata kena duḥkhena saṃtaptā rodiṣi tvaṃ varānane

    13.12.30

    brāhmaṇaṃ tu tato dṛṣṭvā sā strī karuṇam abravīt putrāṇāṃ dve śate brahman kālena vinipātite

    13.12.31

    ahaṃ rājābhavaṃ vipra tatra putraśataṃ mayā samutpannaṃ surūpāṇāṃ vikrāntānāṃ dvijottama

    13.12.32

    kadā cin mṛgayāṃ yāta udbhrānto gahane vane avagāḍhaś ca sarasi strībhūto brāhmaṇottama putrān rājye pratiṣṭhāpya vanam asmi tato gataḥ

    13.12.33

    striyāś ca me putraśataṃ tāpasena mahātmanā āśrame janitaṃ brahman nītās te nagaraṃ mayā

    13.12.34

    teṣāṃ ca vairam utpannaṃ kālayogena vai dvija etac chocāmi viprendra daivenābhipariplutā

    13.12.35

    indras tāṃ duḥkhitāṃ dṛṣṭvā abravīt paruṣaṃ vacaḥ purā suduḥsahaṃ bhadre mama duḥkhaṃ tvayā kṛtam

    13.12.36

    indradviṣṭena yajatā mām anādṛtya durmate indro 'ham asmi durbuddhe vairaṃ te yātitaṃ mayā

    13.12.37

    indraṃ tu dṛṣṭvā rājarṣiḥ pādayoḥ śirasā gataḥ prasīda tridaśaśreṣṭha putrakāmena sa kratuḥ iṣṭas tridaśaśārdūla tatra me kṣantum arhasi

    13.12.38

    praṇipātena tasyendraḥ parituṣṭo varaṃ dadau putrā vai katame rājañ jīvantu tava śaṃsa me strībhūtasya hi ye jātāḥ puruṣasyātha ye 'bhavan

    13.12.39

    tāpasī tu tataḥ śakram uvāca prayatāñjaliḥ strībhūtasya hi ye jātās te me jīvantu vāsava

    13.12.40

    indras tu vismito hṛṣṭaḥ striyaṃ papraccha tāṃ punaḥ puruṣotpāditā ye te kathaṃ dveṣyāḥ sutās tava

    13.12.41

    strībhūtasya hi ye jātāḥ snehas tebhyo 'dhikaḥ katham kāraṇaṃ śrotum icchāmi tan me vaktum ihārhasi

    13.12.42

    stry uvāca striyās tv abhyadhikaḥ sneho na tathā puruṣasya vai tasmāt te śakra jīvantu ye jātāḥ strīkṛtasya vai

    13.12.43

    bhīṣma uvāca evam ukte tatas tv indraḥ prīto vākyam uvāca ha sarva eveha jīvantu putrās te satyavādini

    13.12.44

    varaṃ ca vṛṇu rājendra yaṃ tvam icchasi suvrata puruṣatvam atha strītvaṃ matto yad abhikāṅkṣasi

    13.12.45

    stry uvāca strītvam eva vṛṇe śakra prasanne tvayi vāsava

    13.12.46

    evam uktas tu devendras tāṃ striyaṃ pratyuvāca ha puruṣatvaṃ kathaṃ tyaktvā strītvaṃ rocayase vibho

    13.12.47

    evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca strībhūto rājasattamaḥ striyāḥ puruṣasaṃyoge prītir abhyadhikā sadā etasmāt kāraṇāc chakra strītvam eva vṛṇomy aham

    13.12.48

    rame caivādhikaṃ strītve satyaṃ vai devasattama strībhāvena hi tuṣṭo 'smi gamyatāṃ tridaśādhipa

    13.12.49

    evam astv iti coktvā tām āpṛcchya tridivaṃ gataḥ evaṃ striyā mahārāja adhikā prītir ucyate

    13.13.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ kartavyaṃ manuṣyeṇa lokayātrāhitārthinā kathaṃ vai lokayātrāṃ tu kiṃśīlaś ca samācaret

    13.13.2

    bhīṣma uvāca kāyena trividhaṃ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham manasā trividhaṃ caiva daśa karmapathāṃs tyajet

    13.13.3

    prāṇātipātaṃ stainyaṃ ca paradāram athāpi ca trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet

    13.13.4

    asatpralāpaṃ pāruṣyaṃ paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet

    13.13.5

    anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam karmaṇāṃ phalam astīti trividhaṃ manasā caret

    13.13.6

    tasmād vākkāyamanasā nācared aśubhaṃ naraḥ śubhāśubhāny ācaran hi tasya tasyāśnute phalam

    13.14.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaheśāya vibho nāmāny ācakṣva śaṃbhave babhrave viśvamāyāya mahābhāgyaṃ ca tattvataḥ

    13.14.2

    bhīṣma uvāca surāsuraguro deva viṣṇo tvaṃ vaktum arhasi śivāya viśvarūpāya yan māṃ pṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    13.14.3

    nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ devasya taṇḍinā brahmayoninā niveditaṃ brahmaloke brahmaṇo yat purābhavat

    13.14.4

    dvaipāyanaprabhṛtayas tathaiveme tapodhanāḥ ṛṣayaḥ suvratā dāntāḥ śṛṇvantu gadatas tava

    13.14.5

    dhruvāya nandine hotre goptre viśvasṛje 'gnaye mahābhāgyaṃ vibho brūhi muṇḍine 'tha kapardine

    13.14.6

    vāsudeva uvāca na gatiḥ karmaṇāṃ śakyā vettum īśasya tattvataḥ

    13.14.7

    hiraṇyagarbhapramukhā devāḥ sendrā maharṣayaḥ na vidur yasya nidhanam ādiṃ vā sūkṣmadarśinaḥ sa kathaṃ naramātreṇa śakyo jñātuṃ satāṃ gatiḥ

    13.14.8

    tasyāham asuraghnasya kāṃś cid bhagavato guṇān bhavatāṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi vrateśāya yathātatham

    13.14.9

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tu bhagavān guṇāṃs tasya mahātmanaḥ upaspṛśya śucir bhūtvā kathayām āsa dhīmataḥ

    13.14.10

    vāsudeva uvāca śuśrūṣadhvaṃ brāhmaṇendrās tvaṃ ca tāta yudhiṣṭhira tvaṃ cāpageya nāmāni niśāmaya jagatpateḥ

    13.14.11

    yad avāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ sāmbahetoḥ suduṣkaram yathā ca bhagavān dṛṣṭo mayā pūrvaṃ samādhinā

    13.14.12

    śambare nihate pūrvaṃ raukmiṇeyena dhīmatā atīte dvādaśe varṣe jāmbavaty abravīd dhi mām

    13.14.13

    pradyumnacārudeṣṇādīn rukmiṇyā vīkṣya putrakān putrārthinī mām upetya vākyam āha yudhiṣṭhira

    13.14.14

    śūraṃ balavatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kāntarūpam akalmaṣam ātmatulyaṃ mama sutaṃ prayacchācyuta māciram

    13.14.15

    na hi te 'prāpyam astīha triṣu lokeṣu kiṃ cana lokān sṛjes tvam aparān icchan yadukulodvaha

    13.14.16

    tvayā dvādaśa varṣāṇi vāyubhūtena śuṣyatā ārādhya paśubhartāraṃ rukmiṇyā janitāḥ sutāḥ

    13.14.17

    cārudeṣṇaḥ sucāruś ca cāruveṣo yaśodharaḥ cāruśravāś cāruyaśāḥ pradyumnaḥ śaṃbhur eva ca

    13.14.18

    yathā te janitāḥ putrā rukmiṇyāś cāruvikramāḥ tathā mamāpi tanayaṃ prayaccha balaśālinam

    13.14.19

    ity evaṃ codito devyā tām avocaṃ sumadhyamām anujānīhi māṃ rājñi kariṣye vacanaṃ tava sā ca mām abravīd gaccha vijayāya śivāya ca

    13.14.20

    brahmā śivaḥ kāśyapaś ca nadyo devā manonugāḥ kṣetrauṣadhyo yajñavāhāc chandāṃsy ṛṣigaṇā dharā

    13.14.21

    samudrā dakṣiṇā stobhā ṛkṣāṇi pitaro grahāḥ devapatnyo devakanyā devamātara eva ca

    13.14.22

    manvantarāṇi gāvaś ca candramāḥ savitā hariḥ sāvitrī brahmavidyā ca ṛtavo vatsarāḥ kṣapāḥ

    13.14.23

    kṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāś ca nimeṣā yugaparyayāḥ rakṣantu sarvatra gataṃ tvāṃ yādava sukhāvaham ariṣṭaṃ gaccha panthānam apramatto bhavānagha

    13.14.24

    evaṃ kṛtasvastyayanas tayāhaṃ; tām abhyanujñāya kapīndraputrīm pituḥ samīpe narasattamasya; mātuś ca rājñaś ca tathāhukasya

    13.14.25

    tam artham āvedya yad abravīn māṃ; vidyādharendrasya sutā bhṛśārtā tān abhyanujñāya tadātiduḥkhād; gadaṃ tathaivātibalaṃ ca rāmam

    13.14.26

    prāpyānujñāṃ gurujanād ahaṃ tārkṣyam acintayam so 'vahad dhimavantaṃ māṃ prāpya cainaṃ vyasarjayam

    13.14.27

    tatrāham adbhutān bhāvān apaśyaṃ girisattame kṣetraṃ ca tapasāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paśyāmy āśramam uttamam

    13.14.28

    divyaṃ vaiyāghrapadyasya upamanyor mahātmanaḥ pūjitaṃ devagandharvair brāhmyā lakṣmyā samanvitam

    13.14.29

    dhavakakubhakadambanārikelaiḥ; kurabakaketakajambupāṭalābhiḥ vaṭavaruṇakavatsanābhabilvaiḥ; saralakapitthapriyālasālatālaiḥ

    13.14.30

    badarīkundapunnāgair aśokāmrātimuktakaiḥ bhallātakair madhūkaiś ca campakaiḥ panasais tathā

    13.14.31

    vanyair bahuvidhair vṛkṣaiḥ phalapuṣpapradair yutam puṣpagulmalatākīrṇaṃ kadalīṣaṇḍaśobhitam

    13.14.32

    nānāśakunisaṃbhojyaiḥ phalair vṛkṣair alaṃkṛtam yathāsthānavinikṣiptair bhūṣitaṃ vanarājibhiḥ

    13.14.33

    ruruvāraṇaśārdūlasiṃhadvīpisamākulam kuraṅgabarhiṇākīrṇaṃ mārjārabhujagāvṛtam pūgaiś ca mṛgajātīnāṃ mahiṣarkṣaniṣevitam

    13.14.34

    nānāpuṣparajomiśro gajadānādhivāsitaḥ divyastrīgītabahulo māruto 'tra sukho vavau

    13.14.35

    dhārāninādair vihagapraṇādaiḥ; śubhais tathā bṛṃhitaiḥ kuñjarāṇām gītais tathā kiṃnarāṇām udāraiḥ; śubhaiḥ svanaiḥ sāmagānāṃ ca vīra

    13.14.36

    acintyaṃ manasāpy anyaiḥ sarobhiḥ samalaṃkṛtam viśālaiś cāgniśaraṇair bhūṣitaṃ kuśasaṃvṛtam

    13.14.37

    vibhūṣitaṃ puṇyapavitratoyayā; sadā ca juṣṭaṃ nṛpa jahnukanyayā mahātmabhir dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhair; maharṣibhir bhūṣitam agnikalpaiḥ

    13.14.38

    vāyvāhārair ambupair japyanityaiḥ; saṃprakṣālair yatibhir dhyānanityaiḥ dhūmāśanair ūṣmapaiḥ kṣīrapaiś ca; vibhūṣitaṃ brāhmaṇendraiḥ samantāt

    13.14.39

    gocāriṇo 'thāśmakuṭṭā dantolūkhalinas tathā marīcipāḥ phenapāś ca tathaiva mṛgacāriṇaḥ

    13.14.40

    suduḥkhān niyamāṃs tāṃs tān vahataḥ sutaponvitān paśyann utphullanayanaḥ praveṣṭum upacakrame

    13.14.41

    supūjitaṃ devagaṇair mahātmabhiḥ; śivādibhir bhārata puṇyakarmabhiḥ rarāja tac cāśramamaṇḍalaṃ sadā; divīva rājan ravimaṇḍalaṃ yathā

    13.14.42

    krīḍanti sarpair nakulā mṛgair vyāghrāś ca mitravat prabhāvād dīptatapasaḥ saṃnikarṣaguṇānvitāḥ

    13.14.43

    tatrāśramapade śreṣṭhe sarvabhūtamanorame sevite dvijaśārdūlair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ

    13.14.44

    nānāniyamavikhyātair ṛṣibhiś ca mahātmabhiḥ praviśann eva cāpaśyaṃ jaṭācīradharaṃ prabhum

    13.14.45

    tejasā tapasā caiva dīpyamānaṃ yathānalam śiṣyamadhyagataṃ śāntaṃ yuvānaṃ brāhmaṇarṣabham śirasā vandamānaṃ mām upamanyur abhāṣata

    13.14.46

    svāgataṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa saphalāni tapāṃsi naḥ yat pūjyaḥ pūjayasi no draṣṭavyo draṣṭum icchasi

    13.14.47

    tam ahaṃ prāñjalir bhūtvā mṛgapakṣiṣv athāgniṣu dharme ca śiṣyavarge ca samapṛccham anāmayam

    13.14.48

    tato māṃ bhagavān āha sāmnā paramavalgunā lapsyase tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa ātmatulyam asaṃśayam

    13.14.49

    tapaḥ sumahad āsthāya toṣayeśānam īśvaram iha devaḥ sapatnīkaḥ samākrīḍaty adhokṣaja

    13.14.50

    ihaiva devatāśreṣṭhaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā tapasā brahmacaryeṇa satyena ca damena ca toṣayitvā śubhān kāmān prāpnuvaṃs te janārdana

    13.14.51

    tejasāṃ tapasāṃ caiva nidhiḥ sa bhagavān iha śubhāśubhānvitān bhāvān visṛjan saṃkṣipann api āste devyā sahācintyo yaṃ prārthayasi śatruhan

    13.14.52

    hiraṇyakaśipur yo 'bhūd dānavo merukampanaḥ tena sarvāmaraiśvaryaṃ śarvāt prāptaṃ samārbudam

    13.14.53

    tasyaiva putrapravaro mandaro nāma viśrutaḥ mahādevavarāc chakraṃ varṣārbudam ayodhayat

    13.14.54

    viṣṇoś cakraṃ ca tad ghoraṃ vajram ākhaṇḍalasya ca śīrṇaṃ purābhavat tāta grahasyāṅgeṣu keśava

    13.14.55

    ardyamānāś ca vibudhā graheṇa subalīyasā śivadattavarāñ jaghnur asurendrān surā bhṛśam

    13.14.56

    tuṣṭo vidyutprabhasyāpi trilokeśvaratām adāt śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ sarvalokeśvaro 'bhavat mamaivānucaro nityaṃ bhavitāsīti cābravīt

    13.14.57

    tathā putrasahasrāṇām ayutaṃ ca dadau prabhuḥ kuśadvīpaṃ ca sa dadau rājyena bhagavān ajaḥ

    13.14.58

    tathā śatamukho nāma dhātrā sṛṣṭo mahāsuraḥ yena varṣaśataṃ sāgram ātmamāṃsair huto 'nalaḥ taṃ prāha bhagavāṃs tuṣṭaḥ kiṃ karomīti śaṃkaraḥ

    13.14.59

    taṃ vai śatamukhaḥ prāha yogo bhavatu me 'dbhutaḥ balaṃ ca daivataśreṣṭha śāśvataṃ saṃprayaccha me

    13.14.60

    svāyaṃbhuvaḥ kratuś cāpi putrārtham abhavat purā āviśya yogenātmānaṃ trīṇi varṣaśatāny api

    13.14.61

    tasya devo 'dadat putrān sahasraṃ kratusaṃmitān yogeśvaraṃ devagītaṃ vettha kṛṣṇa na saṃśayaḥ

    13.14.62

    vālakhilyā maghavatā avajñātāḥ purā kila taiḥ kruddhair bhagavān rudras tapasā toṣito hy abhūt

    13.14.63

    tāṃś cāpi daivataśreṣṭhaḥ prāha prīto jagatpatiḥ suparṇaṃ somahartāraṃ tapasotpādayiṣyatha

    13.14.64

    mahādevasya roṣāc ca āpo naṣṭāḥ purābhavan tāś ca saptakapālena devair anyāḥ pravartitāḥ

    13.14.65

    atrer bhāryāpi bhartāraṃ saṃtyajya brahmavādinī nāhaṃ tasya muner bhūyo vaśagā syāṃ kathaṃ cana ity uktvā sā mahādevam agacchac charaṇaṃ kila

    13.14.66

    nirāhārā bhayād atres trīṇi varṣaśatāny api aśeta musaleṣv eva prasādārthaṃ bhavasya sā

    13.14.67

    tām abravīd dhasan devo bhavitā vai sutas tava vaṃśe tavaiva nāmnā tu khyātiṃ yāsyati cepsitām

    13.14.68

    śākalyaḥ saṃśitātmā vai nava varṣaśatāny api ārādhayām āsa bhavaṃ manoyajñena keśava

    13.14.69

    taṃ cāha bhagavāṃs tuṣṭo granthakāro bhaviṣyasi vatsākṣayā ca te kīrtis trailokye vai bhaviṣyati akṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ te 'stu maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtam

    13.14.70

    sāvarṇiś cāpi vikhyāta ṛṣir āsīt kṛte yuge iha tena tapas taptaṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatāny atha

    13.14.71

    tam āha bhagavān rudraḥ sākṣāt tuṣṭo 'smi te 'nagha granthakṛl lokavikhyāto bhavitāsy ajarāmaraḥ

    13.14.72

    mayāpi ca yathā dṛṣṭo devadevaḥ purā vibhuḥ sākṣāt paśupatis tāta tac cāpi śṛṇu mādhava

    13.14.73

    yadarthaṃ ca mahādevaḥ prayatena mayā purā ārādhito mahātejās tac cāpi śṛṇu vistaram

    13.14.74

    yad avāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ devadevān maheśvarāt tat sarvam akhilenādya kathayiṣyāmi te 'nagha

    13.14.75

    purā kṛtayuge tāta ṛṣir āsīn mahāyaśāḥ vyāghrapāda iti khyāto vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ tasyāham abhavaṃ putro dhaumyaś cāpi mamānujaḥ

    13.14.76

    kasya cit tv atha kālasya dhaumyena saha mādhava āgaccham āśramaṃ krīḍan munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām

    13.14.77

    tatrāpi ca mayā dṛṣṭā duhyamānā payasvinī lakṣitaṃ ca mayā kṣīraṃ svāduto hy amṛtopamam

    13.14.78

    tataḥ piṣṭaṃ samāloḍya toyena saha mādhava āvayoḥ kṣīram ity eva pānārtham upanīyate

    13.14.79

    atha gavyaṃ payas tāta kadā cit prāśitaṃ mayā tataḥ piṣṭarasaṃ tāta na me prītim udāvahat

    13.14.80

    tato 'ham abruvaṃ bālyāj jananīm ātmanas tadā kṣīrodanasamāyuktaṃ bhojanaṃ ca prayaccha me

    13.14.81

    tato mām abravīn mātā duḥkhaśokasamanvitā putrasnehāt pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya mādhava

    13.14.82

    kutaḥ kṣīrodanaṃ vatsa munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām vane nivasatāṃ nityaṃ kandamūlaphalāśinām

    13.14.83

    aprasādya virūpākṣaṃ varadaṃ sthāṇum avyayam kutaḥ kṣīrodanaṃ vatsa sukhāni vasanāni ca

    13.14.84

    taṃ prapadya sadā vatsa sarvabhāvena śaṃkaram tatprasādāc ca kāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ prāpsyasi putraka

    13.14.85

    jananyās tad vacaḥ śrutvā tadāprabhṛti śatruhan mama bhaktir mahādeve naiṣṭhikī samapadyata

    13.14.86

    tato 'haṃ tapa āsthāya toṣayām āsa śaṃkaram divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu pādāṅguṣṭhāgraviṣṭhitaḥ

    13.14.87

    ekaṃ varṣaśataṃ caiva phalāhāras tadābhavam dvitīyaṃ śīrṇaparṇāśī tṛtīyaṃ cāmbubhojanaḥ śatāni sapta caivāhaṃ vāyubhakṣas tadābhavam

    13.14.88

    tataḥ prīto mahādevaḥ sarvalokeśvaraḥ prabhuḥ śakrarūpaṃ sa kṛtvā tu sarvair devagaṇair vṛtaḥ sahasrākṣas tadā bhūtvā vajrapāṇir mahāyaśāḥ

    13.14.89

    sudhāvadātaṃ raktākṣaṃ stabdhakarṇaṃ madotkaṭam āveṣṭitakaraṃ raudraṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ mahāgajam

    13.14.90

    samāsthitaś ca bhagavān dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā ājagāma kirīṭī tu hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ

    13.14.91

    pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani sevyamāno 'psarobhiś ca divyagandharvanāditaḥ

    13.14.92

    tato mām āha devendraḥ prītas te 'haṃ dvijottama varaṃ vṛṇīṣva mattas tvaṃ yat te manasi vartate

    13.14.93

    śakrasya tu vacaḥ śrutvā nāhaṃ prītamanābhavam abruvaṃ ca tadā kṛṣṇa devarājam idaṃ vacaḥ

    13.14.94

    nāhaṃ tvatto varaṃ kāṅkṣe nānyasmād api daivatāt mahādevād ṛte saumya satyam etad bravīmi te

    13.14.95

    paśupativacanād bhavāmi sadyaḥ; kṛmir atha vā tarur apy anekaśākhaḥ apaśupativaraprasādajā me; tribhuvanarājyavibhūtir apy aniṣṭā

    13.14.96

    api kīṭaḥ pataṃgo vā bhaveyaṃ śaṃkarājñayā na tu śakra tvayā dattaṃ trailokyam api kāmaye

    13.14.97

    yāvac chaśāṅkaśakalāmalabaddhamaulir; na prīyate paśupatir bhagavān mameśaḥ tāvaj jarāmaraṇajanmaśatābhighātair; duḥkhāni dehavihitāni samudvahāmi

    13.14.98

    divasakaraśaśāṅkavahnidīptaṃ; tribhuvanasāram apāram ādyam ekam ajaram amaram aprasādya rudraṃ; jagati pumān iha ko labheta śāntim

    13.14.99

    śakra uvāca kaḥ punas tava hetur vai īśe kāraṇakāraṇe yena devād ṛte 'nyasmāt prasādaṃ nābhikāṅkṣasi

    13.14.100

    upamanyur uvāca hetubhir vā kim anyais te īśaḥ kāraṇakāraṇam na śuśruma yad anyasya liṅgam abhyarcyate suraiḥ

    13.14.101

    kasyānyasya suraiḥ sarvair liṅgaṃ muktvā maheśvaram arcyate 'rcitapūrvaṃ vā brūhi yady asti te śrutiḥ

    13.14.102

    yasya brahmā ca viṣṇuś ca tvaṃ cāpi saha daivataiḥ arcayadhvaṃ sadā liṅgaṃ tasmāc chreṣṭhatamo hi saḥ

    13.14.103

    tasmād varam ahaṃ kāṅkṣe nidhanaṃ vāpi kauśika gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā śakra yatheṣṭaṃ balasūdana

    13.14.104

    kāmam eṣa varo me 'stu śāpo vāpi maheśvarāt na cānyāṃ devatāṃ kāṅkṣe sarvakāmaphalāny api

    13.14.105

    evam uktvā tu devendraṃ duḥkhād ākulitendriyaḥ na prasīdati me rudraḥ kim etad iti cintayan athāpaśyaṃ kṣaṇenaiva tam evairāvataṃ punaḥ

    13.14.106

    haṃsakundendusadṛśaṃ mṛṇālakumudaprabham vṛṣarūpadharaṃ sākṣāt kṣīrodam iva sāgaram

    13.14.107

    kṛṣṇapucchaṃ mahākāyaṃ madhupiṅgalalocanam jāmbūnadena dāmnā ca sarvataḥ samalaṃkṛtam

    13.14.108

    raktākṣaṃ sumahānāsaṃ sukarṇaṃ sukaṭītaṭam supārśvaṃ vipulaskandhaṃ surūpaṃ cārudarśanam

    13.14.109

    kakudaṃ tasya cābhāti skandham āpūrya viṣṭhitam tuṣāragirikūṭābhaṃ sitābhraśikharopamam

    13.14.110

    tam āsthitaś ca bhagavān devadevaḥ sahomayā aśobhata mahādevaḥ paurṇamāsyām ivoḍurāṭ

    13.14.111

    tasya tejobhavo vahniḥ sameghaḥ stanayitnumān sahasram iva sūryāṇāṃ sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati

    13.14.112

    īśvaraḥ sumahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ yugānte sarvabhūtāni didhakṣur iva codyataḥ

    13.14.113

    tejasā tu tadā vyāpte durnirīkṣye samantataḥ punar udvignahṛdayaḥ kim etad iti cintayam

    13.14.114

    muhūrtam iva tat tejo vyāpya sarvā diśo daśa praśāntaṃ ca kṣaṇenaiva devadevasya māyayā

    13.14.115

    athāpaśyaṃ sthitaṃ sthāṇuṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvaram saurabheyagataṃ saumyaṃ vidhūmam iva pāvakam sahitaṃ cārusarvāṅgyā pārvatyā parameśvaram

    13.14.116

    nīlakaṇṭhaṃ mahātmānam asaktaṃ tejasāṃ nidhim aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ sthāṇuṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam

    13.14.117

    śuklāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ śuklamālyānulepanam śukladhvajam anādhṛṣyaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam

    13.14.118

    gāyadbhir nṛtyamānaiś ca utpatadbhir itas tataḥ vṛtaṃ pāriṣadair divyair ātmatulyaparākramaiḥ

    13.14.119

    bālendumukuṭaṃ pāṇḍuṃ śaraccandram ivoditam tribhir netraiḥ kṛtoddyotaṃ tribhiḥ sūryair ivoditaiḥ

    13.14.120

    aśobhata ca devasya mālā gātre sitaprabhe jātarūpamayaiḥ padmair grathitā ratnabhūṣitā

    13.14.121

    mūrtimanti tathāstrāṇi sarvatejomayāni ca mayā dṛṣṭāni govinda bhavasyāmitatejasaḥ

    13.14.122

    indrāyudhasahasrābhaṃ dhanus tasya mahātmanaḥ pinākam iti vikhyātaṃ sa ca vai pannago mahān

    13.14.123

    saptaśīrṣo mahākāyas tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭro viṣolbaṇaḥ jyāveṣṭitamahāgrīvaḥ sthitaḥ puruṣavigrahaḥ

    13.14.124

    śaraś ca sūryasaṃkāśaḥ kālānalasamadyutiḥ yat tad astraṃ mahāghoraṃ divyaṃ pāśupataṃ mahat

    13.14.125

    advitīyam anirdeśyaṃ sarvabhūtabhayāvaham sasphuliṅgaṃ mahākāyaṃ visṛjantam ivānalam

    13.14.126

    ekapādaṃ mahādaṃṣṭraṃ sahasraśirasodaram sahasrabhujajihvākṣam udgirantam ivānalam

    13.14.127

    brāhmān nārāyaṇād aindrād āgneyād api vāruṇāt yad viśiṣṭaṃ mahābāho sarvaśastravighātanam

    13.14.128

    yena tat tripuraṃ dagdhvā kṣaṇād bhasmīkṛtaṃ purā śareṇaikena govinda mahādevena līlayā

    13.14.129

    nirdadāha jagat kṛtsnaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram maheśvarabhujotsṛṣṭaṃ nimeṣārdhān na saṃśayaḥ

    13.14.130

    nāvadhyo yasya loke 'smin brahmaviṣṇusureṣv api tad ahaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃs tāta āścaryādbhutam uttamam

    13.14.131

    guhyam astraṃ paraṃ cāpi tattulyādhikam eva vā yat tac chūlam iti khyātaṃ sarvalokeṣu śūlinaḥ

    13.14.132

    dārayed yan mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ śoṣayed vā mahodadhim saṃhared vā jagat kṛtsnaṃ visṛṣṭaṃ śūlapāṇinā

    13.14.133

    yauvanāśvo hato yena māṃdhātā sabalaḥ purā cakravartī mahātejās trilokavijayī nṛpaḥ

    13.14.134

    mahābalo mahāvīryaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ karasthenaiva govinda lavaṇasyeha rakṣasaḥ

    13.14.135

    tac chūlam atitīkṣṇāgraṃ subhīmaṃ lomaharṣaṇam triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛtvā tarjamānam iva sthitam

    13.14.136

    vidhūmaṃ sārciṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kālasūryam ivoditam sarpahastam anirdeśyaṃ pāśahastam ivāntakam dṛṣṭavān asmi govinda tad astraṃ rudrasaṃnidhau

    13.14.137

    paraśus tīkṣṇadhāraś ca datto rāmasya yaḥ purā mahādevena tuṣṭena kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayaṃkaraḥ kārtavīryo hato yena cakravartī mahāmṛdhe

    13.14.138

    triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī yena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā jāmadagnyena govinda rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā

    13.14.139

    dīptadhāraḥ suraudrāsyaḥ sarpakaṇṭhāgraveṣṭitaḥ abhavac chūlino 'bhyāśe dīptavahniśikhopamaḥ

    13.14.140

    asaṃkhyeyāni cāstrāṇi tasya divyāni dhīmataḥ prādhānyato mayaitāni kīrtitāni tavānagha

    13.14.141

    savyadeśe tu devasya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ divyaṃ vimānam āsthāya haṃsayuktaṃ manojavam

    13.14.142

    vāmapārśvagataś caiva tathā nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ vainateyaṃ samāsthāya śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ

    13.14.143

    skando mayūram āsthāya sthito devyāḥ samīpataḥ śaktiṃ kaṇṭhe samādāya dvitīya iva pāvakaḥ

    13.14.144

    purastāc caiva devasya nandiṃ paśyāmy avasthitam śūlaṃ viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhantaṃ dvitīyam iva śaṃkaram

    13.14.145

    svāyaṃbhuvādyā manavo bhṛgvādyā ṛṣayas tathā śakrādyā devatāś caiva sarva eva samabhyayuḥ

    13.14.146

    te 'bhivādya mahātmānaṃ parivārya samantataḥ astuvan vividhaiḥ stotrair mahādevaṃ surās tadā

    13.14.147

    brahmā bhavaṃ tadā stunvan rathantaram udīrayan jyeṣṭhasāmnā ca deveśaṃ jagau nārāyaṇas tadā gṛṇañ śakraḥ paraṃ brahma śatarudrīyam uttamam

    13.14.148

    brahmā nārāyaṇaś caiva devarājaś ca kauśikaḥ aśobhanta mahātmānas trayas traya ivāgnayaḥ

    13.14.149

    teṣāṃ madhyagato devo rarāja bhagavāñ śivaḥ śaradghanavinirmuktaḥ pariviṣṭa ivāṃśumān tato 'ham astuvaṃ devaṃ stavenānena suvratam

    13.14.150

    namo devādhidevāya mahādevāya vai namaḥ śakrāya śakrarūpāya śakraveṣadharāya ca

    13.14.151

    namas te vajrahastāya piṅgalāyāruṇāya ca pinākapāṇaye nityaṃ khaḍgaśūladharāya ca

    13.14.152

    namas te kṛṣṇavāsāya kṛṣṇakuñcitamūrdhaje kṛṣṇājinottarīyāya kṛṣṇāṣṭam iratāya ca

    13.14.153

    śuklavarṇāya śuklāya śuklāmbaradharāya ca śuklabhasmāvaliptāya śuklakarmaratāya ca

    13.14.154

    tvaṃ brahmā sarvadevānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ nīlalohitaḥ ātmā ca sarvabhūtānāṃ sāṃkhye puruṣa ucyase

    13.14.155

    ṛṣabhas tvaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ yogināṃ niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ āśramāṇāṃ gṛhasthas tvam īśvarāṇāṃ maheśvaraḥ kuberaḥ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ kratūnāṃ viṣṇur ucyase

    13.14.156

    parvatānāṃ mahāmerur nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca candramāḥ vasiṣṭhas tvam ṛṣīṇāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ sūrya ucyase

    13.14.157

    āraṇyānāṃ paśūnāṃ ca siṃhas tvaṃ parameśvaraḥ grāmyāṇāṃ govṛṣaś cāsi bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ

    13.14.158

    ādityānāṃ bhavān viṣṇur vasūnāṃ caiva pāvakaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ vainateyaś ca ananto bhujageṣu ca

    13.14.159

    sāmavedaś ca vedānāṃ yajuṣāṃ śatarudriyam sanatkumāro yogīnāṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ kapilo hy asi

    13.14.160

    śakro 'si marutāṃ deva pitṝṇāṃ dharmarāḍ asi brahmalokaś ca lokānāṃ gatīnāṃ mokṣa ucyase

    13.14.161

    kṣīrodaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ ca śailānāṃ himavān giriḥ varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaś cāsi viprāṇāṃ dīkṣito dvijaḥ ādis tvam asi lokānāṃ saṃhartā kāla eva ca

    13.14.162

    yac cānyad api lokeṣu sattvaṃ tejodhikaṃ smṛtam tat sarvaṃ bhagavān eva iti me niścitā matiḥ

    13.14.163

    namas te bhagavan deva namas te bhaktavatsala yogeśvara namas te 'stu namas te viśvasaṃbhava

    13.14.164

    prasīda mama bhaktasya dīnasya kṛpaṇasya ca anaiśvaryeṇa yuktasya gatir bhava sanātana

    13.14.165

    yaṃ cāparādhaṃ kṛtavān ajñānāt parameśvara madbhakta iti deveśa tat sarvaṃ kṣantum arhasi

    13.14.166

    mohitaś cāsmi deveśa tubhyaṃ rūpaviparyayāt tena nārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ pādyaṃ cāpi sureśvara

    13.14.167

    evaṃ stutvāham īśānaṃ pādyam arghyaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā sarvaṃ tasmai nyavedayam

    13.14.168

    tataḥ śītāmbusaṃyuktā divyagandhasamanvitā puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ śubhā tāta papāta mama mūrdhani

    13.14.169

    dundubhiś ca tato divyas tāḍito devakiṃkaraiḥ vavau ca mārutaḥ puṇyaḥ śucigandhaḥ sukhāvahaḥ

    13.14.170

    tataḥ prīto mahādevaḥ sapatnīko vṛṣadhvajaḥ abravīt tridaśāṃs tatra harṣayann iva māṃ tadā

    13.14.171

    paśyadhvaṃ tridaśāḥ sarve upamanyor mahātmanaḥ mayi bhaktiṃ parāṃ divyām ekabhāvād avasthitām

    13.14.172

    evam uktās tataḥ kṛṣṇa surās te śūlapāṇinā ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve namaskṛtvā vṛṣadhvajam

    13.14.173

    bhagavan devadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate labhatāṃ sarvakāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ tvatto dvijottamaḥ

    13.14.174

    evam uktas tataḥ śarvaḥ surair brahmādibhis tathā āha māṃ bhagavān īśaḥ prahasann iva śaṃkaraḥ

    13.14.175

    vatsopamanyo prīto 'smi paśya māṃ munipuṃgava dṛḍhabhakto 'si viprarṣe mayā jijñāsito hy asi

    13.14.176

    anayā caiva bhaktyā te atyarthaṃ prītimān aham tasmāt sarvān dadāmy adya kāmāṃs tava yathepśitān

    13.14.177

    evam uktasya caivātha mahādevena me vibho harṣād aśrūṇy avartanta lomaharṣaś ca jāyate

    13.14.178

    abruvaṃ ca tadā devaṃ harṣagadgadayā girā jānubhyām avaniṃ gatvā praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ

    13.14.179

    adya jāto hy ahaṃ deva adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ yan me sākṣān mahādevaḥ prasannas tiṣṭhate 'grataḥ

    13.14.180

    yaṃ na paśyanti cārādhya devā hy amitavikramam tam ahaṃ dṛṣṭavān devaṃ ko 'nyo dhanyataro mayā

    13.14.181

    evaṃ dhyāyanti vidvāṃsaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ sanātanam ṣaḍviṃśakam iti khyātaṃ yat parātparam akṣaram

    13.14.182

    sa eṣa bhagavān devaḥ sarvatattvādir avyayaḥ sarvatattvavidhānajñaḥ pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ

    13.14.183

    yo 'sṛjad dakṣiṇād aṅgād brahmāṇaṃ lokasaṃbhavam vāmapārśvāt tathā viṣṇuṃ lokarakṣārtham īśvaraḥ yugānte caiva saṃprāpte rudram aṅgāt sṛjat prabhuḥ

    13.14.184

    sa rudraḥ saṃharan kṛtsnaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam kālo bhūtvā mahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ

    13.14.185

    eṣa devo mahādevo jagat sṛṣṭvā carācaram kalpānte caiva sarveṣāṃ smṛtim ākṣipya tiṣṭhati

    13.14.186

    sarvagaḥ sarvabhūtātmā sarvabhūtabhavodbhavaḥ āste sarvagato nityam adṛśyaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ

    13.14.187

    yadi deyo varo mahyaṃ yadi tuṣṭaś ca me prabhuḥ bhaktir bhavatu me nityaṃ śāśvatī tvayi śaṃkara

    13.14.188

    atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ ca yad vibho jānīyām iti me buddhis tvatprasādāt surottama

    13.14.189

    kṣīrodanaṃ ca bhuñjīyām akṣayaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ āśrame ca sadā mahyaṃ sāṃnidhyaṃ param astu te

    13.14.190

    evam uktaḥ sa māṃ prāha bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ maheśvaro mahātejāś carācaraguruḥ prabhuḥ

    13.14.191

    ajaraś cāmaraś caiva bhava duḥkhavivarjitaḥ śīlavān guṇasaṃpannaḥ sarvajñaḥ priyadarśanaḥ

    13.14.192

    akṣayaṃ yauvanaṃ te 'stu tejaś caivānalopamam kṣīrodaḥ sāgaraś caiva yatra yatrecchase mune

    13.14.193

    tatra te bhavitā kāmaṃ sāṃnidhyaṃ payaso nidheḥ kṣīrodanaṃ ca bhuṅkṣva tvam amṛtena samanvitam

    13.14.194

    bandhubhiḥ sahitaḥ kalpaṃ tato mām upayāsyasi sāṃnidhyam āśrame nityaṃ kariṣyāmi dvijottama

    13.14.195

    tiṣṭha vatsa yathākāmaṃ notkaṇṭhāṃ kartum arhasi smṛtaḥ smṛtaś ca te vipra sadā dāsyāmi darśanam

    13.14.196

    evam uktvā sa bhagavān sūryakoṭisamaprabhaḥ mameśāno varaṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata

    13.14.197

    evaṃ dṛṣṭo mayā kṛṣṇa devadevaḥ samādhinā tad avāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ yad uktaṃ tena dhīmatā

    13.14.198

    pratyakṣaṃ caiva te kṛṣṇa paśya siddhān vyavasthitān ṛṣīn vidyādharān yakṣān gandharvāpsarasas tathā

    13.14.199

    paśya vṛkṣān manoramyān sadā puṣpaphalānvitān sarvartukusumair yuktān snigdhapatrān suśākhinaḥ sarvam etan mahābāho divyabhāvasamanvitam

    13.15.1

    upamanyur uvāca etān sahasraśaś cānyān samanudhyātavān haraḥ kasmāt prasādaṃ bhagavān na kuryāt tava mādhava

    13.15.2

    tvādṛśena hi devānāṃ ślāghanīyaḥ samāgamaḥ brahmaṇyenānṛśaṃsena śraddadhānena cāpy uta japyaṃ ca te pradāsyāmi yena drakṣyasi śaṃkaram

    13.15.3

    kṛṣṇa uvāca abruvaṃ tam ahaṃ brahmaṃs tvatprasādān mahāmune drakṣye ditijasaṃghānāṃ mardanaṃ tridaśeśvaram

    13.15.4

    dine 'ṣṭame ca vipreṇa dīkṣito 'haṃ yathāvidhi daṇḍī muṇḍī kuśī cīrī ghṛtākto mekhalī tathā

    13.15.5

    māsam ekaṃ phalāhāro dvitīyaṃ salilāśanaḥ tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ cānilāśanaḥ

    13.15.6

    ekapādena tiṣṭhaṃś ca ūrdhvabāhur atandritaḥ tejaḥ sūryasahasrasya apaśyaṃ divi bhārata

    13.15.7

    tasya madhyagataṃ cāpi tejasaḥ pāṇḍunandana indrāyudhapinaddhāṅgaṃ vidyunmālāgavākṣakam nīlaśailacayaprakhyaṃ balākābhūṣitaṃ ghanam

    13.15.8

    tam āsthitaś ca bhagavān devyā saha mahādyutiḥ tapasā tejasā kāntyā dīptayā saha bhāryayā

    13.15.9

    rarāja bhagavāṃs tatra devyā saha maheśvaraḥ somena sahitaḥ sūryo yathā meghasthitas tathā

    13.15.10

    saṃhṛṣṭaromā kaunteya vismayotphullalocanaḥ apaśyaṃ devasaṃghānāṃ gatim ārtiharaṃ haram

    13.15.11

    kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ; vyāghrājinaṃ jaṭilaṃ daṇḍapāṇim pinākinaṃ vajriṇaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ; śubhāṅgadaṃ vyālayajñopavītam

    13.15.12

    divyāṃ mālām urasānekavarṇāṃ; samudvahantaṃ gulphadeśāvalambām candraṃ yathā pariviṣṭaṃ sasaṃdhyaṃ; varṣātyaye tadvad apaśyam enam

    13.15.13

    pramathānāṃ gaṇaiś caiva samantāt parivāritam śaradīva suduṣprekṣyaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ divākaram

    13.15.14

    ekādaśa tathā cainaṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣavāhanam astuvan niyatātmānaḥ karmabhiḥ śubhakarmiṇam

    13.15.15

    ādityā vasavaḥ sādhyā viśvedevās tathāśvinau viśvābhiḥ stutibhir devaṃ viśvadevaṃ samastuvan

    13.15.16

    śatakratuś ca bhagavān viṣṇuś cāditinandanau brahmā rathantaraṃ sāma īrayanti bhavāntike

    13.15.17

    yogīśvarāḥ subahavo yogadaṃ pitaraṃ gurum brahmarṣayaś ca sasutās tathā devarṣayaś ca vai

    13.15.18

    pṛthivī cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi grahās tathā māsārdhamāsā ṛtavo rātryaḥ saṃvatsarāḥ kṣaṇāḥ

    13.15.19

    muhūrtāś ca nimeṣāś ca tathaiva yugaparyayāḥ divyā rājan namasyanti vidyāḥ sarvā diśas tathā

    13.15.20

    sanatkumāro vedāś ca itihāsās tathaiva ca marīcir aṅgirā atriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ

    13.15.21

    manavaḥ saptasomaś ca atharvā sabṛhaspatiḥ bhṛgur dakṣaḥ kaśyapaś ca vasiṣṭhaḥ kāśya eva ca

    13.15.22

    chandāṃsi dīkṣā yajñāś ca dakṣiṇāḥ pāvako haviḥ yajñopagāni dravyāṇi mūrtimanti yudhiṣṭhira

    13.15.23

    prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve saritaḥ pannagā nagāḥ devānāṃ mātaraḥ sarvā devapatnyaḥ sakanyakāḥ

    13.15.24

    sahasrāṇi munīnāṃ ca ayutāny arbudāni ca namasyanti prabhuṃ śāntaṃ parvatāḥ sāgarā diśaḥ

    13.15.25

    gandharvāpsarasaś caiva gītavāditrakovidāḥ divyatānena gāyantaḥ stuvanti bhavam adbhutam vidyādharā dānavāś ca guhyakā rākṣasās tathā

    13.15.26

    sarvāṇi caiva bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca namasyanti mahārāja vāṅmanaḥkarmabhir vibhum purastād viṣṭhitaḥ śarvo mamāsīt tridaśeśvaraḥ

    13.15.27

    purastād viṣṭhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mameśānaṃ ca bhārata saprajāpatiśakrāntaṃ jagan mām abhyudaikṣata

    13.15.28

    īkṣituṃ ca mahādevaṃ na me śaktir abhūt tadā tato mām abravīd devaḥ paśya kṛṣṇa vadasva ca

    13.15.29

    śirasā vandite deve devī prītā umābhavat tato 'ham astuvaṃ sthāṇuṃ stutaṃ brahmādibhiḥ suraiḥ

    13.15.30

    namo 'stu te śāśvata sarvayone; brahmādhipaṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti tapaś ca sattvaṃ ca rajas tamaś ca; tvām eva satyaṃ ca vadanti santaḥ

    13.15.31

    tvaṃ vai brahmā ca rudraś ca varuṇo 'gnir manur bhavaḥ dhātā tvaṣṭā vidhātā ca tvaṃ prabhuḥ sarvatomukhaḥ

    13.15.32

    tvatto jātāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca tvam ādiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃhāraś ca tvam eva hi

    13.15.33

    ye cendriyārthāś ca manaś ca kṛtsnaṃ; ye vāyavaḥ sapta tathaiva cāgniḥ ye vā divisthā devatāś cāpi puṃsāṃ; tasmāt paraṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti

    13.15.34

    vedā yajñāś ca somaś ca dakṣiṇā pāvako haviḥ yajñopagaṃ ca yat kiṃ cid bhagavāṃs tad asaṃśayam

    13.15.35

    iṣṭaṃ dattam adhītaṃ ca vratāni niyamāś ca ye hrīḥ kīrtiḥ śrīr dyutis tuṣṭiḥ siddhiś caiva tvadarpaṇā

    13.15.36

    kāmaḥ krodho bhayaṃ lobho madaḥ stambho 'tha matsaraḥ ādhayo vyādhayaś caiva bhagavaṃs tanayās tava

    13.15.37

    kṛtir vikāraḥ pralayaḥ pradhānaṃ prabhavo 'vyayaḥ manasaḥ paramā yoniḥ svabhāvaś cāpi śāśvataḥ avyaktaḥ pāvana vibho sahasrāṃśo hiraṇmayaḥ

    13.15.38

    ādir guṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavān vai jīvanāśrayaḥ mahān ātmā matir brahmā viśvaḥ śaṃbhuḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ

    13.15.39

    buddhiḥ prajñopalabdhiś ca saṃvit khyātir dhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ paryāyavācakaiḥ śabdair mahān ātmā vibhāvyase

    13.15.40

    tvāṃ buddhvā brāhmaṇo vidvān na pramohaṃ nigacchati hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kṣetrajñas tvam ṛṣiṣṭutaḥ

    13.15.41

    sarvataḥpāṇipādas tvaṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukhaḥ sarvataḥśrutimāṃl loke sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhasi

    13.15.42

    phalaṃ tvam asi tigmāṃśo nimeṣādiṣu karmasu tvaṃ vai prabhārciḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasya hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ aṇimā laghimā prāptir īśāno jyotir avyayaḥ

    13.15.43

    tvayi buddhir matir lokāḥ prapannāḥ saṃśritāś ca ye dhyānino nityayogāś ca satyasaṃdhā jitendriyāḥ

    13.15.44

    yas tvāṃ dhruvaṃ vedayate guhāśayaṃ; prabhuṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ; sa buddhimān buddhim atītya tiṣṭhati

    13.15.45

    viditvā sapta sūkṣmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tvāṃ ca mūrtitaḥ pradhānavidhiyogasthas tvām eva viśate budhaḥ

    13.15.46

    evam ukte mayā pārtha bhave cārtivināśane carācaraṃ jagat sarvaṃ siṃhanādam athākarot

    13.15.47

    saviprasaṃghāś ca surāsurāś ca; nāgāḥ piśācāḥ pitaro vayāṃsi rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāś ca sarve; maharṣayaś caiva tathā praṇemuḥ

    13.15.48

    mama mūrdhni ca divyānāṃ kusumānāṃ sugandhinām rāśayo nipatanti sma vāyuś ca susukho vavau

    13.15.49

    nirīkṣya bhagavān devīm umāṃ māṃ ca jagaddhitaḥ śatakratuṃ cābhivīkṣya svayaṃ mām āha śaṃkaraḥ

    13.15.50

    vidmaḥ kṛṣṇa parāṃ bhaktim asmāsu tava śatruhan kriyatām ātmanaḥ śreyaḥ prītir hi paramā tvayi

    13.15.51

    vṛṇīṣvāṣṭau varān kṛṣṇa dātāsmi tava sattama brūhi yādavaśārdūla yān icchasi sudurlabhān

    13.16.1

    kṛṣṇa uvāca mūrdhnā nipatya niyatas tejaḥsaṃnicaye tataḥ paramaṃ harṣam āgamya bhagavantam athābruvam

    13.16.2

    dharme dṛḍhatvaṃ yudhi śatrughātaṃ; yaśas tathāgryaṃ paramaṃ balaṃ ca yogapriyatvaṃ tava saṃnikarṣaṃ; vṛṇe sutānāṃ ca śataṃ śatāni

    13.16.3

    evam astv iti tad vākyaṃ mayoktaḥ prāha śaṃkaraḥ

    13.16.4

    tato māṃ jagato mātā dharaṇī sarvapāvanī uvācomā praṇihitā śarvāṇī tapasāṃ nidhiḥ

    13.16.5

    datto bhagavatā putraḥ sāmbo nāma tavānagha matto 'py aṣṭau varān iṣṭān gṛhāṇa tvaṃ dadāmi te praṇamya śirasā sā ca mayoktā pāṇḍunandana

    13.16.6

    dvijeṣv akopaṃ pitṛtaḥ prasādaṃ; śataṃ sutānām upabhogaṃ paraṃ ca kule prītiṃ mātṛtaś ca prasādaṃ; śamaprāptiṃ pravṛṇe cāpi dākṣyam

    13.16.7

    devy uvāca evaṃ bhaviṣyaty amaraprabhāva; nāhaṃ mṛṣā jātu vade kadā cit bhāryāsahasrāṇi ca ṣoḍaśaiva; tāsu priyatvaṃ ca tathākṣayatvam

    13.16.8

    prītiṃ cāgryāṃ bāndhavānāṃ sakāśād; dadāmi te vapuṣaḥ kāmyatāṃ ca bhokṣyante vai saptatir vai śatāni; gṛhe tubhyam atithīnāṃ ca nityam

    13.16.9

    vāsudeva uvāca evaṃ dattvā varān devo mama devī ca bhārata antarhitaḥ kṣaṇe tasmin sagaṇo bhīmapūrvaja

    13.16.10

    etad atyadbhutaṃ sarvaṃ brāhmaṇāyātitejase upamanyave mayā kṛtsnam ākhyātaṃ kauravottama

    13.16.11

    namaskṛtvā tu sa prāha devadevāya suvrata nāsti śarvasamo dāne nāsti śarvasamo raṇe nāsti śarvasamo devo nāsti śarvasamā gatiḥ

    13.16.12

    ṛṣir āsīt kṛte tāta taṇḍir ity eva viśrutaḥ daśa varṣasahasrāṇi tena devaḥ samādhinā ārādhito 'bhūd bhaktena tasyodarkaṃ niśāmaya

    13.16.13

    sa dṛṣṭavān mahādevam astauṣīc ca stavair vibhum pavitrāṇāṃ pavitras tvaṃ gatir gatimatāṃ vara atyugraṃ tejasāṃ tejas tapasāṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ

    13.16.14

    viśvāvasuhiraṇyākṣapuruhūtanamaskṛta bhūrikalyāṇada vibho purusatya namo 'stu te

    13.16.15

    jātīmaraṇabhīrūṇāṃ yatīnāṃ yatatāṃ vibho nirvāṇada sahasrāṃśo namas te 'stu sukhāśraya

    13.16.16

    brahmā śatakratur viṣṇur viśvedevā maharṣayaḥ na vidus tvāṃ tu tattvena kuto vetsyāmahe vayam

    13.16.17

    tvattaḥ pravartate kālas tvayi kālaś ca līyate kālākhyaḥ puruṣākhyaś ca brahmākhyaś ca tvam eva hi

    13.16.18

    tanavas te smṛtās tisraḥ purāṇajñaiḥ surarṣibhiḥ adhipauruṣam adhyātmam adhibhūtādhidaivatam adhilokyādhivijñānam adhiyajñas tvam eva hi

    13.16.19

    tvāṃ viditvātmadehasthaṃ durvidaṃ daivatair api vidvāṃso yānti nirmuktāḥ paraṃ bhāvam anāmayam

    13.16.20

    anicchatas tava vibho janmamṛtyur anekataḥ dvāraṃ tvaṃ svargamokṣāṇām ākṣeptā tvaṃ dadāsi ca

    13.16.21

    tvam eva mokṣaḥ svargaś ca kāmaḥ krodhas tvam eva hi sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva adhaś cordhvaṃ tvam eva hi

    13.16.22

    brahmā viṣṇuś ca rudraś ca skandendrau savitā yamaḥ varuṇendū manur dhātā vidhātā tvaṃ dhaneśvaraḥ

    13.16.23

    bhūr vāyur jyotir āpaś ca vāg buddhis tvaṃ matir manaḥ karma satyānṛte cobhe tvam evāsti ca nāsti ca

    13.16.24

    indriyāṇīndriyārthāś ca tatparaṃ prakṛter dhruvam viśvāviśvaparo bhāvaś cintyācintyas tvam eva hi

    13.16.25

    yac caitat paramaṃ brahma yac ca tat paramaṃ padam yā gatiḥ sāṃkhyayogānāṃ sa bhavān nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.16.26

    nūnam adya kṛtārthāḥ sma nūnaṃ prāptāḥ satāṃ gatim yāṃ gatiṃ prāpnuvantīha jñānanirmalabuddhayaḥ

    13.16.27

    aho mūḍhāḥ sma suciram imaṃ kālam acetasaḥ yan na vidmaḥ paraṃ devaṃ śāśvataṃ yaṃ vidur budhāḥ

    13.16.28

    so 'yam āsāditaḥ sākṣād bahubhir janmabhir mayā bhaktānugrahakṛd devo yaṃ jñātvāmṛtam aśnute

    13.16.29

    devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ yac ca guhyaṃ sanātanam guhāyāṃ nihitaṃ brahma durvijñeyaṃ surair api

    13.16.30

    sa eṣa bhagavān devaḥ sarvakṛt sarvatomukhaḥ sarvātmā sarvadarśī ca sarvagaḥ sarvaveditā

    13.16.31

    prāṇakṛt prāṇabhṛt prāṇī prāṇadaḥ prāṇināṃ gatiḥ dehakṛd dehabhṛd dehī dehabhug dehināṃ gatiḥ

    13.16.32

    adhyātmagatiniṣṭhānāṃ dhyāninām ātmavedinām apunarmārakāmānāṃ yā gatiḥ so 'yam īśvaraḥ

    13.16.33

    ayaṃ ca sarvabhūtānāṃ śubhāśubhagatipradaḥ ayaṃ ca janmamaraṇe vidadhyāt sarvajantuṣu

    13.16.34

    ayaṃ ca siddhikāmānām ṛṣīṇāṃ siddhidaḥ prabhuḥ ayaṃ ca mokṣakāmānāṃ dvijānāṃ mokṣadaḥ prabhuḥ

    13.16.35

    bhūr ādyān sarvabhuvanān utpādya sadivaukasaḥ vibharti devas tanubhir aṣṭābhiś ca dadāti ca

    13.16.36

    ataḥ pravartate sarvam asmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam asmiṃś ca pralayaṃ yāti ayam ekaḥ sanātanaḥ

    13.16.37

    ayaṃ sa satyakāmānāṃ satyalokaḥ paraḥ satām apavargaś ca muktānāṃ kaivalyaṃ cātmavādinām

    13.16.38

    ayaṃ brahmādibhiḥ siddhair guhāyāṃ gopitaḥ prabhuḥ devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ na prakāśo bhaved iti

    13.16.39

    taṃ tvāṃ devāsuranarās tattvena na vidur bhavam mohitāḥ khalv anenaiva hṛcchayena praveśitāḥ

    13.16.40

    ye cainaṃ saṃprapadyante bhaktiyogena bhārata teṣām evātmanātmānaṃ darśayaty eṣa hṛcchayaḥ

    13.16.41

    yaṃ jñātvā na punarjanma maraṇaṃ cāpi vidyate yaṃ viditvā paraṃ vedyaṃ veditavyaṃ na vidyate

    13.16.42

    yaṃ labdhvā paramaṃ lābhaṃ manyate nādhikaṃ punaḥ prāṇasūkṣmāṃ parāṃ prāptim āgacchaty akṣayāvahām

    13.16.43

    yaṃ sāṃkhyā guṇatattvajñāḥ sāṃkhyaśāstraviśāradāḥ sūkṣmajñānaratāḥ pūrvaṃ jñātvā mucyanti bandhanaiḥ

    13.16.44

    yaṃ ca vedavido vedyaṃ vedānteṣu pratiṣṭhitam prāṇāyāmaparā nityaṃ yaṃ viśanti japanti ca

    13.16.45

    ayaṃ sa devayānānām ādityo dvāram ucyate ayaṃ ca pitṛyānānāṃ candramā dvāram ucyate

    13.16.46

    eṣa kālagatiś citrā saṃvatsarayugādiṣu bhāvābhāvau tadātve ca ayane dakṣiṇottare

    13.16.47

    evaṃ prajāpatiḥ pūrvam ārādhya bahubhiḥ stavaiḥ varayām āsa putratve nīlalohitasaṃjñitam

    13.16.48

    ṛgbhir yam anuśaṃsanti tantre karmaṇi bahvṛcaḥ yajurbhir yaṃ tridhā vedyaṃ juhvaty adhvaryavo 'dhvare

    13.16.49

    sāmabhir yaṃ ca gāyanti sāmagāḥ śuddhabuddhayaḥ yajñasya paramā yoniḥ patiś cāyaṃ paraḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.16.50

    rātryahaḥśrotranayanaḥ pakṣamāsaśirobhujaḥ ṛtuvīryas tapodhairyo hy abdaguhyorupādavān

    13.16.51

    mṛtyur yamo hutāśaś ca kālaḥ saṃhāravegavān kālasya paramā yoniḥ kālaś cāyaṃ sanātanaḥ

    13.16.52

    candrādityau sanakṣatrau sagrahau saha vāyunā dhruvaḥ saptarṣayaś caiva bhuvanāḥ sapta eva ca

    13.16.53

    pradhānaṃ mahad avyaktaṃ viśeṣāntaṃ savaikṛtam brahmādi stambaparyantaṃ bhūtādi sad asac ca yat

    13.16.54

    aṣṭau prakṛtayaś caiva prakṛtibhyaś ca yat param asya devasya yad bhāgaṃ kṛtsnaṃ saṃparivartate

    13.16.55

    etat paramam ānandaṃ yat tac chāśvatam eva ca eṣā gatir viraktānām eṣa bhāvaḥ paraḥ satām

    13.16.56

    etat padam anudvignam etad brahma sanātanam śāstravedāṅgaviduṣām etad dhyānaṃ paraṃ padam

    13.16.57

    iyaṃ sā paramā kāṣṭhā iyaṃ sā paramā kalā iyaṃ sā paramā siddhir iyaṃ sā paramā gatiḥ

    13.16.58

    iyaṃ sā paramā śāntir iyaṃ sā nirvṛtiḥ parā yaṃ prāpya kṛtakṛtyāḥ sma ity amanyanta vedhasaḥ

    13.16.59

    iyaṃ tuṣṭir iyaṃ siddhir iyaṃ śrutir iyaṃ smṛtiḥ adhyātmagatiniṣṭhānāṃ viduṣāṃ prāptir avyayā

    13.16.60

    yajatāṃ yajñakāmānāṃ yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ yā gatir daivatair divyā sā gatis tvaṃ sanātana

    13.16.61

    japyahomavrataiḥ kṛcchrair niyamair dehapātanaiḥ tapyatāṃ yā gatir deva vairāje sā gatir bhavān

    13.16.62

    karmanyāsakṛtānāṃ ca viraktānāṃ tatas tataḥ yā gatir brahmabhavane sā gatis tvaṃ sanātana

    13.16.63

    apunarmārakāmānāṃ vairāgye vartatāṃ pare vikṛtīnāṃ layānāṃ ca sā gatis tvaṃ sanātana

    13.16.64

    jñānavijñānaniṣṭhānāṃ nirupākhyā nirañjanā kaivalyā yā gatir deva paramā sā gatir bhavān

    13.16.65

    vedaśāstrapurāṇoktāḥ pañcaitā gatayaḥ smṛtāḥ tvatprasādād dhi labhyante na labhyante 'nyathā vibho

    13.16.66

    iti taṇḍis tapoyogāt tuṣṭāveśānam avyayam jagau ca paramaṃ brahma yat purā lokakṛj jagau

    13.16.67

    brahmā śatakratur viṣṇur viśvedevā maharṣayaḥ na vidus tvām iti tatas tuṣṭaḥ provāca taṃ śivaḥ

    13.16.68

    akṣayaś cāvyayaś caiva bhavitā duḥkhavarjitaḥ yaśasvī tejasā yukto divyajñānasamanvitaḥ

    13.16.69

    ṛṣīṇām abhigamyaś ca sūtrakartā sutas tava matprasādād dvijaśreṣṭha bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

    13.16.70

    kaṃ vā kāmaṃ dadāmy adya brūhi yad vatsa kāṅkṣase prāñjaliḥ sa uvācedaṃ tvayi bhaktir dṛḍhāstu me

    13.16.71

    evaṃ dattvā varaṃ devo vandyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ stūyamānaś ca vibudhais tatraivāntaradhīyata

    13.16.72

    antarhite bhagavati sānuge yādaveśvara ṛṣir āśramam āgamya mamaitat proktavān iha

    13.16.73

    yāni ca prathitāny ādau taṇḍir ākhyātavān mama nāmāni mānavaśreṣṭha tāni tvaṃ śṛṇu siddhaye

    13.16.74

    daśa nāmasahasrāṇi vedeṣv āha pitāmahaḥ śarvasya śāstreṣu tathā daśa nāmaśatāni vai

    13.16.75

    guhyānīmāni nāmāni taṇḍir bhagavato 'cyuta devaprasādād deveśa purā prāha mahātmane

    13.17.1

    vāsudeva uvāca tataḥ sa prayato bhūtvā mama tāta yudhiṣṭhira prāñjaliḥ prāha viprarṣir nāmasaṃhāram āditaḥ

    13.17.2

    upamanyur uvāca brahmaproktair ṛṣiproktair vedavedāṅgasaṃbhavaiḥ sarvalokeṣu vikhyātaiḥ sthāṇuṃ stoṣyāmi nāmabhiḥ

    13.17.3

    mahadbhir vihitaiḥ satyaiḥ siddhaiḥ sarvārthasādhakaiḥ ṛṣiṇā taṇḍinā bhaktyā kṛtair devakṛtātmanā

    13.17.4

    yathoktair lokavikhyātair munibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ pravaraṃ prathamaṃ svargyaṃ sarvabhūtahitaṃ śubham śrutaiḥ sarvatra jagati brahmalokāvatāritaiḥ

    13.17.5

    yat tad rahasyaṃ paramaṃ brahmaproktaṃ sanātanam vakṣye yadukulaśreṣṭha śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama

    13.17.6

    paratvena bhavaṃ devaṃ bhaktas tvaṃ parameśvaram tena te śrāvayiṣyāmi yat tad brahma sanātanam

    13.17.7

    na śakyaṃ vistarāt kṛtsnaṃ vaktuṃ śarvasya kena cit yuktenāpi vibhūtīnām api varṣaśatair api

    13.17.8

    yasyādir madhyam antaś ca surair api na gamyate kas tasya śaknuyād vaktuṃ guṇān kārtsnyena mādhava

    13.17.9

    kiṃ tu devasya mahataḥ saṃkṣiptārthapadākṣaram śaktitaś caritaṃ vakṣye prasādāt tasya caiva hi

    13.17.10

    aprāpyeha tato 'nujñāṃ na śakyaḥ stotum īśvaraḥ yadā tenābhyanujñātaḥ stuvaty eva sadā bhavam

    13.17.11

    anādinidhanasyāhaṃ sarvayoner mahātmanaḥ nāmnāṃ kaṃ cit samuddeśaṃ vakṣye hy avyaktayoninaḥ

    13.17.12

    varadasya vareṇyasya viśvarūpasya dhīmataḥ śṛṇu nāmasamuddeśaṃ yad uktaṃ padmayoninā

    13.17.13

    daśa nāmasahasrāṇi yāny āha prapitāmahaḥ tāni nirmathya manasā dadhno ghṛtam ivoddhṛtam

    13.17.14

    gireḥ sāraṃ yathā hema puṣpāt sāraṃ yathā madhu ghṛtāt sāraṃ yathā maṇḍas tathaitat sāram uddhṛtam

    13.17.15

    sarvapāpmāpaham idaṃ caturvedasamanvitam prayatnenādhigantavyaṃ dhāryaṃ ca prayatātmanā śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva rakṣoghnaṃ pāvanaṃ mahat

    13.17.16

    idaṃ bhaktāya dātavyaṃ śraddadhānāstikāya ca nāśraddadhānarūpāya nāstikāyājitātmane

    13.17.17

    yaś cābhyasūyate devaṃ bhūtātmānaṃ pinākinam sa kṛṣṇa narakaṃ yāti saha pūrvaiḥ sahānugaiḥ

    13.17.18

    idaṃ dhyānam idaṃ yogam idaṃ dhyeyam anuttamam idaṃ japyam idaṃ jñānaṃ rahasyam idam uttamam idaṃ jñātvāntakāle 'pi gacched dhi paramāṃ gatim

    13.17.19

    pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ puṇyaṃ kalyāṇam idam uttamam nigadiṣye mahābāho stavānām uttamaṃ stavam

    13.17.20

    idaṃ brahmā purā kṛtvā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ sarvastavānāṃ divyānāṃ rājatve samakalpayat

    13.17.21

    tadāprabhṛti caivāyam īśvarasya mahātmanaḥ stavarājeti vikhyāto jagaty amarapūjitaḥ brahmalokād ayaṃ caiva stavarājo 'vatāritaḥ

    13.17.22

    yasmāt taṇḍiḥ purā prāha tena taṇḍikṛto 'bhavat svargāc caivātra bhūlokaṃ taṇḍinā hy avatāritaḥ

    13.17.23

    sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam nigadiṣye mahābāho stavānām uttamaṃ stavam

    13.17.24

    brahmaṇām api yad brahma parāṇām api yat param tejasām api yat tejas tapasām api yat tapaḥ

    13.17.25

    śāntīnām api yā śāntir dyutīnām api yā dyutiḥ dāntānām api yo dānto dhīmatām api yā ca dhīḥ

    13.17.26

    devānām api yo devo munīnām api yo muniḥ yajñānām api yo yajñaḥ śivānām api yaḥ śivaḥ

    13.17.27

    rudrāṇām api yo rudraḥ prabhuḥ prabhavatām api yoginām api yo yogī kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam

    13.17.28

    yato lokāḥ saṃbhavanti na bhavanti yataḥ punaḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya harasyāmitatejasaḥ

    13.17.29

    aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu nāmnāṃ śarvasya me śṛṇu yac chrutvā manujaśreṣṭha sarvān kāmān avāpsyasi

    13.17.30

    sthiraḥ sthāṇuḥ prabhur bhānuḥ pravaro varado varaḥ sarvātmā sarvavikhyātaḥ sarvaḥ sarvakaro bhavaḥ

    13.17.31

    jaṭī carmī śikhaṇḍī ca sarvāṅgaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ hariś ca hariṇākṣaś ca sarvabhūtaharaḥ prabhuḥ

    13.17.32

    pravṛttiś ca nivṛttiś ca niyataḥ śāśvato dhruvaḥ śmaśānacārī bhagavān khacaro gocaro 'rdanaḥ

    13.17.33

    abhivādyo mahākarmā tapasvī bhūtabhāvanaḥ unmattaveśapracchannaḥ sarvalokaprajāpatiḥ

    13.17.34

    mahārūpo mahākāyaḥ sarvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ mahātmā sarvabhūtaś ca virūpo vāmano manuḥ

    13.17.35

    lokapālo 'ntarhitātmā prasādo hayagardabhiḥ pavitraś ca mahāṃś caiva niyamo niyamāśrayaḥ

    13.17.36

    sarvakarmā svayaṃbhūś ca ādir ādikaro nidhiḥ sahasrākṣo virūpākṣaḥ somo nakṣatrasādhakaḥ

    13.17.37

    candrasūryagatiḥ ketur graho grahapatir varaḥ adrir adryālayaḥ kartā mṛgabāṇārpaṇo 'naghaḥ

    13.17.38

    mahātapā ghoratapā adīno dīnasādhakaḥ saṃvatsarakaro mantraḥ pramāṇaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ

    13.17.39

    yogī yojyo mahābījo mahāretā mahātapāḥ suvarṇaretāḥ sarvajñaḥ subījo vṛṣavāhanaḥ

    13.17.40

    daśabāhus tv animiṣo nīlakaṇṭha umāpatiḥ viśvarūpaḥ svayaṃśreṣṭho balavīro balo gaṇaḥ

    13.17.41

    gaṇakartā gaṇapatir digvāsāḥ kāmya eva ca pavitraṃ paramaṃ mantraḥ sarvabhāvakaro haraḥ

    13.17.42

    kamaṇḍaludharo dhanvī bāṇahastaḥ kapālavān aśanī śataghnī khaḍgī paṭṭiśī cāyudhī mahān

    13.17.43

    sruvahastaḥ surūpaś ca tejas tejaskaro nidhiḥ uṣṇīṣī ca suvaktraś ca udagro vinatas tathā

    13.17.44

    dīrghaś ca harikeśaś ca sutīrthaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca sṛgālarūpaḥ sarvārtho muṇḍaḥ kuṇḍī kamaṇḍaluḥ

    13.17.45

    ajaś ca mṛgarūpaś ca gandhadhārī kapardy api ūrdhvaretā ūrdhvaliṅga ūrdhvaśāyī nabhastalaḥ

    13.17.46

    trijaṭaś cīravāsāś ca rudraḥ senāpatir vibhuḥ ahaścaro 'tha naktaṃ ca tigmamanyuḥ suvarcasaḥ

    13.17.47

    gajahā daityahā loko lokadhātā guṇākaraḥ siṃhaśārdūlarūpaś ca ārdracarmāmbarāvṛtaḥ

    13.17.48

    kālayogī mahānādaḥ sarvavāsaś catuṣpathaḥ niśācaraḥ pretacārī bhūtacārī maheśvaraḥ

    13.17.49

    bahubhūto bahudhanaḥ sarvādhāro 'mito gatiḥ nṛtyapriyo nityanarto nartakaḥ sarvalāsakaḥ

    13.17.50

    ghoro mahātapāḥ pāśo nityo giricaro nabhaḥ sahasrahasto vijayo vyavasāyo hy aninditaḥ

    13.17.51

    amarṣaṇo marṣaṇātmā yajñahā kāmanāśanaḥ dakṣayajñāpahārī ca susaho madhyamas tathā

    13.17.52

    tejopahārī balahā mudito 'rtho jito varaḥ gambhīraghoṣo gambhīro gambhīrabalavāhanaḥ

    13.17.53

    nyagrodharūpo nyagrodho vṛkṣakarṇasthitir vibhuḥ tīkṣṇatāpaś ca haryaśvaḥ sahāyaḥ karmakālavit

    13.17.54

    viṣṇuprasādito yajñaḥ samudro vaḍavāmukhaḥ hutāśanasahāyaś ca praśāntātmā hutāśanaḥ

    13.17.55

    ugratejā mahātejā jayo vijayakālavit jyotiṣām ayanaṃ siddhiḥ saṃdhir vigraha eva ca

    13.17.56

    śikhī daṇḍī jaṭī jvālī mūrtijo mūrdhago balī vaiṇavī paṇavī tālī kālaḥ kālakaṭaṃkaṭaḥ

    13.17.57

    nakṣatravigrahavidhir guṇavṛddhir layo 'gamaḥ prajāpatir diśābāhur vibhāgaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ

    13.17.58

    vimocanaḥ suragaṇo hiraṇyakavacodbhavaḥ meḍhrajo balacārī ca mahācārī stutas tathā

    13.17.59

    sarvatūryaninādī ca sarvavādyaparigrahaḥ vyālarūpo bilāvāsī hemamālī taraṃgavit

    13.17.60

    tridaśas trikāladhṛk karmasarvabandhavimocanaḥ bandhanas tv asurendrāṇāṃ yudhi śatruvināśanaḥ

    13.17.61

    sāṃkhyaprasādo durvāsāḥ sarvasādhuniṣevitaḥ praskandano vibhāgaś ca atulyo yajñabhāgavit

    13.17.62

    sarvāvāsaḥ sarvacārī durvāsā vāsavo 'maraḥ hemo hemakaro yajñaḥ sarvadhārī dharottamaḥ

    13.17.63

    lohitākṣo mahākṣaś ca vijayākṣo viśāradaḥ saṃgraho nigrahaḥ kartā sarpacīranivāsanaḥ

    13.17.64

    mukhyo 'mukhyaś ca dehaś ca deharddhiḥ sarvakāmadaḥ sarvakālaprasādaś ca subalo balarūpadhṛk

    13.17.65

    ākāśanidhirūpaś ca nipātī uragaḥ khagaḥ raudrarūpo 'ṃśur ādityo vasuraśmiḥ suvarcasī

    13.17.66

    vasuvego mahāvego manovego niśācaraḥ sarvāvāsī śriyāvāsī upadeśakaro haraḥ

    13.17.67

    munir ātmapatir loke saṃbhojyaś ca sahasradaḥ pakṣī ca pakṣirūpī ca atidīpto viśāṃ patiḥ

    13.17.68

    unmādo madanākāro arthārthakararomaśaḥ vāmadevaś ca vāmaś ca prāgdakṣiṇyaś ca vāmanaḥ

    13.17.69

    siddhayogāpahārī ca siddhaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ bhikṣuś ca bhikṣurūpaś ca viṣāṇī mṛdur avyayaḥ

    13.17.70

    mahāseno viśākhaś ca ṣaṣṭibhāgo gavāṃ patiḥ vajrahastaś ca viṣkambhī camūstambhana eva ca

    13.17.71

    ṛtur ṛtukaraḥ kālo madhur madhukaro 'calaḥ vānaspatyo vājaseno nityam āśramapūjitaḥ

    13.17.72

    brahmacārī lokacārī sarvacārī sucāravit īśāna īśvaraḥ kālo niśācārī pinākadhṛk

    13.17.73

    nandīśvaraś ca nandī ca nandano nandivardhanaḥ bhagasyākṣinihantā ca kālo brahmavidāṃ varaḥ

    13.17.74

    caturmukho mahāliṅgaś cāruliṅgas tathaiva ca liṅgādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣo lokādhyakṣo yugāvahaḥ

    13.17.75

    bījādhyakṣo bījakartā adhyātmānugato balaḥ itihāsakaraḥ kalpo gautamo 'tha jaleśvaraḥ

    13.17.76

    dambho hy adambho vaidambho vaśyo vaśyakaraḥ kaviḥ lokakartā paśupatir mahākartā mahauṣadhiḥ

    13.17.77

    akṣaraṃ paramaṃ brahma balavāñ śakra eva ca nītir hy anītiḥ śuddhātmā śuddho mānyo manogatiḥ

    13.17.78

    bahuprasādaḥ svapano darpaṇo 'tha tv amitrajit vedakāraḥ sūtrakāro vidvān samaramardanaḥ

    13.17.79

    mahāmeghanivāsī ca mahāghoro vaśīkaraḥ agnijvālo mahājvālo atidhūmro huto haviḥ

    13.17.80

    vṛṣaṇaḥ śaṃkaro nityo varcasvī dhūmaketanaḥ nīlas tathāṅgalubdhaś ca śobhano niravagrahaḥ

    13.17.81

    svastidaḥ svastibhāvaś ca bhāgī bhāgakaro laghuḥ utsaṅgaś ca mahāṅgaś ca mahāgarbhaḥ paro yuvā

    13.17.82

    kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ suvarṇaś ca indriyaḥ sarvadehinām mahāpādo mahāhasto mahākāyo mahāyaśāḥ

    13.17.83

    mahāmūrdhā mahāmātro mahānetro digālayaḥ mahādanto mahākarṇo mahāmeḍhro mahāhanuḥ

    13.17.84

    mahānāso mahākambur mahāgrīvaḥ śmaśānadhṛk mahāvakṣā mahorasko antarātmā mṛgālayaḥ

    13.17.85

    lambano lambitoṣṭhaś ca mahāmāyaḥ payonidhiḥ mahādanto mahādaṃṣṭro mahājihvo mahāmukhaḥ

    13.17.86

    mahānakho mahāromā mahākeśo mahājaṭaḥ asapatnaḥ prasādaś ca pratyayo girisādhanaḥ

    13.17.87

    snehano 'snehanaś caiva ajitaś ca mahāmuniḥ vṛkṣākāro vṛkṣaketur analo vāyuvāhanaḥ

    13.17.88

    maṇḍalī merudhāmā ca devadānavadarpahā atharvaśīrṣaḥ sāmāsya ṛksahasrāmitekṣaṇaḥ

    13.17.89

    yajuḥpādabhujo guhyaḥ prakāśo jaṅgamas tathā amoghārthaḥ prasādaś ca abhigamyaḥ sudarśanaḥ

    13.17.90

    upahārapriyaḥ śarvaḥ kanakaḥ kāñcanaḥ sthiraḥ nābhir nandikaro bhāvyaḥ puṣkarasthapatiḥ sthiraḥ

    13.17.91

    dvādaśas trāsanaś cādyo yajño yajñasamāhitaḥ naktaṃ kaliś ca kālaś ca makaraḥ kālapūjitaḥ

    13.17.92

    sagaṇo gaṇakāraś ca bhūtabhāvanasārathiḥ bhasmaśāyī bhasmagoptā bhasmabhūtas tarur gaṇaḥ

    13.17.93

    agaṇaś caiva lopaś ca mahātmā sarvapūjitaḥ śaṅkus triśaṅkuḥ saṃpannaḥ śucir bhūtaniṣevitaḥ

    13.17.94

    āśramasthaḥ kapotastho viśvakarmā patir varaḥ śākho viśākhas tāmroṣṭho hy ambujālaḥ suniścayaḥ

    13.17.95

    kapilo 'kapilaḥ śūra āyuś caiva paro 'paraḥ gandharvo hy aditis tārkṣyaḥ suvijñeyaḥ susārathiḥ

    13.17.96

    paraśvadhāyudho deva arthakārī subāndhavaḥ tumbavīṇī mahākopa ūrdhvaretā jaleśayaḥ

    13.17.97

    ugro vaṃśakaro vaṃśo vaṃśanādo hy aninditaḥ sarvāṅgarūpo māyāvī suhṛdo hy anilo 'nalaḥ

    13.17.98

    bandhano bandhakartā ca subandhanavimocanaḥ sa yajñāriḥ sa kāmārir mahādaṃṣṭro mahāyudhaḥ

    13.17.99

    bāhus tv aninditaḥ śarvaḥ śaṃkaraḥ śaṃkaro 'dhanaḥ amareśo mahādevo viśvadevaḥ surārihā

    13.17.100

    ahirbudhno nirṛtiś ca cekitāno haris tathā ajaikapāc ca kāpālī triśaṅkur ajitaḥ śivaḥ

    13.17.101

    dhanvantarir dhūmaketuḥ skando vaiśravaṇas tathā dhātā śakraś ca viṣṇuś ca mitras tvaṣṭā dhruvo dharaḥ

    13.17.102

    prabhāvaḥ sarvago vāyur aryamā savitā raviḥ udagraś ca vidhātā ca māndhātā bhūtabhāvanaḥ

    13.17.103

    ratitīrthaś ca vāgmī ca sarvakāmaguṇāvahaḥ padmagarbho mahāgarbhaś candravaktro manoramaḥ

    13.17.104

    balavāṃś copaśāntaś ca purāṇaḥ puṇyacañcurī kurukartā kālarūpī kurubhūto maheśvaraḥ

    13.17.105

    sarvāśayo darbhaśāyī sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ patiḥ devadevamukho 'saktaḥ sad asat sarvaratnavit

    13.17.106

    kailāsaśikharāvāsī himavadgirisaṃśrayaḥ kūlahārī kūlakartā bahuvidyo bahupradaḥ

    13.17.107

    vaṇijo vardhano vṛkṣo nakulaś candanaś chadaḥ sāragrīvo mahājatrur alolaś ca mahauṣadhaḥ

    13.17.108

    siddhārthakārī siddhārthaś chandovyākaraṇottaraḥ siṃhanādaḥ siṃhadaṃṣṭraḥ siṃhagaḥ siṃhavāhanaḥ

    13.17.109

    prabhāvātmā jagatkālas tālo lokahitas taruḥ sāraṅgo navacakrāṅgaḥ ketumālī sabhāvanaḥ

    13.17.110

    bhūtālayo bhūtapatir ahorātram aninditaḥ vāhitā sarvabhūtānāṃ nilayaś ca vibhur bhavaḥ

    13.17.111

    amoghaḥ saṃyato hy aśvo bhojanaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaḥ dhṛtimān matimān dakṣaḥ satkṛtaś ca yugādhipaḥ

    13.17.112

    gopālir gopatir grāmo gocarmavasano haraḥ hiraṇyabāhuś ca tathā guhāpālaḥ praveśinām

    13.17.113

    pratiṣṭhāyī mahāharṣo jitakāmo jitendriyaḥ gandhāraś ca surālaś ca tapaḥkarmaratir dhanuḥ

    13.17.114

    mahāgīto mahānṛtto hy apsarogaṇasevitaḥ mahāketur dhanur dhātur naikasānucaraś calaḥ

    13.17.115

    āvedanīya āveśaḥ sarvagandhasukhāvahaḥ toraṇas tāraṇo vāyuḥ paridhāvati caikataḥ

    13.17.116

    saṃyogo vardhano vṛddho mahāvṛddho gaṇādhipaḥ nitya ātmasahāyaś ca devāsurapatiḥ patiḥ

    13.17.117

    yuktaś ca yuktabāhuś ca dvividhaś ca suparvaṇaḥ āṣāḍhaś ca suṣāḍhaś ca dhruvo harihaṇo haraḥ

    13.17.118

    vapur āvartamānebhyo vasuśreṣṭho mahāpathaḥ śirohārī vimarṣaś ca sarvalakṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ

    13.17.119

    akṣaś ca rathayogī ca sarvayogī mahābalaḥ samāmnāyo 'samāmnāyas tīrthadevo mahārathaḥ

    13.17.120

    nirjīvo jīvano mantraḥ śubhākṣo bahukarkaśaḥ ratnaprabhūto raktāṅgo mahārṇavanipānavit

    13.17.121

    mūlo viśālo hy amṛto vyaktāvyaktas taponidhiḥ ārohaṇo nirohaś ca śailahārī mahātapāḥ

    13.17.122

    senākalpo mahākalpo yugāyugakaro hariḥ yugarūpo mahārūpaḥ pavano gahano nagaḥ

    13.17.123

    nyāyanirvāpaṇaḥ pādaḥ paṇḍito hy acalopamaḥ bahumālo mahāmālaḥ sumālo bahulocanaḥ

    13.17.124

    vistāro lavaṇaḥ kūpaḥ kusumaḥ saphalodayaḥ vṛṣabho vṛṣabhāṅkāṅgo maṇibilvo jaṭādharaḥ

    13.17.125

    indur visargaḥ sumukhaḥ suraḥ sarvāyudhaḥ sahaḥ nivedanaḥ sudhājātaḥ sugandhāro mahādhanuḥ

    13.17.126

    gandhamālī ca bhagavān utthānaḥ sarvakarmaṇām manthāno bahulo bāhuḥ sakalaḥ sarvalocanaḥ

    13.17.127

    tarastālī karastālī ūrdhvasaṃhanano vahaḥ chatraṃ succhatro vikhyātaḥ sarvalokāśrayo mahān

    13.17.128

    muṇḍo virūpo vikṛto daṇḍimuṇḍo vikurvaṇaḥ haryakṣaḥ kakubho vajrī dīptajihvaḥ sahasrapāt

    13.17.129

    sahasramūrdhā devendraḥ sarvadevamayo guruḥ sahasrabāhuḥ sarvāṅgaḥ śaraṇyaḥ sarvalokakṛt

    13.17.130

    pavitraṃ trimadhur mantraḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ brahmadaṇḍavinirmātā śataghnī śatapāśadhṛk

    13.17.131

    padmagarbho mahāgarbho brahmagarbho jalodbhavaḥ gabhastir brahmakṛd brahmā brahmavid brāhmaṇo gatiḥ

    13.17.132

    anantarūpo naikātmā tigmatejāḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ ūrdhvagātmā paśupatir vātaraṃhā manojavaḥ

    13.17.133

    candanī padmamālāgryaḥ surabhyuttaraṇo naraḥ karṇikāramahāsragvī nīlamauliḥ pinākadhṛk

    13.17.134

    umāpatir umākānto jāhnavīdhṛg umādhavaḥ varo varāho varado vareśaḥ sumahāsvanaḥ

    13.17.135

    mahāprasādo damanaḥ śatruhā śvetapiṅgalaḥ prītātmā prayatātmā ca saṃyatātmā pradhānadhṛk

    13.17.136

    sarvapārśvasutas tārkṣyo dharmasādhāraṇo varaḥ carācarātmā sūkṣmātmā suvṛṣo govṛṣeśvaraḥ

    13.17.137

    sādhyarṣir vasur ādityo vivasvān savitā mṛḍaḥ vyāsaḥ sarvasya saṃkṣepo vistaraḥ paryayo nayaḥ

    13.17.138

    ṛtuḥ saṃvatsaro māsaḥ pakṣaḥ saṃkhyāsamāpanaḥ kalā kāṣṭhā lavo mātrā muhūrto 'haḥ kṣapāḥ kṣaṇāḥ

    13.17.139

    viśvakṣetraṃ prajābījaṃ liṅgam ādyas tv aninditaḥ sad asad vyaktam avyaktaṃ pitā mātā pitāmahaḥ

    13.17.140

    svargadvāraṃ prajādvāraṃ mokṣadvāraṃ triviṣṭapam nirvāṇaṃ hlādanaṃ caiva brahmalokaḥ parā gatiḥ

    13.17.141

    devāsuravinirmātā devāsuraparāyaṇaḥ devāsuragurur devo devāsuranamaskṛtaḥ

    13.17.142

    devāsuramahāmātro devāsuragaṇāśrayaḥ devāsuragaṇādhyakṣo devāsuragaṇāgraṇīḥ

    13.17.143

    devātidevo devarṣir devāsuravarapradaḥ devāsureśvaro devo devāsuramaheśvaraḥ

    13.17.144

    sarvadevamayo 'cintyo devatātmātmasaṃbhavaḥ udbhidas trikramo vaidyo virajo virajombaraḥ

    13.17.145

    īḍyo hastī suravyāghro devasiṃho nararṣabhaḥ vibudhāgravaraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadevottamottamaḥ

    13.17.146

    prayuktaḥ śobhano vajra īśānaḥ prabhur avyayaḥ guruḥ kānto nijaḥ sargaḥ pavitraḥ sarvavāhanaḥ

    13.17.147

    śṛṅgī śṛṅgapriyo babhrū rājarājo nirāmayaḥ abhirāmaḥ suragaṇo virāmaḥ sarvasādhanaḥ

    13.17.148

    lalāṭākṣo viśvadeho hariṇo brahmavarcasaḥ sthāvarāṇāṃ patiś caiva niyamendriyavardhanaḥ

    13.17.149

    siddhārthaḥ sarvabhūtārtho 'cintyaḥ satyavrataḥ śuciḥ vratādhipaḥ paraṃ brahma muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ

    13.17.150

    vimukto muktatejāś ca śrīmāñ śrīvardhano jagat yathāpradhānaṃ bhagavān iti bhaktyā stuto mayā

    13.17.151

    yaṃ na brahmādayo devā vidur yaṃ na maharṣayaḥ taṃ stavyam arcyaṃ vandyaṃ ca kaḥ stoṣyati jagatpatim

    13.17.152

    bhaktim eva puraskṛtya mayā yajñapatir vasuḥ tato 'bhyanujñāṃ prāpyaiva stuto matimatāṃ varaḥ

    13.17.153

    śivam ebhiḥ stuvan devaṃ nāmabhiḥ puṣṭivardhanaiḥ nityayuktaḥ śucir bhūtvā prāpnoty ātmānam ātmanā

    13.17.154

    etad dhi paramaṃ brahma svayaṃ gītaṃ svayaṃbhuvā ṛṣayaś caiva devāś ca stuvanty etena tatparam

    13.17.155

    stūyamāno mahādevaḥ prīyate cātmanāmabhiḥ bhaktānukampī bhagavān ātmasaṃsthān karoti tān

    13.17.156

    tathaiva ca manuṣyeṣu ye manuṣyāḥ pradhānataḥ āstikāḥ śraddadhānāś ca bahubhir janmabhiḥ stavaiḥ

    13.17.157

    jāgrataś ca svapantaś ca vrajantaḥ pathi saṃsthitāḥ stuvanti stūyamānāś ca tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca janmakoṭisahasreṣu nānāsaṃsārayoniṣu

    13.17.158

    jantor viśuddhapāpasya bhave bhaktiḥ prajāyate utpannā ca bhave bhaktir ananyā sarvabhāvataḥ

    13.17.159

    kāraṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ tasya sarvamuktasya sarvataḥ etad deveṣu duṣprāpaṃ manuṣyeṣu na labhyate

    13.17.160

    nirvighnā niścalā rudre bhaktir avyabhicāriṇī tasyaiva ca prasādena bhaktir utpadyate nṛṇām yayā yānti parāṃ siddhiṃ tadbhāvagatacetasaḥ

    13.17.161

    ye sarvabhāvopagatāḥ paratvenābhavan narāḥ prapannavatsalo devaḥ saṃsārāt tān samuddharet

    13.17.162

    evam anye na kurvanti devāḥ saṃsāramocanam manuṣyāṇāṃ mahādevād anyatrāpi tapobalāt

    13.17.163

    iti tenendrakalpena bhagavān sadasatpatiḥ kṛttivāsāḥ stutaḥ kṛṣṇa taṇḍinā śuddhabuddhinā

    13.17.164

    stavam etaṃ bhagavato brahmā svayam adhārayat brahmā provāca śakrāya śakraḥ provāca mṛtyave

    13.17.165

    mṛtyuḥ provāca rudrāṇāṃ rudrebhyas taṇḍim āgamat mahatā tapasā prāptas taṇḍinā brahmasadmani

    13.17.166

    taṇḍiḥ provāca śukrāya gautamāyāha bhārgavaḥ vaivasvatāya manave gautamaḥ prāha mādhava

    13.17.167

    nārāyaṇāya sādhyāya manur iṣṭāya dhīmate yamāya prāha bhagavān sādhyo nārāyaṇo 'cyutaḥ

    13.17.168

    nāciketāya bhagavān āha vaivasvato yamaḥ mārkaṇḍeyāya vārṣṇeya nāciketo 'bhyabhāṣata

    13.17.169

    mārkaṇḍeyān mayā prāptaṃ niyamena janārdana tavāpy aham amitraghna stavaṃ dadmy adya viśrutam svargyam ārogyam āyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ balyaṃ tathaiva ca

    13.17.170

    na tasya vighnaṃ kurvanti dānavā yakṣarākṣasāḥ piśācā yātudhānāś ca guhyakā bhujagā api

    13.17.171

    yaḥ paṭheta śucir bhūtvā brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ abhagnayogo varṣaṃ tu so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet

    13.18.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca mahāyogī tataḥ prāha kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ paṭhasva putra bhadraṃ te prīyatāṃ te maheśvaraḥ

    13.18.2

    purā putra mayā merau tapyatā paramaṃ tapaḥ putrahetor mahārāja stava eṣo 'nukīrtitaḥ

    13.18.3

    labdhavān asmi tān kāmān ahaṃ vai pāṇḍunandana tathā tvam api śarvād dhi sarvān kāmān avāpsyasi

    13.18.4

    catuḥśīrṣas tataḥ prāha śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā ālambāyana ity eva viśrutaḥ karuṇātmakaḥ

    13.18.5

    mayā gokarṇam āsādya tapas taptvā śataṃ samāḥ ayonijānāṃ dāntānāṃ dharmajñānāṃ suvarcasām

    13.18.6

    ajarāṇām aduḥkhānāṃ śatavarṣasahasriṇām labdhaṃ putraśataṃ śarvāt purā pāṇḍunṛpātmaja

    13.18.7

    vālmīkiś cāpi bhagavān yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata vivāde sāmni munibhir brahmaghno vai bhavān iti uktaḥ kṣaṇena cāviṣṭas tenādharmeṇa bhārata

    13.18.8

    so 'ham īśānam anagham astauṣaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ muktaś cāsmy avaśaḥ pāpāt tato duḥkhavināśanaḥ āha māṃ tripuraghno vai yaśas te 'gryaṃ bhaviṣyati

    13.18.9

    jāmadagnyaś ca kaunteyam āha dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ṛṣimadhye sthitas tāta tapann iva vibhāvasuḥ

    13.18.10

    pitṛvipravadhenāham ārto vai pāṇḍavāgraja śucir bhūtvā mahādevaṃ gatavāñ śaraṇaṃ nṛpa

    13.18.11

    nāmabhiś cāstuvaṃ devaṃ tatas tuṣṭo 'bhavad bhavaḥ paraśuṃ ca dadau devo divyāny astrāṇi caiva me

    13.18.12

    pāpaṃ na bhavitā te 'dya ajeyaś ca bhaviṣyasi na te prabhavitā mṛtyur yaśasvī ca bhaviṣyasi

    13.18.13

    āha māṃ bhagavān evaṃ śikhaṇḍī śivavigrahaḥ yad avāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ prasādāt tasya dhīmataḥ

    13.18.14

    asito devalaś caiva prāha pāṇḍusutaṃ nṛpam śāpāc chakrasya kaunteya cito dharmo 'naśan mama tan me dharmaṃ yaśaś cāgryam āyuś caivādadad bhavaḥ

    13.18.15

    ṛṣir gṛtsamado nāma śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā prāhājamīḍhaṃ bhagavān bṛhaspatisamadyutiḥ

    13.18.16

    vasiṣṭho nāma bhagavāṃś cākṣuṣasya manoḥ sutaḥ śatakrator acintyasya satre varṣasahasrike vartamāne 'bravīd vākyaṃ sāmni hy uccārite mayā

    13.18.17

    rathantaraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha na samyag iti vartate samīkṣasva punar buddhyā harṣaṃ tyaktvā dvijottama ayajñavāhinaṃ pāpam akārṣīs tvaṃ sudurmate

    13.18.18

    evam uktvā mahākrodhāt prāha ruṣṭaḥ punar vacaḥ prajñayā rahito duḥkhī nityaṃ bhīto vanecaraḥ daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśāṣṭau ca śatāni ca

    13.18.19

    naṣṭapānīyayavase mṛgair anyaiś ca varjite ayajñīyadrume deśe rurusiṃhaniṣevite bhavitā tvaṃ mṛgaḥ krūro mahāduḥkhasamanvitaḥ

    13.18.20

    tasya vākyasya nidhane pārtha jāto hy ahaṃ mṛgaḥ tato māṃ śaraṇaṃ prāptaṃ prāha yogī maheśvaraḥ

    13.18.21

    ajaraś cāmaraś caiva bhavitā duḥkhavarjitaḥ sāmyaṃ samas tu te saukhyaṃ yuvayor vardhatāṃ kratuḥ

    13.18.22

    anugrahān evam eṣa karoti bhagavān vibhuḥ paraṃ dhātā vidhātā ca sukhaduḥkhe ca sarvadā

    13.18.23

    acintya eṣa bhagavān karmaṇā manasā girā na me tāta yudhiśreṣṭha vidyayā paṇḍitaḥ samaḥ

    13.18.24

    jaigīṣavya uvāca mamāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryaṃ dattaṃ bhagavatā purā yatnenālpena balinā vārāṇasyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    13.18.25

    gārgya uvāca catuḥṣaṣṭyaṅgam adadāt kālajñānaṃ mamādbhutam sarasvatyās taṭe tuṣṭo manoyajñena pāṇḍava

    13.18.26

    tulyaṃ mama sahasraṃ tu sutānāṃ brahmavādinām āyuś caiva saputrasya saṃvatsaraśatāyutam

    13.18.27

    parāśara uvāca prasādyāhaṃ purā śarvaṃ manasācintayaṃ nṛpa mahātapā mahātejā mahāyogī mahāyaśāḥ vedavyāsaḥ śriyāvāso brahmaṇyaḥ karuṇātmakaḥ

    13.18.28

    api nāmepsitaḥ putro mama syād vai maheśvarāt iti matvā hṛdi mataṃ prāha māṃ surasattamaḥ

    13.18.29

    mayi saṃbhavatas tasya phalāt kṛṣṇo bhaviṣyati sāvarṇasya manoḥ sarge saptarṣiś ca bhaviṣyati

    13.18.30

    vedānāṃ ca sa vai vyastā kuruvaṃśakaras tathā itihāsasya kartā ca putras te jagato hitaḥ

    13.18.31

    bhaviṣyati mahendrasya dayitaḥ sa mahāmuniḥ ajaraś cāmaraś caiva parāśara sutas tava

    13.18.32

    evam uktvā sa bhagavāṃs tatraivāntaradhīyata yudhiṣṭhira mahāyogī vīryavān akṣayo 'vyayaḥ

    13.18.33

    māṇḍavya uvāca acauraś cauraśaṅkāyāṃ śūle bhinno hy ahaṃ yadā tatrasthena stuto devaḥ prāha māṃ vai maheśvaraḥ

    13.18.34

    mokṣaṃ prāpsyasi śūlāc ca jīviṣyasi samārbudam rujā śūlakṛtā caiva na te vipra bhaviṣyati ādhibhir vyādhibhiś caiva varjitas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi

    13.18.35

    pādāc caturthāt saṃbhūta ātmā yasmān mune tava tvaṃ bhaviṣyasy anupamo janma vai saphalaṃ kuru

    13.18.36

    tīrthābhiṣekaṃ saphalaṃ tvam avighnena cāpsyasi svargaṃ caivākṣayaṃ vipra vidadhāmi tavorjitam

    13.18.37

    evam uktvā tu bhagavān vareṇyo vṛṣavāhanaḥ maheśvaro mahārāja kṛttivāsā mahādyutiḥ sagaṇo daivataśreṣṭhas tatraivāntaradhīyata

    13.18.38

    gālava uvāca viśvāmitrābhyanujñāto hy ahaṃ pitaram āgataḥ abravīn māṃ tato mātā duḥkhitā rudatī bhṛśam

    13.18.39

    kauśikenābhyanujñātaṃ putraṃ vedavibhūṣitam na tāta taruṇaṃ dāntaṃ pitā tvāṃ paśyate 'nagha

    13.18.40

    śrutvā jananyā vacanaṃ nirāśo gurudarśane niyatātmā mahādevam apaśyaṃ so 'bravīc ca mām

    13.18.41

    pitā mātā ca te tvaṃ ca putra mṛtyuvivarjitāḥ bhaviṣyatha viśa kṣipraṃ draṣṭāsi pitaraṃ kṣaye

    13.18.42

    anujñāto bhagavatā gṛhaṃ gatvā yudhiṣṭhira apaśyaṃ pitaraṃ tāta iṣṭiṃ kṛtvā viniḥsṛtam

    13.18.43

    upaspṛśya gṛhītvedhmaṃ kuśāṃś ca śaraṇād gurūn tān visṛjya ca māṃ prāha pitā sāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ

    13.18.44

    praṇamantaṃ pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya pāṇḍava diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo 'si me putra kṛtavidya ihāgataḥ

    13.18.45

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etāny atyadbhutāny eva karmāṇy atha mahātmanaḥ proktāni munibhiḥ śrutvā vismayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ

    13.18.46

    tataḥ kṛṣṇo 'bravīd vākyaṃ punar matimatāṃ varaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmanityaṃ puruhūtam iveśvaraḥ

    13.18.47

    ādityacandrāv anilānalau ca; dyaur bhūmir āpo vasavo 'tha viśve dhātāryamā śukrabṛhaspatī ca; rudrāḥ sasādhyā varuṇo vittagopaḥ

    13.18.48

    brahmā śakro māruto brahma satyaṃ; vedā yajñā dakṣiṇā vedavāhāḥ somo yaṣṭā yac ca havyaṃ haviś ca; rakṣā dīkṣā niyamā ye ca ke cit

    13.18.49

    svāhā vaṣaḍ brāhmaṇāḥ saurabheyā; dharmaṃ cakraṃ kālacakraṃ caraṃ ca yaśo damo buddhimatī sthitiś ca; śubhāśubhaṃ munayaś caiva sapta

    13.18.50

    agryā buddhir manasā darśane ca; sparśe siddhiḥ karmaṇāṃ yā ca siddhiḥ gaṇā devānām ūṣmapāḥ somapāś ca; lekhāḥ suyāmās tuṣitā brahmakāyāḥ

    13.18.51

    ābhāsvarā gandhapā dṛṣṭipāś ca; vācā viruddhāś ca manoviruddhāḥ śuddhāś ca nirvāṇaratāś ca devāḥ; sparśāśanā darśapā ājyapāś ca

    13.18.52

    cintāgatā ye ca deveṣu mukhyā; ye cāpy anye devatāś cājamīḍha suparṇagandharvapiśācadānavā; yakṣās tathā pannagāś cāraṇāś ca

    13.18.53

    sūkṣmaṃ sthūlaṃ mṛdu yac cāpy asūkṣmaṃ; sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaduḥkhāntaraṃ ca sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ yat parāṇāṃ paraṃ ca; śarvāj jātaṃ viddhi yat kīrtitaṃ me

    13.18.54

    tatsaṃbhūtā bhūtakṛto vareṇyāḥ; sarve devā bhuvanasyāsya gopāḥ āviśyemāṃ dharaṇīṃ ye 'bhyarakṣan; purātanīṃ tasya devasya sṛṣṭim

    13.18.55

    vicinvantaṃ manasā toṣṭuvīmi; kiṃ cit tattvaṃ prāṇahetor nato 'smi dadātu devaḥ sa varān iheṣṭān; abhiṣṭuto naḥ prabhur avyayaḥ sadā

    13.18.56

    imaṃ stavaṃ saṃniyamyendriyāṇi; śucir bhūtvā yaḥ puruṣaḥ paṭheta abhagnayogo niyato 'bdam ekaṃ; sa prāpnuyād aśvamedhe phalaṃ yat

    13.18.57

    vedān kṛtsnān brāhmaṇaḥ prāpnuyāc ca; jayed rājā pṛthivīṃ cāpi kṛtsnām vaiśyo lābhaṃ prāpnuyān naipuṇaṃ ca; śūdro gatiṃ pretya tathā sukhaṃ ca

    13.18.58

    stavarājam imaṃ kṛtvā rudrāya dadhire manaḥ sarvadoṣāpahaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ ca yaśasvinam

    13.18.59

    yāvanty asya śarīreṣu romakūpāṇi bhārata tāvad varṣasahasrāṇi svarge vasati mānavaḥ

    13.19.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad idaṃ sahadharmeti procyate bharatarṣabha pāṇigrahaṇakāle tu strīṇām etat kathaṃ smṛtam

    13.19.2

    ārṣa eṣa bhaved dharmaḥ prājāpatyo 'tha vāsuraḥ yad etat sahadharmeti pūrvam uktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ

    13.19.3

    saṃdehaḥ sumahān eṣa viruddha iti me matiḥ iha yaḥ sahadharmo vai pretyāyaṃ vihitaḥ kva nu

    13.19.4

    svarge mṛtānāṃ bhavati sahadharmaḥ pitāmaha pūrvam ekas tu mriyate kva caikas tiṣṭhate vada

    13.19.5

    nānākarmaphalopetā nānākarmanivāsinaḥ nānānirayaniṣṭhāntā mānuṣā bahavo yadā

    13.19.6

    anṛtāḥ striya ity evaṃ sūtrakāro vyavasyati yadānṛtāḥ striyas tāta sahadharmaḥ kutaḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.19.7

    anṛtāḥ striya ity evaṃ vedeṣv api hi paṭhyate dharmo 'yaṃ paurvikī saṃjñā upacāraḥ kriyāvidhiḥ

    13.19.8

    gahvaraṃ pratibhāty etan mama cintayato 'niśam niḥsaṃdeham idaṃ sarvaṃ pitāmaha yathā śrutiḥ

    13.19.9

    yad etad yādṛśaṃ caitad yathā caitat pravartitam nikhilena mahāprājña bhavān etad bravītu me

    13.19.10

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam aṣṭāvakrasya saṃvādaṃ diśayā saha bhārata

    13.19.11

    niveṣṭukāmas tu purā aṣṭāvakro mahātapāḥ ṛṣer atha vadānyasya kanyāṃ vavre mahātmanaḥ

    13.19.12

    suprabhāṃ nāma vai nāmnā rūpeṇāpratimāṃ bhuvi guṇaprabarhāṃ śīlena sādhvīṃ cāritraśobhanām

    13.19.13

    sā tasya dṛṣṭvaiva mano jahāra śubhalocanā vanarājī yathā citrā vasante kusumācitā

    13.19.14

    ṛṣis tam āha deyā me sutā tubhyaṃ śṛṇuṣva me gaccha tāvad diśaṃ puṇyām uttarāṃ drakṣyase tataḥ

    13.19.15

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca kiṃ draṣṭavyaṃ mayā tatra vaktum arhati me bhavān tathedānīṃ mayā kāryaṃ yathā vakṣyati māṃ bhavān

    13.19.16

    vadānya uvāca dhanadaṃ samatikramya himavantaṃ tathaiva ca rudrasyāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā siddhacāraṇasevitam

    13.19.17

    prahṛṣṭaiḥ pārṣadair juṣṭaṃ nṛtyadbhir vividhānanaiḥ divyāṅgarāgaiḥ paiśācair vanyair nānāvidhais tathā

    13.19.18

    pāṇitālasatālaiś ca śamyātālaiḥ samais tathā saṃprahṛṣṭaiḥ pranṛtyadbhiḥ śarvas tatra niṣevyate

    13.19.19

    iṣṭaṃ kila girau sthānaṃ tad divyam anuśuśruma nityaṃ saṃnihito devas tathā pāriṣadāḥ śubhāḥ

    13.19.20

    tatra devyā tapas taptaṃ śaṃkarārthaṃ suduścaram atas tad iṣṭaṃ devasya tathomāyā iti śrutiḥ

    13.19.21

    tatra kūpo mahān pārśve devasyottaratas tathā ṛtavaḥ kālarātriś ca ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ

    13.19.22

    sarve devam upāsante rūpiṇaḥ kila tatra ha tad atikramya bhavanaṃ tvayā yātavyam eva hi

    13.19.23

    tato nīlaṃ vanoddeśaṃ drakṣyase meghasaṃnibham ramaṇīyaṃ manogrāhi tatra drakṣyasi vai striyam

    13.19.24

    tapasvinīṃ mahābhāgāṃ vṛddhāṃ dīkṣām anuṣṭhitām draṣṭavyā sā tvayā tatra saṃpūjyā caiva yatnataḥ

    13.19.25

    tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vinivṛttas tvaṃ tataḥ pāṇiṃ grahīṣyasi yady eṣa samayaḥ satyaḥ sādhyatāṃ tatra gamyatām

    13.20.1

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca tathāstu sādhayiṣyāmi tatra yāsyāmy asaṃśayam yatra tvaṃ vadase sādho bhavān bhavatu satyavāk

    13.20.2

    bhīṣma uvāca tato 'gacchat sa bhagavān uttarām uttamāṃ diśam himavantaṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitam

    13.20.3

    sa gatvā dvijaśārdūlo himavantaṃ mahāgirim abhyagacchan nadīṃ puṇyāṃ bāhudāṃ dharmadāyinīm

    13.20.4

    aśoke vimale tīrthe snātvā tarpya ca devatāḥ tatra vāsāya śayane kauśye sukham uvāsa ha

    13.20.5

    tato rātryāṃ vyatītāyāṃ prātar utthāya sa dvijaḥ snātvā prāduścakārāgniṃ hutvā caiva vidhānataḥ

    13.20.6

    rudrāṇīkūpam āsādya hrade tatra samāśvasat viśrāntaś ca samutthāya kailāsam abhito yayau

    13.20.7

    so 'paśyat kāñcanadvāraṃ dīpyamānam iva śriyā mandākinīṃ ca nalinīṃ dhanadasya mahātmanaḥ

    13.20.8

    atha te rākṣasāḥ sarve ye 'bhirakṣanti padminīm pratyutthitā bhagavantaṃ maṇibhadrapurogamāḥ

    13.20.9

    sa tān pratyarcayām āsa rākṣasān bhīmavikramān nivedayata māṃ kṣipraṃ dhanadāyeti cābravīt

    13.20.10

    te rākṣasās tadā rājan bhagavantam athābruvan asau vaiśravaṇo rājā svayam āyāti te 'ntikam

    13.20.11

    vidito bhagavān asya kāryam āgamane ca yat paśyainaṃ tvaṃ mahābhāgaṃ jvalantam iva tejasā

    13.20.12

    tato vaiśravaṇo 'bhyetya aṣṭāvakram aninditam vidhivat kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā tato brahmarṣim abravīt

    13.20.13

    sukhaṃ prāpto bhavān kaccit kiṃ vā mattaś cikīrṣasi brūhi sarvaṃ kariṣyāmi yan māṃ tvaṃ vakṣyasi dvija

    13.20.14

    bhavanaṃ praviśa tvaṃ me yathākāmaṃ dvijottama satkṛtaḥ kṛtakāryaś ca bhavān yāsyaty avighnataḥ

    13.20.15

    prāviśad bhavanaṃ svaṃ vai gṛhītvā taṃ dvijottamam āsanaṃ svaṃ dadau caiva pādyam arghyaṃ tathaiva ca

    13.20.16

    athopaviṣṭayos tatra maṇibhadrapurogamāḥ niṣedus tatra kauberā yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ

    13.20.17

    tatas teṣāṃ niṣaṇṇānāṃ dhanado vākyam abravīt bhavacchandaṃ samājñāya nṛtyerann apsarogaṇāḥ

    13.20.18

    ātithyaṃ paramaṃ kāryaṃ śuśrūṣā bhavatas tathā saṃvartatām ity uvāca munir madhurayā girā

    13.20.19

    athorvarā miśrakeśī rambhā caivorvaśī tathā alambusā ghṛtācī ca citrā citrāṅgadā ruciḥ

    13.20.20

    manoharā sukeśī ca sumukhī hāsinī prabhā vidyutā praśamā dāntā vidyotā ratir eva ca

    13.20.21

    etāś cānyāś ca vai bahvyaḥ pranṛttāpsarasaḥ śubhāḥ avādayaṃś ca gandharvā vādyāni vividhāni ca

    13.20.22

    atha pravṛtte gāndharve divye ṛṣir upāvasat divyaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ tatra raman vai sumahātapāḥ

    13.20.23

    tato vaiśravaṇo rājā bhagavantam uvāca ha sāgraḥ saṃvatsaro yātas tava vipreha paśyataḥ

    13.20.24

    hāryo 'yaṃ viṣayo brahman gāndharvo nāma nāmataḥ chandato vartatāṃ vipra yathā vadati vā bhavān

    13.20.25

    atithiḥ pūjanīyas tvam idaṃ ca bhavato gṛham sarvam ājñāpyatām āśu paravanto vayaṃ tvayi

    13.20.26

    atha vaiśravaṇaṃ prīto bhagavān pratyabhāṣata arcito 'smi yathānyāyaṃ gamiṣyāmi dhaneśvara

    13.20.27

    prīto 'smi sadṛśaṃ caiva tava sarvaṃ dhanādhipa tava prasādād bhagavan maharṣeś ca mahātmanaḥ niyogād adya yāsyāmi vṛddhimān ṛddhimān bhava

    13.20.28

    atha niṣkramya bhagavān prayayāv uttarāmukhaḥ kailāsaṃ mandaraṃ haimaṃ sarvān anucacāra ha

    13.20.29

    tān atītya mahāśailān kairātaṃ sthānam uttamam pradakṣiṇaṃ tataś cakre prayataḥ śirasā naman dharaṇīm avatīryātha pūtātmāsau tadābhavat

    13.20.30

    sa taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā triḥ śailaṃ cottarāmukhaḥ samena bhūmibhāgena yayau prītipuraskṛtaḥ

    13.20.31

    tato 'paraṃ vanoddeśaṃ ramaṇīyam apaśyata sarvartubhir mūlaphalaiḥ pakṣibhiś ca samanvitam ramaṇīyair vanoddeśais tatra tatra vibhūṣitam

    13.20.32

    tatrāśramapadaṃ divyaṃ dadarśa bhagavān atha śailāṃś ca vividhākārān kāñcanān ratnabhūṣitān maṇibhūmau niviṣṭāś ca puṣkariṇyas tathaiva ca

    13.20.33

    anyāny api suramyāṇi dadarśa subahūny atha bhṛśaṃ tasya mano reme maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ

    13.20.34

    sa tatra kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ sarvaratnamayaṃ gṛham dadarśādbhutasaṃkāśaṃ dhanadasya gṛhād varam

    13.20.35

    mahānto yatra vividhāḥ prāsādāḥ parvatopamāḥ vimānāni ca ramyāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca

    13.20.36

    mandārapuṣpaiḥ saṃkīrṇā tathā mandākinī nadī svayaṃprabhāś ca maṇayo vajrair bhūmiś ca bhūṣitā

    13.20.37

    nānāvidhaiś ca bhavanair vicitramaṇitoraṇaiḥ muktājālaparikṣiptair maṇiratnavibhūṣitaiḥ manodṛṣṭiharai ramyaiḥ sarvataḥ saṃvṛtaṃ śubhaiḥ

    13.20.38

    ṛṣiḥ samantato 'paśyat tatra tatra manoramam tato 'bhavat tasya cintā kva me vāso bhaved iti

    13.20.39

    atha dvāraṃ samabhito gatvā sthitvā tato 'bravīt atithiṃ mām anuprāptam anujānantu ye 'tra vai

    13.20.40

    atha kanyāparivṛtā gṛhāt tasmād viniḥsṛtāḥ nānārūpāḥ sapta vibho kanyāḥ sarvā manoharāḥ

    13.20.41

    yāṃ yām apaśyat kanyāṃ sa sā sā tasya mano 'harat nāśaknuvad dhārayituṃ mano 'thāsyāvasīdati

    13.20.42

    tato dhṛtiḥ samutpannā tasya viprasya dhīmataḥ atha taṃ pramadāḥ prāhur bhagavān praviśatv iti

    13.20.43

    sa ca tāsāṃ surūpāṇāṃ tasyaiva bhavanasya ca kautūhalasamāviṣṭaḥ praviveśa gṛhaṃ dvijaḥ

    13.20.44

    tatrāpaśyaj jarāyuktām arajombaradhāriṇīm vṛddhāṃ paryaṅkam āsīnāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām

    13.20.45

    svastīti cātha tenoktā sā strī pratyavadat tadā pratyutthāya ca taṃ vipram āsyatām ity uvāca ha

    13.20.46

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca sarvāḥ svān ālayān yāntu ekā mām upatiṣṭhatu suprajñātā supraśāntā śeṣā gacchantu cchandataḥ

    13.20.47

    tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kanyās tās tam ṛṣiṃ tadā nirākrāman gṛhāt tasmāt sā vṛddhātha vyatiṣṭhata

    13.20.48

    atha tāṃ saṃviśan prāha śayane bhāsvare tadā tvayāpi supyatāṃ bhadre rajanī hy ativartate

    13.20.49

    saṃlāpāt tena vipreṇa tathā sā tatra bhāṣitā dvitīye śayane divye saṃviveśa mahāprabhe

    13.20.50

    atha sā vepamānāṅgī nimittaṃ śītajaṃ tadā vyapadiśya maharṣer vai śayanaṃ cādhyarohata

    13.20.51

    svāgataṃ svāgatenāstu bhagavāṃs tām abhāṣata sopāgūhad bhujābhyāṃ tu ṛṣiṃ prītyā nararṣabha

    13.20.52

    nirvikāram ṛṣiṃ cāpi kāṣṭhakuḍyopamaṃ tadā duḥkhitā prekṣya saṃjalpam akārṣīd ṛṣiṇā saha

    13.20.53

    brahman na kāmakāro 'sti strīṇāṃ puruṣato dhṛtiḥ kāmena mohitā cāhaṃ tvāṃ bhajantīṃ bhajasva mām

    13.20.54

    prahṛṣṭo bhava viprarṣe samāgaccha mayā saha upagūha ca māṃ vipra kāmārtāhaṃ bhṛśaṃ tvayi

    13.20.55

    etad dhi tava dharmātmaṃs tapasaḥ pūjyate phalam prārthitaṃ darśanād eva bhajamānāṃ bhajasva mām

    13.20.56

    sadma cedaṃ vanaṃ cedaṃ yac cānyad api paśyasi prabhutvaṃ tava sarvatra mayi caiva na saṃśayaḥ

    13.20.57

    sarvān kāmān vidhāsyāmi ramasva sahito mayā ramaṇīye vane vipra sarvakāmaphalaprade

    13.20.58

    tvadvaśāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi raṃsyase ca mayā saha sarvān kāmān upāśnāno ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ

    13.20.59

    nātaḥ paraṃ hi nārīṇāṃ kāryaṃ kiṃ cana vidyate yathā puruṣasaṃsargaḥ param etad dhi naḥ phalam

    13.20.60

    ātmacchandena vartante nāryo manmathacoditāḥ na ca dahyanti gacchantyaḥ sutaptair api pāṃsubhiḥ

    13.20.61

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca paradārān ahaṃ bhadre na gaccheyaṃ kathaṃ cana dūṣitaṃ dharmaśāstreṣu paradārābhimarśanam

    13.20.62

    bhadre niveṣṭukāmaṃ māṃ viddhi satyena vai śape viṣayeṣv anabhijño 'haṃ dharmārthaṃ kila saṃtatiḥ

    13.20.63

    evaṃ lokān gamiṣyāmi putrair iti na saṃśayaḥ bhadre dharmaṃ vijānīṣva jñātvā coparamasva ha

    13.20.64

    stry uvāca nānilo 'gnir na varuṇo na cānye tridaśā dvija priyāḥ strīṇāṃ yathā kāmo ratiśīlā hi yoṣitaḥ

    13.20.65

    sahasraikā yatā nārī prāpnotīha kadā cana tathā śatasahasreṣu yadi kā cit pativratā

    13.20.66

    naitā jānanti pitaraṃ na kulaṃ na ca mātaram na bhrātṝn na ca bhartāraṃ na putrān na ca devarān

    13.20.67

    līlāyantyaḥ kulaṃ ghnanti kūlānīva saridvarāḥ doṣāṃś ca mandān mandāsu prajāpatir abhāṣata

    13.20.68

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ sa ṛṣir ekāgras tāṃ striyaṃ pratyabhāṣata āsyatāṃ ruciraṃ chandaḥ kiṃ vā kāryaṃ bravīhi me

    13.20.69

    sā strī provāca bhagavan drakṣyase deśakālataḥ vasa tāvan mahāprājña kṛtakṛtyo gamiṣyasi

    13.20.70

    brahmarṣis tām athovāca sa tatheti yudhiṣṭhira vatsye 'haṃ yāvad utsāho bhavatyā nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.20.71

    atharṣir abhisaṃprekṣya striyaṃ tāṃ jarayānvitām cintāṃ paramikāṃ bheje saṃtapta iva cābhavat

    13.20.72

    yad yad aṅgaṃ hi so 'paśyat tasyā viprarṣabhas tadā nāramat tatra tatrāsya dṛṣṭī rūpaparājitā

    13.20.73

    devateyaṃ gṛhasyāsya śāpān nūnaṃ virūpitā asyāś ca kāraṇaṃ vettuṃ na yuktaṃ sahasā mayā

    13.20.74

    iti cintāviṣaktasya tam arthaṃ jñātum icchataḥ vyagamat tad ahaḥśeṣaṃ manasā vyākulena tu

    13.20.75

    atha sā strī tadovāca bhagavan paśya vai raveḥ rūpaṃ saṃdhyābhrasaṃyuktaṃ kim upasthāpyatāṃ tava

    13.20.76

    sa uvāca tadā tāṃ strīṃ snānodakam ihānaya upāsiṣye tataḥ saṃdhyāṃ vāgyato niyatendriyaḥ

    13.21.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atha sā strī tam uktvā tu vipram evaṃ bhavatv iti tailaṃ divyam upādāya snānaśāṭīm upānayat

    13.21.2

    anujñātā ca muninā sā strī tena mahātmanā athāsya tailenāṅgāni sarvāṇy evābhyamṛkṣayat

    13.21.3

    śanaiś cotsāditas tatra snānaśālām upāgamat bhadrāsanaṃ tataś citraṃ ṛṣir anvāviśan navam

    13.21.4

    athopaviṣṭaś ca yadā tasmin bhadrāsane tadā snāpayām āsa śanakais tam ṛṣiṃ sukhahastavat divyaṃ ca vidhivac cakre sopacāraṃ munes tadā

    13.21.5

    sa tena susukhoṣṇena tasyā hastasukhena ca vyatītāṃ rajanīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nājānāt sa mahāvrataḥ

    13.21.6

    tata utthāya sa munis tadā paramavismitaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi sūryaṃ ca so 'paśyad uditaṃ divi

    13.21.7

    tasya buddhir iyaṃ kiṃ nu mohas tattvam idaṃ bhavet athopāsya sahasrāṃśuṃ kiṃ karomīty uvāca tām

    13.21.8

    sā cāmṛtarasaprakhyam ṛṣer annam upāharat tasya svādutayānnasya na prabhūtaṃ cakāra saḥ vyagamac cāpy ahaḥśeṣaṃ tataḥ saṃdhyāgamat punaḥ

    13.21.9

    atha strī bhagavantaṃ sā supyatām ity acodayat tatra vai śayane divye tasya tasyāś ca kalpite

    13.21.10

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca na bhadre paradāreṣu mano me saṃprasajjati uttiṣṭha bhadre bhadraṃ te svapa vai viramasva ca

    13.21.11

    bhīṣma uvāca sā tadā tena vipreṇa tathā dhṛtyā nivartitā svatantrāsmīty uvācainaṃ na dharmacchalam asti te

    13.21.12

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca nāsti svatantratā strīṇām asvatantrā hi yoṣitaḥ prajāpatimataṃ hy etan na strī svātantryam arhati

    13.21.13

    stry uvāca bādhate maithunaṃ vipra mama bhaktiṃ ca paśya vai adharmaṃ prāpsyase vipra yan māṃ tvaṃ nābhinandasi

    13.21.14

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca haranti doṣajātāni naraṃ jātaṃ yathecchakam prabhavāmi sadā dhṛtyā bhadre svaṃ śayanaṃ vraja

    13.21.15

    stry uvāca śirasā praṇame vipra prasādaṃ kartum arhasi bhūmau nipatamānāyāḥ śaraṇaṃ bhava me 'nagha

    13.21.16

    yadi vā doṣajātaṃ tvaṃ paradāreṣu paśyasi ātmānaṃ sparśayāmy adya pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīṣva me dvija

    13.21.17

    na doṣo bhavitā caiva satyenaitad bravīmy aham svatantrāṃ māṃ vijānīhi yo 'dharmaḥ so 'stu vai mayi

    13.21.18

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca svatantrā tvaṃ kathaṃ bhadre brūhi kāraṇam atra vai nāsti loke hi kā cit strī yā vai svātantryam arhati

    13.21.19

    pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane putrāś ca sthavirībhāve na strī svātantryam arhati

    13.21.20

    stry uvāca kaumāraṃ brahmacaryaṃ me kanyaivāsmi na saṃśayaḥ kuru mā vimatiṃ vipra śraddhāṃ vijahi mā mama

    13.21.21

    aṣṭāvakra uvāca yathā mama tathā tubhyaṃ yathā tava tathā mama jijñāseyam ṛṣes tasya vighnaḥ satyaṃ nu kiṃ bhavet

    13.21.22

    āścaryaṃ paramaṃ hīdaṃ kiṃ nu śreyo hi me bhavet divyābharaṇavastrā hi kanyeyaṃ mām upasthitā

    13.21.23

    kiṃ tv asyāḥ paramaṃ rūpaṃ jīrṇam āsīt kathaṃ punaḥ kanyārūpam ihādyaiva kim ihātrottaraṃ bhavet

    13.21.24

    yathā paraṃ śaktidhṛter na vyutthāsye kathaṃ cana na rocaye hi vyutthānaṃ dhṛtyaivaṃ sādhayāmy aham

    13.22.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca na bibheti kathaṃ sā strī śāpasya paramadyuteḥ kathaṃ nivṛtto bhagavāṃs tad bhavān prabravītu me

    13.22.2

    bhīṣma uvāca aṣṭāvakro 'nvapṛcchat tāṃ rūpaṃ vikuruṣe katham na cānṛtaṃ te vaktavyaṃ brūhi brāhmaṇakāmyayā

    13.22.3

    stry uvāca dyāvāpṛthivīmātraiṣā kāmyā brāhmaṇasattama śṛṇuṣvāvahitaḥ sarvaṃ yad idaṃ satyavikrama

    13.22.4

    uttarāṃ māṃ diśaṃ viddhi dṛṣṭaṃ strīcāpalaṃ ca te avyutthānena te lokā jitāḥ satyaparākrama

    13.22.5

    jijñāseyaṃ prayuktā me sthirīkartuṃ tavānagha sthavirāṇām api strīṇāṃ bādhate maithunajvaraḥ

    13.22.6

    tuṣṭaḥ pitāmahas te 'dya tathā devāḥ savāsavāḥ sa tvaṃ yena ca kāryeṇa saṃprāpto bhagavān iha

    13.22.7

    preṣitas tena vipreṇa kanyāpitrā dvijarṣabha tavopadeśaṃ kartuṃ vai tac ca sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā

    13.22.8

    kṣemī gamiṣyasi gṛhāñ śramaś ca na bhaviṣyati kanyāṃ prāpsyasi tāṃ vipra putriṇī ca bhaviṣyati

    13.22.9

    kāmyayā pṛṣṭavāṃs tvaṃ māṃ tato vyāhṛtam uttaram anatikramaṇīyaiṣā kṛtsnair lokais tribhiḥ sadā

    13.22.10

    gacchasva sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ vānyac chrotum icchasi yāvad bravīmi viprarṣe aṣṭāvakra yathātatham

    13.22.11

    ṛṣiṇā prasāditā cāsmi tava hetor dvijarṣabha tasya saṃmānanārthaṃ me tvayi vākyaṃ prabhāṣitam

    13.22.12

    śrutvā tu vacanaṃ tasyāḥ sa vipraḥ prāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ anujñātas tayā cāpi svagṛhaṃ punar āvrajat

    13.22.13

    gṛham āgamya viśrāntaḥ svajanaṃ pratipūjya ca abhyagacchata taṃ vipraṃ nyāyataḥ kurunandana

    13.22.14

    pṛṣṭaś ca tena vipreṇa dṛṣṭaṃ tv etan nidarśanam prāha vipraṃ tadā vipraḥ suprītenāntarātmanā

    13.22.15

    bhavatāham anujñātaḥ prasthito gandhamādanam tasya cottarato deśe dṛṣṭaṃ tad daivataṃ mahat

    13.22.16

    tayā cāham anujñāto bhavāṃś cāpi prakīrtitaḥ śrāvitaś cāpi tad vākyaṃ gṛham abhyāgataḥ prabho

    13.22.17

    tam uvāca tato vipraḥ pratigṛhṇīṣva me sutām nakṣatratithisaṃyoge pātraṃ hi paramaṃ bhavān

    13.22.18

    bhīṣma uvāca aṣṭāvakras tathety uktvā pratigṛhya ca tāṃ prabho kanyāṃ paramadharmātmā prītimāṃś cābhavat tadā

    13.22.19

    kanyāṃ tāṃ pratigṛhyaiva bhāryāṃ paramaśobhanām uvāsa muditas tatra āśrame sve gatajvaraḥ

    13.23.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kim āhur bharataśreṣṭha pātraṃ viprāḥ sanātanam brāhmaṇaṃ liṅginaṃ caiva brāhmaṇaṃ vāpy aliṅginam

    13.23.2

    bhīṣma uvāca svavṛttim abhipannāya liṅgine vetarāya vā deyam āhur mahārāja ubhāv etau tapasvinau

    13.23.3

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śraddhayā parayā pūto yaḥ prayacched dvijātaye havyaṃ kavyaṃ tathā dānaṃ ko doṣaḥ syāt pitāmaha

    13.23.4

    bhīṣma uvāca śraddhāpūto naras tāta durdānto 'pi na saṃśayaḥ pūto bhavati sarvatra kiṃ punas tvaṃ mahīpate

    13.23.5

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca na brāhmaṇaṃ parīkṣeta daiveṣu satataṃ naraḥ kavyapradāne tu budhāḥ parīkṣyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

    13.23.6

    bhīṣma uvāca na brāhmaṇaḥ sādhayate havyaṃ daivāt prasidhyati devaprasādād ijyante yajamānā na saṃśayaḥ

    13.23.7

    brāhmaṇā bharataśreṣṭha satataṃ brahmavādinaḥ mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā prāha iha lokeṣu buddhimān

    13.23.8

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca apūrvo 'py atha vā vidvān saṃbandhī vātha yo bhavet tapasvī yajñaśīlo vā kathaṃ pātraṃ bhavet tu saḥ

    13.23.9

    bhīṣma uvāca kulīnaḥ karmakṛd vaidyas tathā cāpy ānṛśaṃsyavān hrīmān ṛjuḥ satyavādī pātraṃ pūrve ca te trayaḥ

    13.23.10

    tatredaṃ śṛṇu me pārtha caturṇāṃ tejasāṃ matam pṛthivyāḥ kāśyapasyāgner mārkaṇḍeyasya caiva hi

    13.23.11

    pṛthivy uvāca yathā mahārṇave kṣiptaḥ kṣipraṃ loṣṭo vinaśyati tathā duścaritaṃ sarvaṃ trayy āvṛttyā vinaśyati

    13.23.12

    kāśyapa uvāca sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ; sāṃkhyaṃ purāṇaṃ ca kule ca janma naitāni sarvāṇi gatir bhavanti; śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan

    13.23.13

    agnir uvāca adhīyānaḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamāno; yo vidyayā hanti yaśaḥ pareṣām brahman sa tenācarate brahmahatyāṃ; lokās tasya hy antavanto bhavanti

    13.23.14

    mārkaṇḍeya uvāca aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam nābhijānāmi yady asya satyasyārdham avāpnuyāt

    13.23.15

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktvā te jagmur āśu catvāro 'mitatejasaḥ pṛthivī kāśyapo 'gniś ca prakṛṣṭāyuś ca bhārgavaḥ

    13.23.16

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad idaṃ brāhmaṇā loke vratino bhuñjate haviḥ bhuktaṃ brāhmaṇakāmāya kathaṃ tat sukṛtaṃ bhavet

    13.23.17

    bhīṣma uvāca ādiṣṭino ye rājendra brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ bhuñjate brahmakāmāya vrataluptā bhavanti te

    13.23.18

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca anekāntaṃ bahudvāraṃ dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ kiṃ niścitaṃ bhavet tatra tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.23.19

    bhīṣma uvāca ahiṃsā satyam akrodha ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damas tathā ārjavaṃ caiva rājendra niścitaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam

    13.23.20

    ye tu dharmaṃ praśaṃsantaś caranti pṛthivīm imām anācarantas tad dharmaṃ saṃkare niratāḥ prabho

    13.23.21

    tebhyo ratnaṃ hiraṇyaṃ vā gām aśvān vā dadāti yaḥ daśa varṣāṇi viṣṭhāṃ sa bhuṅkte nirayam āśritaḥ

    13.23.22

    medānāṃ pulkasānāṃ ca tathaivāntāvasāyinām kṛtaṃ karmākṛtaṃ cāpi rāgamohena jalpatām

    13.23.23

    vaiśvadevaṃ ca ye mūḍhā viprāya brahmacāriṇe dadatīha na rājendra te lokān bhuñjate 'śubhān

    13.23.24

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ paraṃ brahmacaryasya kiṃ paraṃ dharmalakṣaṇam kiṃ ca śreṣṭhatamaṃ śaucaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.23.25

    bhīṣma uvāca brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ tāta madhumāṃsasya varjanam maryādāyāṃ sthito dharmaḥ śamaḥ śaucasya lakṣaṇam

    13.23.26

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kasmin kāle cared dharmaṃ kasmin kāle 'rtham ācaret kasmin kāle sukhī ca syāt tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.23.27

    bhīṣma uvāca kālyam arthaṃ niṣeveta tato dharmam anantaram paścāt kāmaṃ niṣeveta na ca gacchet prasaṅgitām

    13.23.28

    brāhmaṇāṃś cābhimanyeta gurūṃś cāpy abhipūjayet sarvabhūtānulomaś ca mṛduśīlaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ

    13.23.29

    adhikāre yad anṛtaṃ rājagāmi ca paiśunam guroś cālīkakaraṇaṃ samaṃ tad brahmahatyayā

    13.23.30

    praharen na narendreṣu na gāṃ hanyāt tathaiva ca bhrūṇahatyāsamaṃ caitad ubhayaṃ yo niṣevate

    13.23.31

    nāgniṃ parityajej jātu na ca vedān parityajet na ca brāhmaṇam ākrośet samaṃ tad brahmahatyayā

    13.23.32

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kīdṛśāḥ sādhavo viprāḥ kebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam kīdṛśānāṃ ca bhoktavyaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.23.33

    bhīṣma uvāca akrodhanā dharmaparāḥ satyanityā dame ratāḥ tādṛśāḥ sādhavo viprās tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.23.34

    amāninaḥ sarvasahā dṛṣṭārthā vijitendriyāḥ sarvabhūtahitā maitrās tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.23.35

    alubdhāḥ śucayo vaidyā hrīmantaḥ satyavādinaḥ svakarmaniratā ye ca tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.23.36

    sāṅgāṃś ca caturo vedān yo 'dhīyīta dvijarṣabhaḥ ṣaḍbhyo nivṛttaḥ karmabhyas taṃ pātram ṛṣayo viduḥ

    13.23.37

    ye tv evaṃguṇajātīyās tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam sahasraguṇam āpnoti guṇārhāya pradāyakaḥ

    13.23.38

    prajñāśrutābhyāṃ vṛttena śīlena ca samanvitaḥ tārayeta kulaṃ kṛtsnam eko 'pīha dvijarṣabhaḥ

    13.23.39

    gām aśvaṃ vittam annaṃ vā tadvidhe pratipādayet dravyāṇi cānyāni tathā pretyabhāve na śocati

    13.23.40

    tārayeta kulaṃ kṛtsnam eko 'pīha dvijottamaḥ kim aṅga punar ekaṃ vai tasmāt pātraṃ samācaret

    13.23.41

    niśamya ca guṇopetaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sādhusaṃmatam dūrād ānāyayet kṛtye sarvataś cābhipūjayet

    13.24.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrāddhakāle ca daive ca dharme cāpi pitāmaha icchāmīha tvayākhyātaṃ vihitaṃ yat surarṣibhiḥ

    13.24.2

    bhīṣma uvāca daivaṃ pūrvāhṇike kuryād aparāhṇe tu paitṛkam maṅgalācārasaṃpannaḥ kṛtaśaucaḥ prayatnavān

    13.24.3

    manuṣyāṇāṃ tu madhyāhne pradadyād upapattitaḥ kālahīnaṃ tu yad dānaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.4

    laṅghitaṃ cāvalīḍhaṃ ca kalipūrvaṃ ca yat kṛtam rajasvalābhir dṛṣṭaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.5

    avaghuṣṭaṃ ca yad bhuktam avratena ca bhārata parāmṛṣṭaṃ śunā caiva taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.6

    keśakīṭāvapatitaṃ kṣutaṃ śvabhir avekṣitam ruditaṃ cāvadhūtaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.7

    niroṃkāreṇa yad bhuktaṃ saśastreṇa ca bhārata durātmanā ca yad bhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.8

    parocchiṣṭaṃ ca yad bhuktaṃ paribhuktaṃ ca yad bhavet daive pitrye ca satataṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.9

    garhitaṃ ninditaṃ caiva pariviṣṭaṃ samanyunā daivaṃ vāpy atha vā paitryaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.10

    mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ yac chrāddhaṃ pariviṣyate tribhir varṇair naraśreṣṭha taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.11

    ājyāhutiṃ vinā caiva yat kiṃ cit pariviṣyate durācāraiś ca yad bhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ

    13.24.12

    ye bhāgā rakṣasāṃ proktās ta uktā bharatarṣabha ata ūrdhvaṃ visargasya parīkṣāṃ brāhmaṇe śṛṇu

    13.24.13

    yāvantaḥ patitā viprā jaḍonmattās tathaiva ca daive vāpy atha vā pitrye rājan nārhanti ketanam

    13.24.14

    śvitrī kuṣṭhī ca klībaś ca tathā yakṣmahataś ca yaḥ apasmārī ca yaś cāndho rājan nārhanti satkṛtim

    13.24.15

    cikitsakā devalakā vṛthāniyamadhāriṇaḥ somavikrayiṇaś caiva śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam

    13.24.16

    gāyanā nartakāś caiva plavakā vādakās tathā kathakā yodhakāś caiva rājan nārhanti ketanam

    13.24.17

    hotāro vṛṣalānāṃ ca vṛṣalādhyāpakās tathā tathā vṛṣalaśiṣyāś ca rājan nārhanti ketanam

    13.24.18

    anuyoktā ca yo vipro anuyuktaś ca bhārata nārhatas tāv api śrāddhaṃ brahmavikrayiṇau hi tau

    13.24.19

    agraṇīr yaḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ varṇāvaraparigrahaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavidyo 'pi rājan nārhati ketanam

    13.24.20

    anagnayaś ca ye viprā mṛtaniryātakāś ca ye stenāś ca patitāś caiva rājan nārhanti ketanam

    13.24.21

    aparijñātapūrvāś ca gaṇapūrvāś ca bhārata putrikāpūrvaputrāś ca śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam

    13.24.22

    ṛṇakartā ca yo rājan yaś ca vārdhuṣiko dvijaḥ prāṇivikrayavṛttiś ca rājan nārhanti ketanam

    13.24.23

    strīpūrvāḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhāś ca yāvanto bharatarṣabha ajapā brāhmaṇāś caiva śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam

    13.24.24

    śrāddhe daive ca nirdiṣṭā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha dātuḥ pratigrahītuś ca śṛṇuṣvānugrahaṃ punaḥ

    13.24.25

    cīrṇavratā guṇair yuktā bhaveyur ye 'pi karṣakāḥ sāvitrījñāḥ kriyāvantas te rājan ketanakṣamāḥ

    13.24.26

    kṣātradharmiṇam apy ājau ketayet kulajaṃ dvijam na tv eva vaṇijaṃ tāta śrāddheṣu parikalpayet

    13.24.27

    agnihotrī ca yo vipro grāmavāsī ca yo bhavet astenaś cātithijñaś ca sa rājan ketanakṣamaḥ

    13.24.28

    sāvitrīṃ japate yas tu trikālaṃ bharatarṣabha bhikṣāvṛttiḥ kriyāvāṃś ca sa rājan ketanakṣamaḥ

    13.24.29

    uditāstamito yaś ca tathaivāstamitoditaḥ ahiṃsraś cālpadoṣaś ca sa rājan ketanakṣamaḥ

    13.24.30

    akalkako hy atarkaś ca brāhmaṇo bharatarṣabha sasaṃjño bhaikṣyavṛttiś ca sa rājan ketanakṣamaḥ

    13.24.31

    avratī kitavaḥ stenaḥ prāṇivikrayy atho vaṇik paścāc ca pītavān somaṃ sa rājan ketanakṣamaḥ

    13.24.32

    arjayitvā dhanaṃ pūrvaṃ dāruṇaiḥ kṛṣikarmabhiḥ bhavet sarvātithiḥ paścāt sa rājan ketanakṣamaḥ

    13.24.33

    brahmavikrayanirdiṣṭaṃ striyā yac cārjitaṃ dhanam adeyaṃ pitṛdevebhyo yac ca klaibyād upārjitam

    13.24.34

    kriyamāṇe 'pavarge tu yo dvijo bharatarṣabha na vyāharati yad yuktaṃ tasyādharmo gavānṛtam

    13.24.35

    śrāddhasya brāhmaṇaḥ kālaḥ prāptaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ tathā somakṣayaś ca māṃsaṃ ca yad āraṇyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    13.24.36

    śrāddhāpavarge viprasya svadhā vai svaditā bhavet kṣatriyasyāpy atho brūyāt prīyantāṃ pitaras tv iti

    13.24.37

    apavarge tu vaiśyasya śrāddhakarmaṇi bhārata akṣayyam abhidhātavyaṃ svasti śūdrasya bhārata

    13.24.38

    puṇyāhavācanaṃ daive brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate etad eva niroṃkāraṃ kṣatriyasya vidhīyate vaiśyasya caiva vaktavyaṃ prīyantāṃ devatā iti

    13.24.39

    karmaṇām ānupūrvīṃ ca vidhipūrvakṛtaṃ śṛṇu jātakarmādikān sarvāṃs triṣu varṇeṣu bhārata brahmakṣatre hi mantroktā vaiśyasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.24.40

    viprasya raśanā mauñjī maurvī rājanyagāminī bālvajīty eva vaiśyasya dharma eṣa yudhiṣṭhira

    13.24.41

    dātuḥ pratigrahītuś ca dharmādharmāv imau śṛṇu brāhmaṇasyānṛte 'dharmaḥ proktaḥ pātakasaṃjñitaḥ caturguṇaḥ kṣatriyasya vaiśyasyāṣṭaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.24.42

    nānyatra brāhmaṇo 'śnīyāt pūrvaṃ vipreṇa ketitaḥ yavīyān paśuhiṃsāyāṃ tulyadharmo bhavet sa hi

    13.24.43

    atha rājanyavaiśyābhyāṃ yady aśnīyāt tu ketitaḥ yavīyān paśuhiṃsāyāṃ bhāgārdhaṃ samavāpnuyāt

    13.24.44

    daivaṃ vāpy atha vā pitryaṃ yo 'śnīyād brāhmaṇādiṣu asnāto brāhmaṇo rājaṃs tasyādharmo gavānṛtam

    13.24.45

    āśauco brāhmaṇo rājan yo 'śnīyād brāhmaṇādiṣu jñānapūrvam atho lobhāt tasyādharmo gavānṛtam

    13.24.46

    annenānnaṃ ca yo lipset karmārthaṃ caiva bhārata āmantrayati rājendra tasyādharmo 'nṛtaṃ smṛtam

    13.24.47

    avedavratacāritrās tribhir varṇair yudhiṣṭhira mantravat pariviṣyante teṣv adharmo gavānṛtam

    13.24.48

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitryaṃ vāpy atha vā daivaṃ dīyate yat pitāmaha etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ dattaṃ yeṣu mahāphalam

    13.24.49

    bhīṣma uvāca yeṣāṃ dārāḥ pratīkṣante suvṛṣṭim iva karṣakāḥ uccheṣapariśeṣaṃ hi tān bhojaya yudhiṣṭhira

    13.24.50

    cāritraniyatā rājan ye kṛśāḥ kṛśavṛttayaḥ arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.51

    tadbhaktās tadgṛhā rājaṃs taddhanās tadapāśrayāḥ arthinaś ca bhavanty arthe teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.52

    taskarebhyaḥ parebhyo vā ye bhayārtā yudhiṣṭhira arthino bhoktum icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.53

    akalkakasya viprasya bhaikṣotkarakṛtātmanaḥ baṭavo yasya bhikṣanti tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.54

    hṛtasvā hṛtadārāś ca ye viprā deśasaṃplave arthārtham abhigacchanti tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.55

    vratino niyamasthāś ca ye viprāḥ śrutasaṃmatāḥ tatsamāptyartham icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.56

    avyutkrāntāś ca dharmeṣu pāṣaṇḍasamayeṣu ca kṛśaprāṇāḥ kṛśadhanās teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.57

    kṛtasarvasvaharaṇā nirdoṣāḥ prabhaviṣṇubhiḥ spṛhayanti ca bhuktānnaṃ teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.58

    tapasvinas taponiṣṭhās teṣāṃ bhaikṣacarāś ca ye arthinaḥ kiṃ cid icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam

    13.24.59

    mahāphalavidhir dāne śrutas te bharatarṣabha nirayaṃ yena gacchanti svargaṃ caiva hi tac chṛṇu

    13.24.60

    gurvarthaṃ vābhayārthaṃ vā varjayitvā yudhiṣṭhira ye 'nṛtaṃ kathayanti sma te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.61

    paradārābhihartāraḥ paradārābhimarśinaḥ paradāraprayoktāras te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.62

    ye parasvāpahartāraḥ parasvānāṃ ca nāśakāḥ sūcakāś ca pareṣāṃ ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.63

    prapāṇāṃ ca sabhānāṃ ca saṃkramāṇāṃ ca bhārata agārāṇāṃ ca bhettāro narā nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.64

    anāthāṃ pramadāṃ bālāṃ vṛddhāṃ bhītāṃ tapasvinīm vañcayanti narā ye ca te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.65

    vṛtticchedaṃ gṛhacchedaṃ dāracchedaṃ ca bhārata mitracchedaṃ tathāśāyās te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.66

    sūcakāḥ saṃdhibhettāraḥ paravṛttyupajīvakāḥ akṛtajñāś ca mitrāṇāṃ te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.67

    pāṣaṇḍā dūṣakāś caiva samayānāṃ ca dūṣakāḥ ye pratyavasitāś caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.68

    kṛtāśaṃ kṛtanirveśaṃ kṛtabhaktaṃ kṛtaśramam bhedair ye vyapakarṣanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.69

    paryaśnanti ca ye dārān agnibhṛtyātithīṃs tathā utsannapitṛdevejyās te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.70

    vedavikrayiṇaś caiva vedānāṃ caiva dūṣakāḥ vedānāṃ lekhakāś caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.71

    cāturāśramyabāhyāś ca śrutibāhyāś ca ye narāḥ vikarmabhiś ca jīvanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.72

    keśavikrayikā rājan viṣavikrayikāś ca ye kṣīravikrayikāś caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.73

    brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ caiva kanyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira ye 'ntaraṃ yānti kāryeṣu te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.74

    śastravikrayakāś caiva kartāraś ca yudhiṣṭhira śalyānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.75

    śalyair vā śaṅkubhir vāpi śvabhrair vā bharatarṣabha ye mārgam anurundhanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.76

    upādhyāyāṃś ca bhṛtyāṃś ca bhaktāṃś ca bharatarṣabha ye tyajanty asamarthāṃs tāṃs te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.77

    aprāptadamakāś caiva nāsānāṃ vedhakās tathā bandhakāś ca paśūnāṃ ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.78

    agoptāraś chaladravyā baliṣaḍbhāgatatparāḥ samarthāś cāpy adātāras te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.79

    kṣāntān dāntāṃs tathā prājñān dīrghakālaṃ sahoṣitān tyajanti kṛtakṛtyā ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.80

    bālānām atha vṛddhānāṃ dāsānāṃ caiva ye narāḥ adattvā bhakṣayanty agre te vai nirayagāminaḥ

    13.24.81

    ete pūrvarṣibhir dṛṣṭāḥ proktā nirayagāminaḥ bhāginaḥ svargalokasya vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha

    13.24.82

    sarveṣv eva tu kāryeṣu daivapūrveṣu bhārata hanti putrān paśūn kṛtsnān brāhmaṇātikramaḥ kṛtaḥ

    13.24.83

    dānena tapasā caiva satyena ca yudhiṣṭhira ye dharmam anuvartante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.84

    śuśrūṣābhis tapobhiś ca śrutam ādāya bhārata ye pratigrahaniḥsnehās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.85

    bhayāt pāpāt tathābādhād dāridryād vyādhidharṣaṇāt yatkṛte pratimucyante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.86

    kṣamāvantaś ca dhīrāś ca dharmakāryeṣu cotthitāḥ maṅgalācārayuktāś ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.87

    nivṛttā madhumāṃsebhyaḥ paradārebhya eva ca nivṛttāś caiva madyebhyas te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.88

    āśramāṇāṃ ca kartāraḥ kulānāṃ caiva bhārata deśānāṃ nagarāṇāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.89

    vastrābharaṇadātāro bhakṣapānānnadās tathā kuṭumbānāṃ ca dātāras te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.90

    sarvahiṃsānivṛttāś ca narāḥ sarvasahāś ca ye sarvasyāśrayabhūtāś ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.91

    mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caiva śuśrūṣanti jitendriyāḥ bhrātṝṇāṃ caiva sasnehās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.92

    āḍhyāś ca balavantaś ca yauvanasthāś ca bhārata ye vai jitendriyā dhīrās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.93

    aparāddheṣu sasnehā mṛdavo mitravatsalāḥ ārādhanasukhāś cāpi te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.94

    sahasrapariveṣṭāras tathaiva ca sahasradāḥ trātāraś ca sahasrāṇāṃ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.95

    suvarṇasya ca dātāro gavāṃ ca bharatarṣabha yānānāṃ vāhanānāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.96

    vaivāhikānāṃ kanyānāṃ preṣyāṇāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira dātāro vāsasāṃ caiva te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.97

    vihārāvasathodyānakūpārāmasabhāpradāḥ vaprāṇāṃ caiva kartāras te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.98

    niveśanānāṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ vasatīnāṃ ca bhārata dātāraḥ prārthitānāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.99

    rasānām atha bījānāṃ dhānyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira svayam utpādya dātāraḥ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.100

    yasmin kasmin kule jātā bahuputrāḥ śatāyuṣaḥ sānukrośā jitakrodhāḥ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.24.101

    etad uktam amutrārthaṃ daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca bhārata dharmādharmau ca dānasya yathā pūrvarṣibhiḥ kṛtau

    13.25.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca idaṃ me tattvato rājan vaktum arhasi bhārata ahiṃsayitvā keneha brahmahatyā vidhīyate

    13.25.2

    bhīṣma uvāca vyāsam āmantrya rājendra purā yat pṛṣṭavān aham tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tad ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu

    13.25.3

    caturthas tvaṃ vasiṣṭhasya tattvam ākhyāhi me mune ahiṃsayitvā keneha brahmahatyā vidhīyate

    13.25.4

    iti pṛṣṭo mahārāja parāśaraśarīrajaḥ abravīn nipuṇo dharme niḥsaṃśayam anuttamam

    13.25.5

    brāhmaṇaṃ svayam āhūya bhikṣārthe kṛśavṛttinam brūyān nāstīti yaḥ paścāt taṃ vidyād brahmaghātinam

    13.25.6

    madhyasthasyeha viprasya yo 'nūcānasya bhārata vṛttiṃ harati durbuddhis taṃ vidyād brahmaghātinam

    13.25.7

    gokulasya tṛṣārtasya jalārthe vasudhādhipa utpādayati yo vighnaṃ taṃ vidyād brahmaghātinam

    13.25.8

    yaḥ pravṛttāṃ śrutiṃ samyak śāstraṃ vā munibhiḥ kṛtam dūṣayaty anabhijñāya taṃ vidyād brahmaghātinam

    13.25.9

    ātmajāṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ mahatīṃ sadṛśe vare na prayacchati yaḥ kanyāṃ taṃ vidyād brahmaghātinam

    13.25.10

    adharmanirato mūḍho mithyā yo vai dvijātiṣu dadyān marmātigaṃ śokaṃ taṃ vidyād brahmaghātinam

    13.25.11

    cakṣuṣā viprahīnasya paṅgulasya jaḍasya vā hareta yo vai sarvasvaṃ taṃ vidyād brahmaghātinam

    13.25.12

    āśrame vā vane vā yo grāme vā yadi vā pure agniṃ samutsṛjen mohāt taṃ vidyād brahmaghātinam

    13.26.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca tīrthānāṃ darśanaṃ śreyaḥ snānaṃ ca bharatarṣabha śravaṇaṃ ca mahāprājña śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ

    13.26.2

    pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyāni bharatarṣabha vaktum arhasi me tāni śrotāsmi niyataḥ prabho

    13.26.3

    bhīṣma uvāca imam aṅgirasā proktaṃ tīrthavaṃśaṃ mahādyute śrotum arhasi bhadraṃ te prāpsyase dharmam uttamam

    13.26.4

    tapovanagataṃ vipram abhigamya mahāmunim papracchāṅgirasaṃ vīra gautamaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ

    13.26.5

    asti me bhagavan kaś cit tīrthebhyo dharmasaṃśayaḥ tat sarvaṃ śrotum icchāmi tan me śaṃsa mahāmune

    13.26.6

    upaspṛśya phalaṃ kiṃ syāt teṣu tīrtheṣu vai mune pretyabhāve mahāprājña tad yathāsti tathā vada

    13.26.7

    aṅgirā uvāca saptāhaṃ candrabhāgāṃ vai vitastām ūrmimālinīm vigāhya vai nirāhāro nirmamo munivad bhavet

    13.26.8

    kāśmīramaṇḍale nadyo yāḥ patanti mahānadam tā nadīḥ sindhum āsādya śīlavān svargam āpnuyāt

    13.26.9

    puṣkaraṃ ca prabhāsaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ sāgarodakam devikām indramārgaṃ ca svarṇabinduṃ vigāhya ca vibodhyate vimānasthaḥ so 'psarobhir abhiṣṭutaḥ

    13.26.10

    hiraṇyabinduṃ vikṣobhya prayataś cābhivādya tam kuśeśayaṃ ca devatvaṃ pūyate tasya kilbiṣam

    13.26.11

    indratoyāṃ samāsādya gandhamādanasaṃnidhau karatoyāṃ kuraṅgeṣu trirātropoṣito naraḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti vigāhya niyataḥ śuciḥ

    13.26.12

    gaṅgādvāre kuśāvarte bilvake nemiparvate tathā kanakhale snātvā dhūtapāpmā divaṃ vrajet

    13.26.13

    apāṃ hrada upaspṛśya vājapeyaphalaṃ labhet brahmacārī jitakrodhaḥ satyasaṃdhas tv ahiṃsakaḥ

    13.26.14

    yatra bhāgīrathī gaṅgā bhajate diśam uttarām maheśvarasya niṣṭhāne yo naras tv abhiṣicyate ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ svayaṃ paśyati devatāḥ

    13.26.15

    saptagaṅge trigaṅge ca indramārge ca tarpayan sudhāṃ vai labhate bhoktuṃ yo naro jāyate punaḥ

    13.26.16

    mahāśrama upaspṛśya yo 'gnihotraparaḥ śuciḥ ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ siddhiṃ māsena sa vrajet

    13.26.17

    mahāhrada upaspṛśya bhṛgutuṅge tv alolupaḥ trirātropoṣito bhūtvā mucyate brahmahatyayā

    13.26.18

    kanyākūpa upaspṛśya balākāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ deveṣu kīrtiṃ labhate yaśasā ca virājate

    13.26.19

    deśakāla upaspṛśya tathā sundarikāhrade aśvibhyāṃ rūpavarcasyaṃ pretya vai labhate naraḥ

    13.26.20

    mahāgaṅgām upaspṛśya kṛttikāṅgārake tathā pakṣam ekaṃ nirāhāraḥ svargam āpnoti nirmalaḥ

    13.26.21

    vaimānika upaspṛśya kiṅkiṇīkāśrame tathā nivāse 'psarasāṃ divye kāmacārī mahīyate

    13.26.22

    kālikāśramam āsādya vipāśāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ brahmacārī jitakrodhas trirātrān mucyate bhavāt

    13.26.23

    āśrame kṛttikānāṃ tu snātvā yas tarpayet pitṝn toṣayitvā mahādevaṃ nirmalaḥ svargam āpnuyāt

    13.26.24

    mahāpura upaspṛśya trirātropoṣito naraḥ trasānāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ ca dvipadānāṃ bhayaṃ tyajet

    13.26.25

    devadāruvane snātvā dhūtapāpmā kṛtodakaḥ devalokam avāpnoti saptarātroṣitaḥ śuciḥ

    13.26.26

    kauśante ca kuśastambe droṇaśarmapade tathā āpaḥprapatane snātaḥ sevyate so 'psarogaṇaiḥ

    13.26.27

    citrakūṭe janasthāne tathā mandākinījale vigāhya vai nirāhāro rājalakṣmīṃ nigacchati

    13.26.28

    śyāmāyās tv āśramaṃ gatvā uṣya caivābhiṣicya ca trīṃs trirātrān sa saṃdhāya gandharvanagare vaset

    13.26.29

    ramaṇyāṃ ca upaspṛśya tathā vai gandhatārike ekamāsaṃ nirāhāras tv antardhānaphalaṃ labhet

    13.26.30

    kauśikīdvāram āsādya vāyubhakṣas tv alolupaḥ ekaviṃśatirātreṇa svargam ārohate naraḥ

    13.26.31

    mataṅgavāpyāṃ yaḥ snāyād ekarātreṇa sidhyati vigāhati hy anālambam andhakaṃ vai sanātanam

    13.26.32

    naimiṣe svargatīrthe ca upaspṛśya jitendriyaḥ phalaṃ puruṣamedhasya labhen māsaṃ kṛtodakaḥ

    13.26.33

    gaṅgāhrada upaspṛśya tathā caivotpalāvane aśvamedham avāpnoti tatra māsaṃ kṛtodakaḥ

    13.26.34

    gaṅgāyamunayos tīrthe tathā kālaṃjare girau ṣaṣṭihrada upaspṛśya dānaṃ nānyad viśiṣyate

    13.26.35

    daśa tīrthasahasrāṇi tisraḥ koṭyas tathāparāḥ samāgacchanti māghyāṃ tu prayāge bharatarṣabha

    13.26.36

    māghamāsaṃ prayāge tu niyataḥ saṃśitavrataḥ snātvā tu bharataśreṣṭha nirmalaḥ svargam āpnuyāt

    13.26.37

    marudgaṇa upaspṛśya pitṝṇām āśrame śuciḥ vaivasvatasya tīrthe ca tīrthabhūto bhaven naraḥ

    13.26.38

    tathā brahmaśiro gatvā bhāgīrathyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ somalokam avāpnuyāt

    13.26.39

    kapotake naraḥ snātvā aṣṭāvakre kṛtodakaḥ dvādaśāhaṃ nirāhāro naramedhaphalaṃ labhet

    13.26.40

    muñjapṛṣṭhaṃ gayāṃ caiva nirṛtiṃ devaparvatam tṛtīyāṃ krauñcapādīṃ ca brahmahatyā viśudhyati

    13.26.41

    kalaśyāṃ vāpy upaspṛśya vedyāṃ ca bahuśojalām agneḥ pure naraḥ snātvā viśālāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ devahrada upaspṛśya brahmabhūto virājate

    13.26.42

    purāpavartanaṃ nandāṃ mahānandāṃ ca sevya vai nandane sevyate dāntas tv apsarobhir ahiṃsakaḥ

    13.26.43

    urvaśīkṛttikāyoge gatvā yaḥ susamāhitaḥ lauhitye vidhivat snātvā puṇḍarīkaphalaṃ labhet

    13.26.44

    rāmahrada upaspṛśya viśālāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ dvādaśāhaṃ nirāhāraḥ kalmaṣād vipramucyate

    13.26.45

    mahāhrada upaspṛśya śuddhena manasā naraḥ ekamāsaṃ nirāhāro jamadagnigatiṃ labhet

    13.26.46

    vindhye saṃtāpya cātmānaṃ satyasaṃdhas tv ahiṃsakaḥ ṣaṇmāsaṃ padam āsthāya māsenaikena śudhyati

    13.26.47

    narmadāyām upaspṛśya tathā sūrpārakodake ekapakṣaṃ nirāhāro rājaputro vidhīyate

    13.26.48

    jambūmārge tribhir māsaiḥ saṃyataḥ susamāhitaḥ ahorātreṇa caikena siddhiṃ samadhigacchati

    13.26.49

    kokāmukhe vigāhyāpo gatvā caṇḍālikāśramam śākabhakṣaś cīravāsāḥ kumārīr vindate daśa

    13.26.50

    vaivasvatasya sadanaṃ na sa gacchet kadā cana yasya kanyāhrade vāso devalokaṃ sa gacchati

    13.26.51

    prabhāse tv ekarātreṇa amāvāsyāṃ samāhitaḥ sidhyate 'tra mahābāho yo naro jāyate punaḥ

    13.26.52

    ujjānaka upaspṛśya ārṣṭiṣeṇasya cāśrame piṅgāyāś cāśrame snātvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

    13.26.53

    kulyāyāṃ samupaspṛśya japtvā caivāghamarṣaṇam aśvamedham avāpnoti trirātropoṣitaḥ śuciḥ

    13.26.54

    piṇḍāraka upaspṛśya ekarātroṣito naraḥ agniṣṭomam avāpnoti prabhātāṃ śarvarīṃ śuciḥ

    13.26.55

    tathā brahmasaro gatvā dharmāraṇyopaśobhitam puṇḍarīkam avāpnoti prabhātāṃ śarvarīṃ śuciḥ

    13.26.56

    maināke parvate snātvā tathā saṃdhyām upāsya ca kāmaṃ jitvā ca vai māsaṃ sarvamedhaphalaṃ labhet

    13.26.57

    vikhyāto himavān puṇyaḥ śaṃkaraśvaśuro giriḥ ākaraḥ sarvaratnānāṃ siddhacāraṇasevitaḥ

    13.26.58

    śarīram utsṛjet tatra vidhipūrvam anāśake adhruvaṃ jīvitaṃ jñātvā yo vai vedāntago dvijaḥ

    13.26.59

    abhyarcya devatās tatra namaskṛtya munīṃs tathā tataḥ siddho divaṃ gacched brahmalokaṃ sanātanam

    13.26.60

    kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca yo jitvā tīrtham āvaset na tena kiṃ cin na prāptaṃ tīrthābhigamanād bhavet

    13.26.61

    yāny agamyāni tīrthāni durgāṇi viṣamāṇi ca manasā tāni gamyāni sarvatīrthasamāsataḥ

    13.26.62

    idaṃ medhyam idaṃ dhanyam idaṃ svargyam idaṃ sukham idaṃ rahasyaṃ devānām āplāvyānāṃ ca pāvanam

    13.26.63

    idaṃ dadyād dvijātīnāṃ sādhūnām ātmajasya vā suhṛdāṃ ca japet karṇe śiṣyasyānugatasya vā

    13.26.64

    dattavān gautamasyedam aṅgirā vai mahātapāḥ gurubhiḥ samanujñātaḥ kāśyapena ca dhīmatā

    13.26.65

    maharṣīṇām idaṃ japyaṃ pāvanānāṃ tathottamam japaṃś cābhyutthitaḥ śaśvan nirmalaḥ svargam āpnuyāt

    13.26.66

    idaṃ yaś cāpi śṛṇuyād rahasyaṃ tv aṅgiromatam uttame ca kule janma labhej jātiṃ ca saṃsmaret

    13.27.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bṛhaspatisamaṃ buddhyā kṣamayā brahmaṇaḥ samam parākrame śakrasamam ādityasamatejasam

    13.27.2

    gāṅgeyam arjunenājau nihataṃ bhūrivarcasam bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito 'nyaiś ca paryupāste yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    13.27.3

    śayānaṃ vīraśayane kālākāṅkṣiṇam acyutam ājagmur bharataśreṣṭhaṃ draṣṭukāmā maharṣayaḥ

    13.27.4

    atrir vasiṣṭho 'tha bhṛguḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ aṅgirā gautamo 'gastyaḥ sumatiḥ svāyur ātmavān

    13.27.5

    viśvāmitraḥ sthūlaśirāḥ saṃvartaḥ pramatir damaḥ uśanā bṛhaspatir vyāsaś cyavanaḥ kāśyapo dhruvaḥ

    13.27.6

    durvāsā jamadagniś ca mārkaṇḍeyo 'tha gālavaḥ bharadvājaś ca raibhyaś ca yavakrītas tritas tathā

    13.27.7

    sthūlākṣaḥ śakalākṣaś ca kaṇvo medhātithiḥ kṛśaḥ nāradaḥ parvataś caiva sudhanvāthaikato dvitaḥ

    13.27.8

    nitaṃbhūr bhuvano dhaumyaḥ śatānando 'kṛtavraṇaḥ jāmadagnyas tathā rāmaḥ kāmyaś cety evamādayaḥ samāgatā mahātmāno bhīṣmaṃ draṣṭuṃ maharṣayaḥ

    13.27.9

    teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ pūjām āgatānāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaś cakre yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ

    13.27.10

    te pūjitāḥ sukhāsīnāḥ kathāś cakrur maharṣayaḥ bhīṣmāśritāḥ sumadhurāḥ sarvendriyamanoharāḥ

    13.27.11

    bhīṣmas teṣāṃ kathāḥ śrutvā ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām mene divistham ātmānaṃ tuṣṭyā paramayā yutaḥ

    13.27.12

    tatas te bhīṣmam āmantrya pāṇḍavāṃś ca maharṣayaḥ antardhānaṃ gatāḥ sarve sarveṣām eva paśyatām

    13.27.13

    tān ṛṣīn sumahābhāgān antardhānagatān api pāṇḍavās tuṣṭuvuḥ sarve praṇemuś ca muhur muhuḥ

    13.27.14

    prasannamanasaḥ sarve gāṅgeyaṃ kurusattamāḥ upatasthur yathodyantam ādityaṃ mantrakovidāḥ

    13.27.15

    prabhāvāt tapasas teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ vīkṣya pāṇḍavāḥ prakāśanto diśaḥ sarvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayuḥ

    13.27.16

    mahābhāgyaṃ paraṃ teṣām ṛṣīṇām anucintya te pāṇḍavāḥ saha bhīṣmeṇa kathāś cakrus tadāśrayāḥ

    13.27.17

    kathānte śirasā pādau spṛṣṭvā bhīṣmasya pāṇḍavaḥ dharmyaṃ dharmasutaḥ praśnaṃ paryapṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    13.27.18

    ke deśāḥ ke janapadā āśramāḥ ke ca parvatāḥ prakṛṣṭāḥ puṇyataḥ kāś ca jñeyā nadyaḥ pitāmaha

    13.27.19

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śiloñchavṛtteḥ saṃvādaṃ siddhasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.27.20

    imāṃ kaś cit parikramya pṛthivīṃ śailabhūṣitām asakṛd dvipadāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhasya gṛhamedhinaḥ

    13.27.21

    śilavṛtter gṛhaṃ prāptaḥ sa tena vidhinārcitaḥ kṛtakṛtya upātiṣṭhat siddhaṃ tam atithiṃ tadā

    13.27.22

    tau sametya mahātmānau sukhāsīnau kathāḥ śubhāḥ cakratur vedasaṃbaddhās taccheṣakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ

    13.27.23

    śilavṛttiḥ kathānte tu siddham āmantrya yatnataḥ praśnaṃ papraccha medhāvī yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

    13.27.24

    śilavṛttir uvāca ke deśāḥ ke janapadāḥ ke ''śramāḥ ke ca parvatāḥ prakṛṣṭāḥ puṇyataḥ kāś ca jñeyā nadyas tad ucyatām

    13.27.25

    siddha uvāca te deśās te janapadās te ''śramās te ca parvatāḥ yeṣāṃ bhāgīrathī gaṅgā madhyenaiti saridvarā

    13.27.26

    tapasā brahmacaryeṇa yajñais tyāgena vā punaḥ gatiṃ tāṃ na labhej jantur gaṅgāṃ saṃsevya yāṃ labhet

    13.27.27

    spṛṣṭāni yeṣāṃ gāṅgeyais toyair gātrāṇi dehinām nyastāni na punas teṣāṃ tyāgaḥ svargād vidhīyate

    13.27.28

    sarvāṇi yeṣāṃ gāṅgeyais toyaiḥ kṛtyāni dehinām gāṃ tyaktvā mānavā vipra divi tiṣṭhanti te 'calāḥ

    13.27.29

    pūrve vayasi karmāṇi kṛtvā pāpāni ye narāḥ paścād gaṅgāṃ niṣevante te 'pi yānty uttamāṃ gatim

    13.27.30

    snātānāṃ śucibhis toyair gāṅgeyaiḥ prayatātmanām vyuṣṭir bhavati yā puṃsāṃ na sā kratuśatair api

    13.27.31

    yāvad asthi manuṣyasya gaṅgātoyeṣu tiṣṭhati tāvad varṣasahasrāṇi svargaṃ prāpya mahīyate

    13.27.32

    apahatya tamas tīvraṃ yathā bhāty udaye raviḥ tathāpahatya pāpmānaṃ bhāti gaṅgājalokṣitaḥ

    13.27.33

    visomā iva śarvaryo vipuṣpās taravo yathā tadvad deśā diśaś caiva hīnā gaṅgājalaiḥ śubhaiḥ

    13.27.34

    varṇāśramā yathā sarve svadharmajñānavarjitāḥ kratavaś ca yathāsomās tathā gaṅgāṃ vinā jagat

    13.27.35

    yathā hīnaṃ nabho 'rkeṇa bhūḥ śailaiḥ khaṃ ca vāyunā tathā deśā diśaś caiva gaṅgāhīnā na saṃśayaḥ

    13.27.36

    triṣu lokeṣu ye ke cit prāṇinaḥ sarva eva te tarpyamāṇāḥ parāṃ tṛptiṃ yānti gaṅgājalaiḥ śubhaiḥ

    13.27.37

    yas tu sūryeṇa niṣṭaptaṃ gāṅgeyaṃ pibate jalam gavāṃ nirhāranirmuktād yāvakāt tad viśiṣyate

    13.27.38

    induvratasahasraṃ tu cared yaḥ kāyaśodhanam pibed yaś cāpi gaṅgāmbhaḥ samau syātāṃ na vā samau

    13.27.39

    tiṣṭhed yugasahasraṃ tu pādenaikena yaḥ pumān māsam ekaṃ tu gaṅgāyāṃ samau syātāṃ na vā samau

    13.27.40

    lambetāvākśirā yas tu yugānām ayutaṃ pumān tiṣṭhed yatheṣṭaṃ yaś cāpi gaṅgāyāṃ sa viśiṣyate

    13.27.41

    agnau prāptaṃ pradhūyeta yathā tūlaṃ dvijottama tathā gaṅgāvagāḍhasya sarvaṃ pāpaṃ pradhūyate

    13.27.42

    bhūtānām iha sarveṣāṃ duḥkhopahatacetasām gatim anveṣamāṇānāṃ na gaṅgāsadṛśī gatiḥ

    13.27.43

    bhavanti nirviṣāḥ sarpā yathā tārkṣyasya darśanāt gaṅgāyā darśanāt tadvat sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

    13.27.44

    apratiṣṭhāś ca ye ke cid adharmaśaraṇāś ca ye teṣāṃ pratiṣṭhā gaṅgeha śaraṇaṃ śarma varma ca

    13.27.45

    prakṛṣṭair aśubhair grastān anekaiḥ puruṣādhamān patato narake gaṅgā saṃśritān pretya tārayet

    13.27.46

    te saṃvibhaktā munibhir nūnaṃ devaiḥ savāsavaiḥ ye 'bhigacchanti satataṃ gaṅgām abhigatāṃ suraiḥ

    13.27.47

    vinayācārahīnāś ca aśivāś ca narādhamāḥ te bhavanti śivā vipra ye vai gaṅgāṃ samāśritāḥ

    13.27.48

    yathā surāṇām amṛtaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yathā svadhā sudhā yathā ca nāgānāṃ tathā gaṅgājalaṃ nṛṇām

    13.27.49

    upāsate yathā bālā mātaraṃ kṣudhayārditāḥ śreyaskāmās tathā gaṅgām upāsantīha dehinaḥ

    13.27.50

    svāyaṃbhuvaṃ yathā sthānaṃ sarveṣāṃ śreṣṭham ucyate snātānāṃ saritāṃ śreṣṭhā gaṅgā tadvad ihocyate

    13.27.51

    yathopajīvināṃ dhenur devādīnāṃ dharā smṛtā tathopajīvināṃ gaṅgā sarvaprāṇabhṛtām iha

    13.27.52

    devāḥ somārkasaṃsthāni yathā satrādibhir makhaiḥ amṛtāny upajīvanti tathā gaṅgājalaṃ narāḥ

    13.27.53

    jāhnavīpulinotthābhiḥ sikatābhiḥ samukṣitaḥ manyate puruṣo ''tmānaṃ diviṣṭham iva śobhitam

    13.27.54

    jāhnavītīrasaṃbhūtāṃ mṛdaṃ mūrdhnā bibharti yaḥ bibharti rūpaṃ so 'rkasya tamonāśāt sunirmalam

    13.27.55

    gaṅgormibhir atho digdhaḥ puruṣaṃ pavano yadā spṛśate so 'pi pāpmānaṃ sadya evāpamārjati

    13.27.56

    vyasanair abhitaptasya narasya vinaśiṣyataḥ gaṅgādarśanajā prītir vyasanāny apakarṣati

    13.27.57

    haṃsārāvaiḥ kokaravai ravair anyaiś ca pakṣiṇām paspardha gaṅgā gandharvān pulinaiś ca śiloccayān

    13.27.58

    haṃsādibhiḥ subahubhir vividhaiḥ pakṣibhir vṛtām gaṅgāṃ gokulasaṃbādhāṃ dṛṣṭvā svargo 'pi vismṛtaḥ

    13.27.59

    na sā prītir diviṣṭhasya sarvakāmān upāśnataḥ abhavad yā parā prītir gaṅgāyāḥ puline nṛṇām

    13.27.60

    vāṅmanaḥkarmajair grastaḥ pāpair api pumān iha vīkṣya gaṅgāṃ bhavet pūtas tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ

    13.27.61

    saptāvarān sapta parān pitṝṃs tebhyaś ca ye pare pumāṃs tārayate gaṅgāṃ vīkṣya spṛṣṭvāvagāhya ca

    13.27.62

    śrutābhilaṣitā dṛṣṭā spṛṣṭā pītāvagāhitā gaṅgā tārayate nṝṇām ubhau vaṃśau viśeṣataḥ

    13.27.63

    darśanāt sparśanāt pānāt tathā gaṅgeti kīrtanāt punāty apuṇyān puruṣāñ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

    13.27.64

    ya icchet saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ śrutam eva ca sa pitṝṃs tarpayed gaṅgām abhigamya surāṃs tathā

    13.27.65

    na sutair na ca vittena karmaṇā na ca tat phalam prāpnuyāt puruṣo 'tyantaṃ gaṅgāṃ prāpya yad āpnuyāt

    13.27.66

    jātyandhair iha tulyās te mṛtaiḥ paṅgubhir eva ca samarthā ye na paśyanti gaṅgāṃ puṇyajalāṃ śivām

    13.27.67

    bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyajñair maharṣibhir upasthitām devaiḥ sendraiś ca ko gaṅgāṃ nopaseveta mānavaḥ

    13.27.68

    vānaprasthair gṛhasthaiś ca yatibhir brahmacāribhiḥ vidyāvadbhiḥ śritāṃ gaṅgāṃ pumān ko nāma nāśrayet

    13.27.69

    utkrāmadbhiś ca yaḥ prāṇaiḥ prayataḥ śiṣṭasaṃmataḥ cintayen manasā gaṅgāṃ sa gatiṃ paramāṃ labhet

    13.27.70

    na bhayebhyo bhayaṃ tasya na pāpebhyo na rājataḥ ā dehapatanād gaṅgām upāste yaḥ pumān iha

    13.27.71

    gaganād yāṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ patantīṃ vai maheśvaraḥ dadhāra śirasā devīṃ tām eva divi sevate

    13.27.72

    alaṃkṛtās trayo lokāḥ pathibhir vimalais tribhiḥ yas tu tasyā jalaṃ sevet kṛtakṛtyaḥ pumān bhavet

    13.27.73

    divi jyotir yathādityaḥ pitṝṇāṃ caiva candramāḥ deveśaś ca yathā nṝṇāṃ gaṅgeha saritāṃ tathā

    13.27.74

    mātrā pitrā sutair dārair viyuktasya dhanena vā na bhaved dhi tathā duḥkhaṃ yathā gaṅgāviyogajam

    13.27.75

    nāraṇyair neṣṭaviṣayair na sutair na dhanāgamaiḥ tathā prasādo bhavati gaṅgāṃ vīkṣya yathā nṛṇām

    13.27.76

    pūrṇam induṃ yathā dṛṣṭvā nṛṇāṃ dṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati gaṅgāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā dṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati

    13.27.77

    tadbhāvas tadgatamanās tanniṣṭhas tatparāyaṇaḥ gaṅgāṃ yo 'nugato bhaktyā sa tasyāḥ priyatāṃ vrajet

    13.27.78

    bhūḥsthaiḥ khasthair diviṣṭhaiś ca bhūtair uccāvacair api gaṅgā vigāhyā satatam etat kāryatamaṃ satām

    13.27.79

    triṣu lokeṣu puṇyatvād gaṅgāyāḥ prathitaṃ yaśaḥ yat putrān sagarasyaiṣā bhasmākhyān anayad divam

    13.27.80

    vāyvīritābhiḥ sumahāsvanābhir; drutābhir atyarthasamucchritābhiḥ gaṅgormibhir bhānumatībhir iddhaḥ; sahasraraśmipratimo vibhāti

    13.27.81

    payasvinīṃ ghṛtinīm atyudārāṃ; samṛddhinīṃ veginīṃ durvigāhyām gaṅgāṃ gatvā yaiḥ śarīraṃ visṛṣṭaṃ; gatā dhīrās te vibudhaiḥ samatvam

    13.27.82

    andhāñ jaḍān dravyahīnāṃś ca gaṅgā; yaśasvinī bṛhatī viśvarūpā devaiḥ sendrair munibhir mānavaiś ca; niṣevitā sarvakāmair yunakti

    13.27.83

    ūrjāvatīṃ madhumatīṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ trivartmagām trilokagoptrīṃ ye gaṅgāṃ saṃśritās te divaṃ gatāḥ

    13.27.84

    yo vatsyati drakṣyati vāpi martyas; tasmai prayacchanti sukhāni devāḥ tadbhāvitāḥ sparśane darśane yas; tasmai devā gatim iṣṭāṃ diśanti

    13.27.85

    dakṣāṃ pṛthvīṃ bṛhatīṃ viprakṛṣṭāṃ; śivām ṛtāṃ surasāṃ suprasannām vibhāvarīṃ sarvabhūtapratiṣṭhāṃ; gaṅgāṃ gatā ye tridivaṃ gatās te

    13.27.86

    khyātir yasyāḥ khaṃ divaṃ gāṃ ca nityaṃ; purā diśo vidiśaś cāvatasthe tasyā jalaṃ sevya saridvarāyā; martyāḥ sarve kṛtakṛtyā bhavanti

    13.27.87

    iyaṃ gaṅgeti niyataṃ pratiṣṭhā; guhasya rukmasya ca garbhayoṣā prātas trimārgā ghṛtavahā vipāpmā; gaṅgāvatīrṇā viyato viśvatoyā

    13.27.88

    sutāvanīdhrasya harasya bhāryā; divo bhuvaś cāpi kakṣyānurūpā bhavyā pṛthivyā bhāvinī bhāti rājan; gaṅgā lokānāṃ puṇyadā vai trayāṇām

    13.27.89

    madhupravāhā ghṛtarāgoddhṛtābhir; mahormibhiḥ śobhitā brāhmaṇaiś ca divaś cyutā śirasāttā bhavena; gaṅgāvanīdhrās tridivasya mālā

    13.27.90

    yonir variṣṭhā virajā vitanvī; śuṣmā irā vārivahā yaśodā viśvāvatī cākṛtir iṣṭir iddhā; gaṅgokṣitānāṃ bhuvanasya panthāḥ

    13.27.91

    kṣāntyā mahyā gopane dhāraṇe ca; dīptyā kṛśānos tapanasya caiva tulyā gaṅgā saṃmatā brāhmaṇānāṃ; guhasya brahmaṇyatayā ca nityam

    13.27.92

    ṛṣiṣṭutāṃ viṣṇupadīṃ purāṇīṃ; supuṇyatoyāṃ manasāpi loke sarvātmanā jāhnavīṃ ye prapannās; te brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ saṃprayātāḥ

    13.27.93

    lokān imān nayati yā jananīva putrān; sarvātmanā sarvaguṇopapannā svasthānam iṣṭam iha brāhmam abhīpsamānair; gaṅgā sadaivātmavaśair upāsyā

    13.27.94

    usrāṃ juṣṭāṃ miṣatīṃ viśvatoyām; irāṃ vajrīṃ revatīṃ bhūdharāṇām śiṣṭāśrayām amṛtāṃ brahmakāntāṃ; gaṅgāṃ śrayed ātmavān siddhikāmaḥ

    13.27.95

    prasādya devān savibhūn samastān; bhagīrathas tapasogreṇa gaṅgām gām ānayat tām abhigamya śaśvan; pumān bhayaṃ neha nāmutra vidyāt

    13.27.96

    udāhṛtaḥ sarvathā te guṇānāṃ; mayaikadeśaḥ prasamīkṣya buddhyā śaktir na me kā cid ihāsti vaktuṃ; guṇān sarvān parimātuṃ tathaiva

    13.27.97

    meroḥ samudrasya ca sarvaratnaiḥ; saṃkhyopalānām udakasya vāpi vaktuṃ śakyaṃ neha gaṅgājalānāṃ; guṇākhyānaṃ parimātuṃ tathaiva

    13.27.98

    tasmād imān parayā śraddhayoktān; guṇān sarvāñ jāhnavījāṃs tathaiva bhajed vācā manasā karmaṇā ca; bhaktyā yuktaḥ parayā śraddadhānaḥ

    13.27.99

    lokān imāṃs trīn yaśasā vitatya; siddhiṃ prāpya mahatīṃ tāṃ durāpām gaṅgākṛtān acireṇaiva lokān; yatheṣṭam iṣṭān vicariṣyasi tvam

    13.27.100

    tava mama ca guṇair mahānubhāvā; juṣatu matiṃ satataṃ svadharmayuktaiḥ abhigatajanavatsalā hi gaṅgā; bhajati yunakti sukhaiś ca bhaktimantam

    13.27.101

    bhīṣma uvāca iti paramamatir guṇān anekāñ; śilarataye tripathānuyogarūpān bahuvidham anuśāsya tathyarūpān; gaganatalaṃ dyutimān viveśa siddhaḥ

    13.27.102

    śilavṛttis tu siddhasya vākyaiḥ saṃbodhitas tadā gaṅgām upāsya vidhivat siddhiṃ prāptaḥ sudurlabhām

    13.27.103

    tasmāt tvam api kaunteya bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ gaṅgām abhyehi satataṃ prāpsyase siddhim uttamām

    13.27.104

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvetihāsaṃ bhīṣmoktaṃ gaṅgāyāḥ stavasaṃyutam yudhiṣṭhiraḥ parāṃ prītim agacchad bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

    13.27.105

    itihāsam imaṃ puṇyaṃ śṛṇuyād yaḥ paṭheta vā gaṅgāyāḥ stavasaṃyuktaṃ sa mucyet sarvakilbiṣaiḥ

    13.28.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca prajñāśrutābhyāṃ vṛttena śīlena ca yathā bhavān guṇaiḥ samuditaḥ sarvair vayasā ca samanvitaḥ tasmād bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    13.28.2

    kṣatriyo yadi vā vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā rājasattama brāhmaṇyaṃ prāpnuyāt kena tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.28.3

    tapasā vā sumahatā karmaṇā vā śrutena vā brāhmaṇyam atha ced icchet tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.28.4

    bhīṣma uvāca brāhmaṇyaṃ tāta duṣprāpaṃ varṇaiḥ kṣatrādibhis tribhiḥ paraṃ hi sarvabhūtānāṃ sthānam etad yudhiṣṭhira

    13.28.5

    bahvīs tu saṃsaran yonīr jāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ paryāye tāta kasmiṃś cid brāhmaṇo nāma jāyate

    13.28.6

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam mataṅgasya ca saṃvādaṃ gardabhyāś ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.28.7

    dvijāteḥ kasya cit tāta tulyavarṇaḥ sutaḥ prabhuḥ mataṅgo nāma nāmnābhūt sarvaiḥ samudito guṇaiḥ

    13.28.8

    sa yajñakāraḥ kaunteya pitrā sṛṣṭaḥ paraṃtapa prāyād gardabhayuktena rathenehāśugāminā

    13.28.9

    sa bālaṃ gardabhaṃ rājan vahantaṃ mātur antike niravidhyat pratodena nāsikāyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ

    13.28.10

    taṃ tu tīvravraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā gardabhī putragṛddhinī uvāca mā śucaḥ putra caṇḍālas tvādhitiṣṭhati

    13.28.11

    brāhmaṇe dāruṇaṃ nāsti maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate ācāryaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śāstā kiṃ prahariṣyati

    13.28.12

    ayaṃ tu pāpaprakṛtir bāle na kurute dayām svayoniṃ mānayaty eṣa bhāvo bhāvaṃ nigacchati

    13.28.13

    etac chrutvā mataṅgas tu dāruṇaṃ rāsabhīvacaḥ avatīrya rathāt tūrṇaṃ rāsabhīṃ pratyabhāṣata

    13.28.14

    brūhi rāsabhi kalyāṇi mātā me yena dūṣitā kathaṃ māṃ vetsi caṇḍālaṃ kṣipraṃ rāsabhi śaṃsa me

    13.28.15

    kena jāto 'smi caṇḍālo brāhmaṇyaṃ yena me 'naśat tattvenaitan mahāprājñe brūhi sarvam aśeṣataḥ

    13.28.16

    gardabhy uvāca brāhmaṇyāṃ vṛṣalena tvaṃ mattāyāṃ nāpitena ha jātas tvam asi caṇḍālo brāhmaṇyaṃ tena te 'naśat

    13.28.17

    evam ukto mataṅgas tu pratyupāyād gṛhaṃ prati tam āgatam abhiprekṣya pitā vākyam athābravīt

    13.28.18

    mayā tvaṃ yajñasaṃsiddhau niyukto gurukarmaṇi kasmāt pratinivṛtto 'si kaccin na kuśalaṃ tava

    13.28.19

    mataṅga uvāca ayonir agryayonir vā yaḥ syāt sa kuśalī bhavet kuśalaṃ tu kutas tasya yasyeyaṃ jananī pitaḥ

    13.28.20

    brāhmaṇyāṃ vṛṣalāj jātaṃ pitar vedayatīha mām amānuṣī gardabhīyaṃ tasmāt tapsye tapo mahat

    13.28.21

    evam uktvā sa pitaraṃ pratasthe kṛtaniścayaḥ tato gatvā mahāraṇyam atapyata mahat tapaḥ

    13.28.22

    tataḥ saṃtāpayām āsa vibudhāṃs tapasānvitaḥ mataṅgaḥ susukhaṃ prepsuḥ sthānaṃ sucaritād api

    13.28.23

    taṃ tathā tapasā yuktam uvāca harivāhanaḥ mataṅga tapyase kiṃ tvaṃ bhogān utsṛjya mānuṣān

    13.28.24

    varaṃ dadāni te hanta vṛṇīṣva tvaṃ yad icchasi yac cāpy avāpyam anyat te sarvaṃ prabrūhi māciram

    13.28.25

    mataṅga uvāca brāhmaṇyaṃ kāmayāno 'ham idam ārabdhavāṃs tapaḥ gaccheyaṃ tad avāpyeha vara eṣa vṛto mayā

    13.28.26

    etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ tam uvāca puraṃdaraḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ prārthayānas tvam aprāpyam akṛtātmabhiḥ

    13.28.27

    śreṣṭhaṃ yat sarvabhūteṣu tapo yan nātivartate tadagryaṃ prārthayānas tvam acirād vinaśiṣyasi

    13.28.28

    devatāsuramartyeṣu yat pavitraṃ paraṃ smṛtam caṇḍālayonau jātena na tat prāpyaṃ kathaṃ cana

    13.29.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evam ukto mataṅgas tu saṃśitātmā yatavrataḥ atiṣṭhad ekapādena varṣāṇāṃ śatam acyuta

    13.29.2

    tam uvāca tataḥ śakraḥ punar eva mahāyaśāḥ mataṅga paramaṃ sthānaṃ prārthayann atidurlabham

    13.29.3

    mā kṛthāḥ sāhasaṃ putra naiṣa dharmapathas tava aprāpyaṃ prārthayāno hi nacirād vinaśiṣyasi

    13.29.4

    mataṅga paramaṃ sthānaṃ vāryamāṇo mayā sakṛt cikīrṣasy eva tapasā sarvathā na bhaviṣyasi

    13.29.5

    tiryagyonigataḥ sarvo mānuṣyaṃ yadi gacchati sa jāyate pulkaso vā caṇḍālo vā kadā cana

    13.29.6

    puṃścalaḥ pāpayonir vā yaḥ kaś cid iha lakṣyate sa tasyām eva suciraṃ mataṅga parivartate

    13.29.7

    tato daśaguṇe kāle labhate śūdratām api śūdrayonāv api tato bahuśaḥ parivartate

    13.29.8

    tatas triṃśad guṇe kāle labhate vaiśyatām api vaiśyatāyāṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate

    13.29.9

    tataḥ ṣaṣṭiguṇe kāle rājanyo nāma jāyate rājanyatve ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate

    13.29.10

    tataḥ ṣaṣṭiguṇe kāle labhate brahmabandhutām brahmabandhuś ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate

    13.29.11

    tatas tu dviśate kāle labhate kāṇḍapṛṣṭhatām kāṇḍapṛṣṭhaś ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate

    13.29.12

    tatas tu triśate kāle labhate dvijatām api tāṃ ca prāpya ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate

    13.29.13

    tataś catuḥśate kāle śrotriyo nāma jāyate śrotriyatve ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate

    13.29.14

    tadaiva krodhaharṣau ca kāmadveṣau ca putraka atimānātivādau tam āviśanti dvijādhamam

    13.29.15

    tāṃś cej jayati śatrūn sa tadā prāpnoti sadgatim atha te vai jayanty enaṃ tālāgrād iva pātyate

    13.29.16

    mataṅga saṃpradhāryaitad yad ahaṃ tvām acūcudam vṛṇīṣva kāmam anyaṃ tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ hi sudurlabham

    13.30.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evam ukto mataṅgas tu bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇaḥ atiṣṭhata gayāṃ gatvā so 'ṅguṣṭhena śataṃ samāḥ

    13.30.2

    suduṣkaraṃ vahan yogaṃ kṛśo dhamanisaṃtataḥ tvagasthibhūto dharmātmā sa papāteti naḥ śrutam

    13.30.3

    taṃ patantam abhidrutya parijagrāha vāsavaḥ varāṇām īśvaro dātā sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

    13.30.4

    śakra uvāca mataṅga brāhmaṇatvaṃ te saṃvṛtaṃ paripanthibhiḥ pūjayan sukham āpnoti duḥkham āpnoty apūjayan

    13.30.5

    brāhmaṇe sarvabhūtānāṃ yogakṣemaḥ samāhitaḥ brāhmaṇebhyo 'nutṛpyanti pitaro devatās tathā

    13.30.6

    brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ mataṅga para ucyate brāhmaṇaḥ kurute tad dhi yathā yad yac ca vāñchati

    13.30.7

    bahvīs tu saṃsaran yonīr jāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ paryāye tāta kasmiṃś cid brāhmaṇyam iha vindati

    13.30.8

    mataṅga uvāca kiṃ māṃ tudasi duḥkhārtaṃ mṛtaṃ mārayase ca mām taṃ tu śocāmi yo labdhvā brāhmaṇyaṃ na bubhūṣate

    13.30.9

    brāhmaṇyaṃ yadi duṣprāpaṃ tribhir varṇaiḥ śatakrato sudurlabhaṃ tadāvāpya nānutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ

    13.30.10

    yaḥ pāpebhyaḥ pāpatamas teṣām adhama eva saḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ yo 'vajānīte dhanaṃ labdhveva durlabham

    13.30.11

    duṣprāpaṃ khalu vipratvaṃ prāptaṃ duranupālanam duravāpam avāpyaitan nānutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ

    13.30.12

    ekārāmo hy ahaṃ śakra nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ ahiṃsādamadānasthaḥ kathaṃ nārhāmi vipratām

    13.30.13

    yathākāmavihārī syāṃ kāmarūpī vihaṃgamaḥ brahmakṣatrāvirodhena pūjāṃ ca prāpnuyām aham yathā mamākṣayā kīrtir bhavec cāpi puraṃdara

    13.30.14

    indra uvāca chandodeva iti khyātaḥ strīṇāṃ pūjyo bhaviṣyasi

    13.30.15

    bhīṣma uvāca evaṃ tasmai varaṃ dattvā vāsavo 'ntaradhīyata prāṇāṃs tyaktvā mataṅgo 'pi prāpa tat sthānam uttamam

    13.30.16

    evam etat paraṃ sthānaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ nāma bhārata tac ca duṣprāpam iha vai mahendravacanaṃ yathā

    13.31.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrutaṃ me mahad ākhyānam etat kurukulodvaha suduṣprāpaṃ bravīṣi tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ vadatāṃ vara

    13.31.2

    viśvāmitreṇa ca purā brāhmaṇyaṃ prāptam ity uta śrūyate vadase tac ca duṣprāpam iti sattama

    13.31.3

    vītahavyaś ca rājarṣiḥ śruto me vipratāṃ gataḥ tad eva tāvad gāṅgeya śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ vibho

    13.31.4

    sa kena karmaṇā prāpto brāhmaṇyaṃ rājasattama vareṇa tapasā vāpi tan me vyākhyātum arhati

    13.31.5

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu rājan yathā rājā vītahavyo mahāyaśāḥ kṣatriyaḥ san punaḥ prāpto brāhmaṇyaṃ lokasatkṛtam

    13.31.6

    manor mahātmanas tāta prajādharmeṇa śāsataḥ babhūva putro dharmātmā śaryātir iti viśrutaḥ

    13.31.7

    tasyānvavāye dvau rājan rājānau saṃbabhūvatuḥ hehayas tālajaṅghaś ca vatseṣu jayatāṃ vara

    13.31.8

    hehayasya tu putrāṇāṃ daśasu strīṣu bhārata śataṃ babhūva prakhyātaṃ śūrāṇām anivartinām

    13.31.9

    tulyarūpaprabhāvāṇāṃ viduṣāṃ yuddhaśālinām dhanurvede ca vede ca sarvatraiva kṛtaśramāḥ

    13.31.10

    kāśiṣv api nṛpo rājan divodāsapitāmahaḥ haryaśva iti vikhyāto babhūva jayatāṃ varaḥ

    13.31.11

    sa vītahavyadāyādair āgatya puruṣarṣabha gaṅgāyamunayor madhye saṃgrāme vinipātitaḥ

    13.31.12

    taṃ tu hatvā naravaraṃ hehayās te mahārathāḥ pratijagmuḥ purīṃ ramyāṃ vatsānām akutobhayāḥ

    13.31.13

    haryaśvasya tu dāyādaḥ kāśirājo 'bhyaṣicyata sudevo devasaṃkāśaḥ sākṣād dharma ivāparaḥ

    13.31.14

    sa pālayann eva mahīṃ dharmātmā kāśinandanaḥ tair vītahavyair āgatya yudhi sarvair vinirjitaḥ

    13.31.15

    tam apy ājau vinirjitya pratijagmur yathāgatam saudevis tv atha kāśīśo divodāso 'bhyaṣicyata

    13.31.16

    divodāsas tu vijñāya vīryaṃ teṣāṃ mahātmanām vārāṇasīṃ mahātejā nirmame śakraśāsanāt

    13.31.17

    viprakṣatriyasaṃbādhāṃ vaiśyaśūdrasamākulām naikadravyoccayavatīṃ samṛddhavipaṇāpaṇām

    13.31.18

    gaṅgāyā uttare kūle vaprānte rājasattama gomatyā dakṣiṇe caiva śakrasyevāmarāvatīm

    13.31.19

    tatra taṃ rājaśārdūlaṃ nivasantaṃ mahīpatim āgatya hehayā bhūyaḥ paryadhāvanta bhārata

    13.31.20

    sa niṣpatya dadau yuddhaṃ tebhyo rājā mahābalaḥ devāsurasamaṃ ghoraṃ divodāso mahādyutiḥ

    13.31.21

    sa tu yuddhe mahārāja dinānāṃ daśatīr daśa hatavāhanabhūyiṣṭhas tato dainyam upāgamat

    13.31.22

    hatayodhas tato rājan kṣīṇakośaś ca bhūmipaḥ divodāsaḥ purīṃ hitvā palāyanaparo 'bhavat

    13.31.23

    sa tv āśramam upāgamya bharadvājasya dhīmataḥ jagāma śaraṇaṃ rājā kṛtāñjalir ariṃdama

    13.31.24

    rājovāca bhagavan vaitahavyair me yuddhe vaṃśaḥ praṇāśitaḥ aham ekaḥ paridyūno bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ

    13.31.25

    śiṣyasnehena bhagavan sa māṃ rakṣitum arhasi niḥśeṣo hi kṛto vaṃśo mama taiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ

    13.31.26

    tam uvāca mahābhāgo bharadvājaḥ pratāpavān na bhetavyaṃ na bhetavyaṃ saudeva vyetu te bhayam

    13.31.27

    aham iṣṭiṃ karomy adya putrārthaṃ te viśāṃ pate vaitahavyasahasrāṇi yathā tvaṃ prasahiṣyasi

    13.31.28

    tata iṣṭiṃ cakārarṣis tasya vai putrakāmikīm athāsya tanayo jajñe pratardana iti śrutaḥ

    13.31.29

    sa jātamātro vavṛdhe samāḥ sadyas trayodaśa vedaṃ cādhijage kṛtsnaṃ dhanurvedaṃ ca bhārata

    13.31.30

    yogena ca samāviṣṭo bharadvājena dhīmatā tejo laukyaṃ sa saṃgṛhya tasmin deśe samāviśat

    13.31.31

    tataḥ sa kavacī dhanvī bāṇī dīpta ivānalaḥ prayayau sa dhanur dhunvan vivarṣur iva toyadaḥ

    13.31.32

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaṃ harṣaṃ sudevatanayo yayau mene ca manasā dagdhān vaitahavyān sa pārthivaḥ

    13.31.33

    tatas taṃ yauvarājyena sthāpayitvā pratardanam kṛtakṛtyaṃ tadātmānaṃ sa rājā abhyanandata

    13.31.34

    tatas tu vaitahavyānāṃ vadhāya sa mahīpatiḥ putraṃ prasthāpayām āsa pratardanam ariṃdamam

    13.31.35

    sarathaḥ sa tu saṃtīrya gaṅgām āśu parākramī prayayau vītahavyānāṃ purīṃ parapuraṃjayaḥ

    13.31.36

    vaitahavyās tu saṃśrutya rathaghoṣaṃ samuddhatam niryayur nagarākārai rathaiḥ pararathārujaiḥ

    13.31.37

    niṣkramya te naravyāghrā daṃśitāś citrayodhinaḥ pratardanaṃ samājaghnuḥ śaravarṣair udāyudhāḥ

    13.31.38

    astraiś ca vividhākārai rathaughaiś ca yudhiṣṭhira abhyavarṣanta rājānaṃ himavantam ivāmbudāḥ

    13.31.39

    astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya teṣāṃ rājā pratardanaḥ jaghāna tān mahātejā vajrānalasamaiḥ śaraiḥ

    13.31.40

    kṛttottamāṅgās te rājan bhallaiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ apatan rudhirārdrāṅgā nikṛttā iva kiṃśukāḥ

    13.31.41

    hateṣu teṣu sarveṣu vītahavyaḥ suteṣv atha prādravan nagaraṃ hitvā bhṛgor āśramam apy uta

    13.31.42

    yayau bhṛguṃ ca śaraṇaṃ vītahavyo narādhipaḥ abhayaṃ ca dadau tasmai rājñe rājan bhṛgus tathā tato dadāv āsanaṃ ca tasmai śiṣyo bhṛgos tadā

    13.31.43

    athānupadam evāśu tatrāgacchat pratardanaḥ sa prāpya cāśramapadaṃ divodāsātmajo 'bravīt

    13.31.44

    bho bhoḥ ke 'trāśrame santi bhṛgoḥ śiṣyā mahātmanaḥ draṣṭum icche munim ahaṃ tasyācakṣata mām iti

    13.31.45

    sa taṃ viditvā tu bhṛgur niścakrāmāśramāt tadā pūjayām āsa ca tato vidhinā parameṇa ha

    13.31.46

    uvāca cainaṃ rājendra kiṃ kāryam iti pārthivam sa covāca nṛpas tasmai yad āgamanakāraṇam

    13.31.47

    ayaṃ brahmann ito rājā vītahavyo visarjyatām asya putrair hi me brahman kṛtsno vaṃśaḥ praṇāśitaḥ utsāditaś ca viṣayaḥ kāśīnāṃ ratnasaṃcayaḥ

    13.31.48

    etasya vīryadṛptasya hataṃ putraśataṃ mayā asyedānīṃ vadhād brahman bhaviṣyāmy anṛṇaḥ pituḥ

    13.31.49

    tam uvāca kṛpāviṣṭo bhṛgur dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ nehāsti kṣatriyaḥ kaś cit sarve hīme dvijātayaḥ

    13.31.50

    evaṃ tu vacanaṃ śrutvā bhṛgos tathyaṃ pratardanaḥ pādāv upaspṛśya śanaiḥ prahasan vākyam abravīt

    13.31.51

    evam apy asmi bhagavan kṛtakṛtyo na saṃśayaḥ yad eṣa rājā vīryeṇa svajātiṃ tyājito mayā

    13.31.52

    anujānīhi māṃ brahman dhyāyasva ca śivena mām tyājito hi mayā jātim eṣa rājā bhṛgūdvaha

    13.31.53

    tatas tenābhyanujñāto yayau rājā pratardanaḥ yathāgataṃ mahārāja muktvā viṣam ivoragaḥ

    13.31.54

    bhṛgor vacanamātreṇa sa ca brahmarṣitāṃ gataḥ vītahavyo mahārāja brahmavāditvam eva ca

    13.31.55

    tasya gṛtsamadaḥ putro rūpeṇendra ivāparaḥ śakras tvam iti yo daityair nigṛhītaḥ kilābhavat

    13.31.56

    ṛgvede vartate cāgryā śrutir atra viśāṃ pate yatra gṛtsamado brahman brāhmaṇaiḥ sa mahīyate

    13.31.57

    sa brahmacārī viprarṣiḥ śrīmān gṛtsamado 'bhavat putro gṛtsamadasyāpi sucetā abhavad dvijaḥ

    13.31.58

    varcāḥ sutejasaḥ putro vihavyas tasya cātmajaḥ vihavyasya tu putras tu vitatyas tasya cātmajaḥ

    13.31.59

    vitatyasya sutaḥ satyaḥ santaḥ satyasya cātmajaḥ śravās tasya sutaś carṣiḥ śravasaś cābhavat tamaḥ

    13.31.60

    tamasaś ca prakāśo 'bhūt tanayo dvijasattamaḥ prakāśasya ca vāgindro babhūva jayatāṃ varaḥ

    13.31.61

    tasyātmajaś ca pramatir vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ ghṛtācyāṃ tasya putras tu rurur nāmodapadyata

    13.31.62

    pramadvarāyāṃ tu ruroḥ putraḥ samudapadyata śunako nāma viprarṣir yasya putro 'tha śaunakaḥ

    13.31.63

    evaṃ vipratvam agamad vītahavyo narādhipaḥ bhṛgoḥ prasādād rājendra kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyarṣabha

    13.31.64

    tathaiva kathito vaṃśo mayā gārtsamadas tava vistareṇa mahārāja kim anyad anupṛcchasi

    13.32.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ke pūjyāḥ ke namaskāryā mānavair bharatarṣabha vistareṇa tad ācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām

    13.32.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ vāsudevasya cobhayoḥ

    13.32.3

    nāradaṃ prāñjaliṃ dṛṣṭvā pūjayānaṃ dvijarṣabhān keśavaḥ paripapraccha bhagavan kān namasyasi

    13.32.4

    bahumānaḥ paraḥ keṣu bhavato yān namasyasi śakyaṃ cec chrotum icchāmi brūhy etad dharmavittama

    13.32.5

    nārada uvāca śṛṇu govinda yān etān pūjayāmy arimardana tvatto 'nyaḥ kaḥ pumāṃl loke śrotum etad ihārhati

    13.32.6

    varuṇaṃ vāyum ādityaṃ parjanyaṃ jātavedasam sthāṇuṃ skandaṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ viṣṇuṃ brahmāṇam eva ca

    13.32.7

    vācaspatiṃ candramasam apaḥ pṛthvīṃ sarasvatīm satataṃ ye namasyanti tān namasyāmy ahaṃ vibho

    13.32.8

    tapodhanān vedavido nityaṃ vedaparāyaṇān mahārhān vṛṣṇiśārdūla sadā saṃpūjayāmy aham

    13.32.9

    abhuktvā devakāryāṇi kurvate ye 'vikatthanāḥ saṃtuṣṭāś ca kṣamāyuktās tān namasyāmy ahaṃ vibho

    13.32.10

    samyag dadati ye ceṣṭān kṣāntā dāntā jitendriyāḥ sasyaṃ dhanaṃ kṣitiṃ gāś ca tān namasyāmi yādava

    13.32.11

    ye te tapasi vartante vane mūlaphalāśanāḥ asaṃcayāḥ kriyāvantas tān namasyāmi yādava

    13.32.12

    ye bhṛtyabharaṇe saktāḥ satataṃ cātithipriyāḥ bhuñjante devaśeṣāṇi tān namasyāmi yādava

    13.32.13

    ye vedaṃ prāpya durdharṣā vāgmino brahmavādinaḥ yājanādhyāpane yuktā nityaṃ tān pūjayāmy aham

    13.32.14

    prasannahṛdayāś caiva sarvasattveṣu nityaśaḥ ā pṛṣṭhatāpāt svādhyāye yuktās tān pūjayāmy aham

    13.32.15

    guruprasāde svādhyāye yatante ye sthiravratāḥ śuśrūṣavo 'nasūyantas tān namasyāmi yādava

    13.32.16

    suvratā munayo ye ca brahmaṇyāḥ satyasaṃgarāḥ voḍhāro havyakavyānāṃ tān namasyāmi yādava

    13.32.17

    bhaikṣyacaryāsu niratāḥ kṛśā gurukulāśrayāḥ niḥsukhā nirdhanā ye ca tān namasyāmi yādava

    13.32.18

    nirmamā niṣpratidvaṃdvā nirhrīkā niṣprayojanāḥ ahiṃsāniratā ye ca ye ca satyavratā narāḥ dāntāḥ śamaparāś caiva tān namasyāmi keśava

    13.32.19

    devatātithipūjāyāṃ prasaktā gṛhamedhinaḥ kapotavṛttayo nityaṃ tān namasyāmi yādava

    13.32.20

    yeṣāṃ trivargaḥ kṛtyeṣu vartate nopahīyate śiṣṭācārapravṛttāś ca tān namasyāmy ahaṃ sadā

    13.32.21

    brāhmaṇās triṣu lokeṣu ye trivargam anuṣṭhitāḥ alolupāḥ puṇyaśīlās tān namasyāmi keśava

    13.32.22

    abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca sudhābhakṣāś ca ye sadā vrataiś ca vividhair yuktās tān namasyāmi mādhava

    13.32.23

    ayonīn agniyonīṃś ca brahmayonīṃs tathaiva ca sarvabhūtātmayonīṃś ca tān namasyāmy ahaṃ dvijān

    13.32.24

    nityam etān namasyāmi kṛṣṇa lokakarān ṛṣīn lokajyeṣṭhāñ jñānaniṣṭhāṃs tamoghnāṃl lokabhāskarān

    13.32.25

    tasmāt tvam api vārṣṇeya dvijān pūjaya nityadā pūjitāḥ pūjanārhā hi sukhaṃ dāsyanti te 'nagha

    13.32.26

    asmiṃl loke sadā hy ete paratra ca sukhapradāḥ ta ete mānyamānā vai pradāsyanti sukhaṃ tava

    13.32.27

    ye sarvātithayo nityaṃ goṣu ca brāhmaṇeṣu ca nityaṃ satye ca niratā durgāṇy atitaranti te

    13.32.28

    nityaṃ śamaparā ye ca tathā ye cānasūyakāḥ nityaṃ svādhyāyino ye ca durgāṇy atitaranti te

    13.32.29

    sarvān devān namasyanti ye caikaṃ devam āśritāḥ śraddadhānāś ca dāntāś ca durgāṇy atitaranti te

    13.32.30

    tathaiva viprapravarān namaskṛtya yatavratān bhavanti ye dānaratā durgāṇy atitaranti te

    13.32.31

    agnīn ādhāya vidhivat prayatā dhārayanti ye prāptāḥ somāhutiṃ caiva durgāṇy atitaranti te

    13.32.32

    mātāpitror guruṣu ca samyag vartanti ye sadā yathā tvaṃ vṛṣṇiśārdūlety uktvaivaṃ virarāma saḥ

    13.32.33

    tasmāt tvam api kaunteya pitṛdevadvijātithīn samyak pūjaya yena tvaṃ gatim iṣṭām avāpsyasi

    13.33.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ rājñaḥ sarvakṛtyānāṃ garīyaḥ syāt pitāmaha kiṃ kurvan karma nṛpatir ubhau lokau samaśnute

    13.33.2

    bhīṣma uvāca etad rājñaḥ kṛtyatamam abhiṣiktasya bhārata brāhmaṇānām anuṣṭhānam atyantaṃ sukham icchatā śrotriyān brāhmaṇān vṛddhān nityam evābhipūjayet

    13.33.3

    paurajānapadāṃś cāpi brāhmaṇāṃś ca bahuśrutān sāntvena bhogadānena namaskārais tathārcayet

    13.33.4

    etat kṛtyatamaṃ rājño nityam eveti lakṣayet yathātmānaṃ yathā putrāṃs tathaitān paripālayet

    13.33.5

    ye cāpy eṣāṃ pūjyatamās tān dṛḍhaṃ pratipūjayet teṣu śānteṣu tad rāṣṭraṃ sarvam eva virājate

    13.33.6

    te pūjyās te namaskāryās te rakṣyāḥ pitaro yathā teṣv eva yātrā lokasya bhūtānām iva vāsave

    13.33.7

    abhicārair upāyaiś ca daheyur api tejasā niḥśeṣaṃ kupitāḥ kuryur ugrāḥ satyaparākramāḥ

    13.33.8

    nāntam eṣāṃ prapaśyāmi na diśaś cāpy apāvṛtāḥ kupitāḥ samudīkṣante dāveṣv agniśikhā iva

    13.33.9

    vidyan teṣāṃ sāhasikā guṇās teṣām atīva hi kūpā iva tṛṇacchannā viśuddhā dyaur ivāpare

    13.33.10

    prasahyakāriṇaḥ ke cit kārpāsamṛdavo 'pare santi caiṣām atiśaṭhās tathānye 'titapasvinaḥ

    13.33.11

    kṛṣigorakṣyam apy anye bhaikṣam anye 'py anuṣṭhitāḥ corāś cānye 'nṛtāś cānye tathānye naṭanartakāḥ

    13.33.12

    sarvakarmasu dṛśyante praśānteṣv itareṣu ca vividhācārayuktāś ca brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha

    13.33.13

    nānākarmasu yuktānāṃ bahukarmopajīvinām dharmajñānāṃ satāṃ teṣāṃ nityam evānukīrtayet

    13.33.14

    pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca manuṣyoragarakṣasām purohitā mahābhāgā brāhmaṇā vai narādhipa

    13.33.15

    naite devair na pitṛbhir na gandharvair na rākṣasaiḥ nāsurair na piśācaiś ca śakyā jetuṃ dvijātayaḥ

    13.33.16

    adaivaṃ daivataṃ kuryur daivataṃ cāpy adaivatam yam iccheyuḥ sa rājā syād yaṃ dviṣyuḥ sa parābhavet

    13.33.17

    parivādaṃ ca ye kuryur brāhmaṇānām acetasaḥ nindāpraśaṃsākuśalāḥ kīrtyakīrtiparāvarāḥ parikupyanti te rājan satataṃ dviṣatāṃ dvijāḥ

    13.33.18

    brāhmaṇā yaṃ praśaṃsanti puruṣaḥ sa pravardhate brāhmaṇair yaḥ parākruṣṭaḥ parābhūyāt kṣaṇād dhi saḥ

    13.33.19

    śakā yavanakāmbojās tās tāḥ kṣatriyajātayaḥ vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā brāhmaṇānām adarśanāt

    13.33.20

    dramiḷāś ca kaliṅgāś ca pulindāś cāpy uśīnarāḥ kaulāḥ sarpā māhiṣakās tās tāḥ kṣatriyajātayaḥ

    13.33.21

    vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā brāhmaṇānām adarśanāt śreyān parājayas tebhyo na jayo jayatāṃ vara

    13.33.22

    yas tu sarvam idaṃ hanyād brāhmaṇaṃ ca na tatsamam brahmavadhyā mahān doṣa ity āhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ

    13.33.23

    parivādo dvijātīnāṃ na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana āsītādhomukhas tūṣṇīṃ samutthāya vrajeta vā

    13.33.24

    na sa jāto janiṣyo vā pṛthivyām iha kaś cana yo brāhmaṇavirodhena sukhaṃ jīvitum utsahet

    13.33.25

    durgraho muṣṭinā vāyur duḥsparśaḥ pāṇinā śaśī durdharā pṛthivī mūrdhnā durjayā brāhmaṇā bhuvi

    13.34.1

    bhīṣma uvāca brāhmaṇān eva satataṃ bhṛśaṃ saṃpratipūjayet ete hi somarājāna īśvarāḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ

    13.34.2

    ete bhogair alaṃkārair anyaiś caiva kim icchakaiḥ sadā pūjyā namaskāryā rakṣyāś ca pitṛvan nṛpaiḥ ato rāṣṭrasya śāntir hi bhūtānām iva vāsavāt

    13.34.3

    jāyatāṃ brahmavarcasvī rāṣṭre vai brāhmaṇaḥ śuciḥ mahārathaś ca rājanya eṣṭavyaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ

    13.34.4

    brāhmaṇaṃ jātisaṃpannaṃ dharmajñaṃ saṃśitavratam vāsayeta gṛhe rājan na tasmāt param asti vai

    13.34.5

    brāhmaṇebhyo havir dattaṃ pratigṛhṇanti devatāḥ pitaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ naitebhyo vidyate param

    13.34.6

    ādityaś candramā vāyur bhūmir āpo 'mbaraṃ diśaḥ sarve brāhmaṇam āviśya sadānnam upabhuñjate

    13.34.7

    na tasyāśnanti pitaro yasya viprā na bhuñjate devāś cāpy asya nāśnanti pāpasya brāhmaṇadviṣaḥ

    13.34.8

    brāhmaṇeṣu tu tuṣṭeṣu prīyante pitaraḥ sadā tathaiva devatā rājan nātra kāryā vicāraṇā

    13.34.9

    tathaiva te 'pi prīyante yeṣāṃ bhavati tad dhaviḥ na ca pretya vinaśyanti gacchanti paramāṃ gatim

    13.34.10

    yena yenaiva haviṣā brāhmaṇāṃs tarpayen naraḥ tena tenaiva prīyante pitaro devatās tathā

    13.34.11

    brāhmaṇād eva tad bhūtaṃ prabhavanti yataḥ prajāḥ yataś cāyaṃ prabhavati pretya yatra ca gacchati

    13.34.12

    vedaiṣa mārgaṃ svargasya tathaiva narakasya ca āgatānāgate cobhe brāhmaṇo dvipadāṃ varaḥ brāhmaṇo bharataśreṣṭha svadharmaṃ veda medhayā

    13.34.13

    ye cainam anuvartante te na yānti parābhavam na te pretya vinaśyanti gacchanti na parābhavam

    13.34.14

    ye brāhmaṇamukhāt prāptaṃ pratigṛhṇanti vai vacaḥ kṛtātmāno mahātmānas te na yānti parābhavam

    13.34.15

    kṣatriyāṇāṃ pratapatāṃ tejasā ca balena ca brāhmaṇeṣv eva śāmyanti tejāṃsi ca balāni ca

    13.34.16

    bhṛgavo 'jayaṃs tālajaṅghān nīpān aṅgiraso 'jayan bharadvājo vaitahavyān ailāṃś ca bharatarṣabha

    13.34.17

    citrāyudhāṃś cāpy ajayann ete kṛṣṇājinadhvajāḥ prakṣipyātha ca kumbhān vai pāragāminam ārabhet

    13.34.18

    yat kiṃ cit kathyate loke śrūyate paśyate 'pi vā sarvaṃ tad brāhmaṇeṣv eva gūḍho 'gnir iva dāruṣu

    13.34.19

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam saṃvādaṃ vāsudevasya pṛthvyāś ca bharatarṣabha

    13.34.20

    vāsudeva uvāca mātaraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛcche tvā saṃśayaṃ śubhe kena svit karmaṇā pāpaṃ vyapohati naro gṛhī

    13.34.21

    pṛthivy uvāca brāhmaṇān eva seveta pavitraṃ hy etad uttamam brāhmaṇān sevamānasya rajaḥ sarvaṃ praṇaśyati

    13.34.22

    ato bhūtir ataḥ kīrtir ato buddhiḥ prajāyate apareṣāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parebhyaś caiva ye pare

    13.34.23

    brāhmaṇā yaṃ praśaṃsanti puruṣaḥ sa pravardhate atha yo brāhmaṇākruṣṭaḥ parābhavati so 'cirāt

    13.34.24

    yathā mahārṇave kṣipta āmaloṣṭo vinaśyati tathā duścaritaṃ karma parābhāvāya kalpate

    13.34.25

    paśya candre kṛtaṃ lakṣma samudre lavaṇodakam tathā bhagasahasreṇa mahendraṃ paricihnitam

    13.34.26

    teṣām eva prabhāvena sahasranayano hy asau śatakratuḥ samabhavat paśya mādhava yādṛśam

    13.34.27

    icchan bhūtiṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca lokāṃś ca madhusūdana brāhmaṇānumate tiṣṭhet puruṣaḥ śucir ātmavān

    13.34.28

    ity etad vacanaṃ śrutvā medinyā madhusūdanaḥ sādhu sādhv ity athety uktvā medinīṃ pratyapūjayat

    13.34.29

    etāṃ śrutvopamāṃ pārtha prayato brāhmaṇarṣabhān satataṃ pūjayethās tvaṃ tataḥ śreyo 'bhipatsyase

    13.35.1

    bhīṣma uvāca janmanaiva mahābhāgo brāhmaṇo nāma jāyate namasyaḥ sarvabhūtānām atithiḥ prasṛtāgrabhuk

    13.35.2

    sarvān naḥ suhṛdas tāta brāhmaṇāḥ sumanomukhāḥ gīrbhir maṅgalayuktābhir anudhyāyanti pūjitāḥ

    13.35.3

    sarvān no dviṣatas tāta brāhmaṇā jātamanyavaḥ gīrbhir dāruṇayuktābhir abhihanyur apūjitāḥ

    13.35.4

    atra gāthā brahmagītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ sṛṣṭvā dvijātīn dhātā hi yathāpūrvaṃ samādadhat

    13.35.5

    na vo 'nyad iha kartavyaṃ kiṃ cid ūrdhvaṃ yathāvidhi guptā gopāyata brahma śreyo vas tena śobhanam

    13.35.6

    svam eva kurvatāṃ karma śrīr vo brāhmī bhaviṣyati pramāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pragrahaṃ ca gamiṣyatha

    13.35.7

    na śaudraṃ karma kartavyaṃ brāhmaṇena vipaścitā śaudraṃ hi kurvataḥ karma dharmaḥ samuparudhyate

    13.35.8

    śrīś ca buddhiś ca tejaś ca vibhūtiś ca pratāpinī svādhyāyenaiva māhātmyaṃ vimalaṃ pratipatsyatha

    13.35.9

    hutvā cāhavanīyasthaṃ mahābhāgye pratiṣṭhitāḥ agrabhojyāḥ prasūtīnāṃ śriyā brāhmyānukalpitāḥ

    13.35.10

    śraddhayā parayā yuktā hy anabhidrohalabdhayā damasvādhyāyaniratāḥ sarvān kāmān avāpsyatha

    13.35.11

    yac caiva mānuṣe loke yac ca deveṣu kiṃ cana sarvaṃ tat tapasā sādhyaṃ jñānena vinayena ca

    13.35.12

    ity etā brahmagītās te samākhyātā mayānagha viprānukampārtham idaṃ tena proktaṃ hi dhīmatā

    13.35.13

    bhūyas teṣāṃ balaṃ manye yathā rājñas tapasvinaḥ durāsadāś ca caṇḍāś ca rabhasāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaḥ

    13.35.14

    santy eṣāṃ siṃhasattvāś ca vyāghrasattvās tathāpare varāhamṛgasattvāś ca gajasattvās tathāpare

    13.35.15

    karpāsamṛdavaḥ ke cit tathānye makaraspṛśaḥ vibhāṣyaghātinaḥ ke cit tathā cakṣurhaṇo 'pare

    13.35.16

    santi cāśīviṣanibhāḥ santi mandās tathāpare vividhānīha vṛttāni brāhmaṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    13.35.17

    mekalā dramiḍāḥ kāśāḥ pauṇḍrāḥ kollagirās tathā śauṇḍikā daradā darvāś caurāḥ śabarabarbarāḥ

    13.35.18

    kirātā yavanāś caiva tās tāḥ kṣatriyajātayaḥ vṛṣalatvam anuprāptā brāhmaṇānām adarśanāt

    13.35.19

    brāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavād asurāḥ salileśayāḥ brāhmaṇānāṃ prasādāc ca devāḥ svarganivāsinaḥ

    13.35.20

    aśakyaṃ spraṣṭum ākāśam acālyo himavān giriḥ avāryā setunā gaṅgā durjayā brāhmaṇā bhuvi

    13.35.21

    na brāhmaṇavirodhena śakyā śāstuṃ vasuṃdharā brāhmaṇā hi mahātmāno devānām api devatāḥ

    13.35.22

    tān pūjayasva satataṃ dānena paricaryayā yadīcchasi mahīṃ bhoktum imāṃ sāgaramekhalām

    13.35.23

    pratigraheṇa tejo hi viprāṇāṃ śāmyate 'nagha pratigrahaṃ ye neccheyus te 'pi rakṣyās tvayānagha

    13.36.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śakraśambarasaṃvādaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    13.36.2

    śakro hy ajñātarūpeṇa jaṭī bhūtvā rajoruṇaḥ virūpaṃ rūpam āsthāya praśnaṃ papraccha śambaram

    13.36.3

    kena śambara vṛttena svajātyān adhitiṣṭhasi śreṣṭhaṃ tvāṃ kena manyante tan me prabrūhi pṛcchataḥ

    13.36.4

    śambara uvāca nāsūyāmi sadā viprān brahmāṇaṃ ca pitāmaham śāstrāṇi vadato viprān saṃmanyāmi yathāsukham

    13.36.5

    śrutvā ca nāvajānāmi nāparādhyāmi karhi cit abhyarcyān anupṛcchāmi pādau gṛhṇāmi dhīmatām

    13.36.6

    te viśrabdhāḥ prabhāṣante saṃyacchanti ca māṃ sadā pramatteṣv apramatto 'smi sadā supteṣu jāgṛmi

    13.36.7

    te mā śāstrapathe yuktaṃ brahmaṇyam anasūyakam samāsiñcanti śāstāraḥ kṣaudraṃ madhv iva makṣikāḥ

    13.36.8

    yac ca bhāṣanti te tuṣṭās tat tad gṛhṇāmi medhayā samādhim ātmano nityam anulomam acintayan

    13.36.9

    so 'haṃ vāgagrasṛṣṭānāṃ rasānām avalehakaḥ svajātyān adhitiṣṭhāmi nakṣatrāṇīva candramāḥ

    13.36.10

    etat pṛthivyām amṛtam etac cakṣur anuttamam yad brāhmaṇamukhāc chāstram iha śrutvā pravartate

    13.36.11

    etat kāraṇam ājñāya dṛṣṭvā devāsuraṃ purā yuddhaṃ pitā me hṛṣṭātmā vismitaḥ pratyapadyata

    13.36.12

    dṛṣṭvā ca brāhmaṇānāṃ tu mahimānaṃ mahātmanām paryapṛcchat katham ime siddhā iti niśākaram

    13.36.13

    soma uvāca brāhmaṇās tapasā sarve sidhyante vāgbalāḥ sadā bhujavīryā hi rājāno vāgastrāś ca dvijātayaḥ

    13.36.14

    pravasan vāpy adhīyīta bahvīr durvasatīr vasan nirmanyur api nirmāno yatiḥ syāt samadarśanaḥ

    13.36.15

    api cej jātisaṃpannaḥ sarvān vedān pitur gṛhe ślāghamāna ivādhīyed grāmya ity eva taṃ viduḥ

    13.36.16

    bhūmir etau nigirati sarpo bilaśayān iva rājānaṃ cāpy ayoddhāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinam

    13.36.17

    atimānaḥ śriyaṃ hanti puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ garbheṇa duṣyate kanyā gṛhavāsena ca dvijaḥ

    13.36.18

    ity etan me pitā śrutvā somād adbhutadarśanāt brāhmaṇān pūjayām āsa tathaivāhaṃ mahāvratān

    13.36.19

    bhīṣma uvāca śrutvaitad vacanaṃ śakro dānavendramukhāc cyutam dvijān saṃpūjayām āsa mahendratvam avāpa ca

    13.37.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca apūrvaṃ vā bhavet pātram atha vāpi ciroṣitam dūrād abhyāgataṃ vāpi kiṃ pātraṃ syāt pitāmaha

    13.37.2

    bhīṣma uvāca kriyā bhavati keṣāṃ cid upāṃśuvratam uttamam yo yo yāceta yat kiṃ cit sarvaṃ dadyāma ity uta

    13.37.3

    apīḍayan bhṛtyavargam ity evam anuśuśruma pīḍayan bhṛtyavargaṃ hi ātmānam apakarṣati

    13.37.4

    apūrvaṃ vāpi yat pātraṃ yac cāpi syāc ciroṣitam dūrād abhyāgataṃ cāpi tat pātraṃ ca vidur budhāḥ

    13.37.5

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca apīḍayā ca bhṛtyānāṃ dharmasyāhiṃsayā tathā pātraṃ vidyāma tattvena yasmai dattaṃ na saṃtapet

    13.37.6

    bhīṣma uvāca ṛtvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ sarve pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca śrutavṛttopasaṃhitāḥ

    13.37.7

    ato 'nyathā vartamānāḥ sarve nārhanti satkriyām tasmān nityaṃ parīkṣeta puruṣān praṇidhāya vai

    13.37.8

    akrodhaḥ satyavacanam ahiṃsā dama ārjavam adroho nātimānaś ca hrīs titikṣā tapaḥ śamaḥ

    13.37.9

    yasminn etāni dṛśyante na cākāryāṇi bhārata bhāvato viniviṣṭāni tat pātraṃ mānam arhati

    13.37.10

    tathā ciroṣitaṃ cāpi saṃpratyāgatam eva ca apūrvaṃ caiva pūrvaṃ ca tat pātraṃ mānam arhati

    13.37.11

    aprāmāṇyaṃ ca vedānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ cātilaṅghanam sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ

    13.37.12

    bhavet paṇḍitamānī yo brāhmaṇo vedanindakaḥ ānvīkṣikīṃ tarkavidyām anurakto nirarthikām

    13.37.13

    hetuvādān bruvan satsu vijetāhetuvādikaḥ ākroṣṭā cātivaktā ca brāhmaṇānāṃ sadaiva hi

    13.37.14

    sarvābhiśaṅkī mūḍhaś ca bālaḥ kaṭukavāg api boddhavyas tādṛśas tāta naraśvānaṃ hi taṃ viduḥ

    13.37.15

    yathā śvā bhaṣituṃ caiva hantuṃ caivāvasṛjyate evaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇārthāya sarvaśāstravadhāya ca alpaśrutāḥ kutarkāś ca dṛṣṭāḥ spṛṣṭāḥ kupaṇḍitāḥ

    13.37.16

    śrutismṛtītihāsādipurāṇāraṇyavedinaḥ anurundhyād bahujñāṃś ca sārajñāṃś caiva paṇḍitān

    13.37.17

    lokayātrā ca draṣṭavyā dharmaś cātmahitāni ca evaṃ naro vartamānaḥ śāśvatīr edhate samāḥ

    13.37.18

    ṛṇam unmucya devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca pitṝṇām atha viprāṇām atithīnāṃ ca pañcamam

    13.37.19

    paryāyeṇa viśuddhena sunirṇiktena karmaṇā evaṃ gṛhasthaḥ karmāṇi kurvan dharmān na hīyate

    13.38.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca strīṇāṃ svabhāvam icchāmi śrotuṃ bharatasattama striyo hi mūlaṃ doṣāṇāṃ laghucittāḥ pitāmaha

    13.38.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ puṃścalyā pañcacūḍayā

    13.38.3

    lokān anucaran dhīmān devarṣir nāradaḥ purā dadarśāpsarasaṃ brāhmīṃ pañcacūḍām aninditām

    13.38.4

    tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgīṃ papracchāpsarasaṃ muniḥ saṃśayo hṛdi me kaś cit tan me brūhi sumadhyame

    13.38.5

    evam uktā tu sā vipraṃ pratyuvācātha nāradam viṣaye sati vakṣyāmi samarthāṃ manyase ca mām

    13.38.6

    nārada uvāca na tvām aviṣaye bhadre niyokṣyāmi kathaṃ cana strīṇāṃ svabhāvam icchāmi tvattaḥ śrotuṃ varānane

    13.38.7

    bhīṣma uvāca etac chrutvā vacas tasya devarṣer apsarottamā pratyuvāca na śakṣyāmi strī satī nindituṃ striyaḥ

    13.38.8

    viditās te striyo yāś ca yādṛśāś ca svabhāvataḥ na mām arhasi devarṣe niyoktuṃ praśna īdṛśe

    13.38.9

    tām uvāca sa devarṣiḥ satyaṃ vada sumadhyame mṛṣāvāde bhaved doṣaḥ satye doṣo na vidyate

    13.38.10

    ity uktā sā kṛtamatir abhavac cāruhāsinī strīdoṣāñ śāśvatān satyān bhāṣituṃ saṃpracakrame

    13.38.11

    pañcacūḍovāca kulīnā rūpavatyaś ca nāthavatyaś ca yoṣitaḥ maryādāsu na tiṣṭhanti sa doṣaḥ strīṣu nārada

    13.38.12

    na strībhyaḥ kiṃ cid anyad vai pāpīyastaram asti vai striyo hi mūlaṃ doṣāṇāṃ tathā tvam api vettha ha

    13.38.13

    samājñātān ṛddhimataḥ pratirūpān vaśe sthitān patīn antaram āsādya nālaṃ nāryaḥ pratīkṣitum

    13.38.14

    asaddharmas tv ayaṃ strīṇām asmākaṃ bhavati prabho pāpīyaso narān yad vai lajjāṃ tyaktvā bhajāmahe

    13.38.15

    striyaṃ hi yaḥ prārthayate saṃnikarṣaṃ ca gacchati īṣac ca kurute sevāṃ tam evecchanti yoṣitaḥ

    13.38.16

    anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṃ bhayāt parijanasya ca maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu

    13.38.17

    nāsāṃ kaś cid agamyo 'sti nāsāṃ vayasi saṃsthitiḥ virūpaṃ rūpavantaṃ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate

    13.38.18

    na bhayān nāpy anukrośān nārthahetoḥ kathaṃ cana na jñātikulasaṃbandhāt striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu

    13.38.19

    yauvane vartamānānāṃ mṛṣṭābharaṇavāsasām nārīṇāṃ svairavṛttānāṃ spṛhayanti kulastriyaḥ

    13.38.20

    yāś ca śaśvad bahumatā rakṣyante dayitāḥ striyaḥ api tāḥ saṃprasajjante kubjāndhajaḍavāmanaiḥ

    13.38.21

    paṅguṣv api ca devarṣe ye cānye kutsitā narāḥ strīṇām agamyo loke 'smin nāsti kaś cin mahāmune

    13.38.22

    yadi puṃsāṃ gatir brahma kathaṃ cin nopapadyate apy anyonyaṃ pravartante na hi tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu

    13.38.23

    alābhāt puruṣāṇāṃ hi bhayāt parijanasya ca vadhabandhabhayāc cāpi svayaṃ guptā bhavanti tāḥ

    13.38.24

    calasvabhāvā duḥsevyā durgrāhyā bhāvatas tathā prājñasya puruṣasyeha yathā vācas tathā striyaḥ

    13.38.25

    nāgnis tṛpyati kāṣṭhānāṃ nāpagānāṃ mahodadhiḥ nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ na puṃsāṃ vāmalocanāḥ

    13.38.26

    idam anyac ca devarṣe rahasyaṃ sarvayoṣitām dṛṣṭvaiva puruṣaṃ hṛdyaṃ yoniḥ praklidyate striyaḥ

    13.38.27

    kāmānām api dātāraṃ kartāraṃ mānasāntvayoḥ rakṣitāraṃ na mṛṣyanti bhartāraṃ paramaṃ striyaḥ

    13.38.28

    na kāmabhogān bahulān nālaṃkārārthasaṃcayān tathaiva bahu manyante yathā ratyām anugraham

    13.38.29

    antakaḥ śamano mṛtyuḥ pātālaṃ vaḍavāmukham kṣuradhārā viṣaṃ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ

    13.38.30

    yataś ca bhūtāni mahānti pañca; yataś ca lokā vihitā vidhātrā yataḥ pumāṃsaḥ pramadāś ca nirmitās; tadaiva doṣāḥ pramadāsu nārada

    13.39.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ime vai mānavā loke strīṣu sajjanty abhīkṣṇaśaḥ mohena param āviṣṭā daivādiṣṭena pārthiva striyaś ca puruṣeṣv eva pratyakṣaṃ lokasākṣikam

    13.39.2

    atra me saṃśayas tīvro hṛdi saṃparivartate katham āsāṃ narāḥ saṅgaṃ kurvate kurunandana striyo vā teṣu rajyante virajyante 'tha vā punaḥ

    13.39.3

    iti tāḥ puruṣavyāghra kathaṃ śakyāḥ sma rakṣitum pramadāḥ puruṣeṇeha tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.39.4

    etā hi mayamāyābhir vañcayantīha mānavān na cāsāṃ mucyate kaś cit puruṣo hastam āgataḥ gāvo navatṛṇānīva gṛhṇanty eva navān navān

    13.39.5

    śambarasya ca yā māyā yā māyā namucer api baleḥ kumbhīnaseś caiva sarvās tā yoṣito viduḥ

    13.39.6

    hasantaṃ prahasanty etā rudantaṃ prarudanti ca apriyaṃ priyavākyaiś ca gṛhṇate kālayogataḥ

    13.39.7

    uśanā veda yac chāstraṃ yac ca veda bṛhaspatiḥ strībuddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṃ naraiḥ

    13.39.8

    anṛtaṃ satyam ity āhuḥ satyaṃ cāpi tathānṛtam iti yās tāḥ kathaṃ vīra saṃrakṣyāḥ puruṣair iha

    13.39.9

    strīṇāṃ buddhyupaniṣkarṣād arthaśāstrāṇi śatruhan bṛhaspatiprabhṛtibhir manye sadbhiḥ kṛtāni vai

    13.39.10

    saṃpūjyamānāḥ puruṣair vikurvanti mano nṛṣu apāstāś ca tathā rājan vikurvanti manaḥ striyaḥ

    13.39.11

    kas tāḥ śakto rakṣituṃ syād iti me saṃśayo mahān tan me brūhi mahābāho kurūṇāṃ vaṃśavardhana

    13.39.12

    yadi śakyā kuruśreṣṭha rakṣā tāsāṃ kathaṃ cana kartuṃ vā kṛtapūrvā vā tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.40.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evam etan mahābāho nātra mithyāsti kiṃ cana yathā bravīṣi kauravya nārīṃ prati janādhipa

    13.40.2

    atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṃ purātanam yathā rakṣā kṛtā pūrvaṃ vipulena mahātmanā

    13.40.3

    pramadāś ca yathā sṛṣṭā brahmaṇā bharatarṣabha yadarthaṃ tac ca te tāta pravakṣye vasudhādhipa

    13.40.4

    na hi strībhya paraṃ putra pāpīyaḥ kiṃ cid asti vai agnir hi pramadā dīpto māyāś ca mayajā vibho kṣuradhārā viṣaṃ sarpo mṛtyur ity ekataḥ striyaḥ

    13.40.5

    imāḥ prajā mahābāho dhārmikā iti naḥ śrutam svayaṃ gacchanti devatvaṃ tato devān iyād bhayam

    13.40.6

    athābhyagacchan devās te pitāmaham ariṃdama nivedya mānasaṃ cāpi tūṣṇīm āsann avāṅmukhāḥ

    13.40.7

    teṣām antargataṃ jñātvā devānāṃ sa pitāmahaḥ mānavānāṃ pramohārthaṃ kṛtyā nāryo 'sṛjat prabhuḥ

    13.40.8

    pūrvasarge tu kaunteya sādhvyo nārya ihābhavan asādhvyas tu samutpannā kṛtyā sargāt prajāpateḥ

    13.40.9

    tābhyaḥ kāmān yathākāmaṃ prādād dhi sa pitāmahaḥ tāḥ kāmalubdhāḥ pramadāḥ prāmathnanta narāṃs tadā

    13.40.10

    krodhaṃ kāmasya deveśaḥ sahāyaṃ cāsṛjat prabhuḥ asajjanta prajāḥ sarvāḥ kāmakrodhavaśaṃ gatāḥ

    13.40.11

    na ca strīṇāṃ kriyā kā cid iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ nirindriyā amantrāś ca striyo 'nṛtam iti śrutiḥ

    13.40.12

    śayyāsanam alaṃkāram annapānam anāryatām durvāgbhāvaṃ ratiṃ caiva dadau strībhyaḥ prajāpatiḥ

    13.40.13

    na tāsāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ śakyaṃ puṃsā kathaṃ cana api viśvakṛtā tāta kutas tu puruṣair iha

    13.40.14

    vācā vā vadhabandhair vā kleśair vā vividhais tathā na śakyā rakṣituṃ nāryas tā hi nityam asaṃyatāḥ

    13.40.15

    idaṃ tu puruṣavyāghra purastāc chrutavān aham yathā rakṣā kṛtā pūrvaṃ vipulena gurustriyaḥ

    13.40.16

    ṛṣir āsīn mahābhāgo devaśarmeti viśrutaḥ tasya bhāryā rucir nāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi

    13.40.17

    tasya rūpeṇa saṃmattā devagandharvadānavāḥ viśeṣatas tu rājendra vṛtrahā pākaśāsanaḥ

    13.40.18

    nārīṇāṃ caritajñaś ca devaśarmā mahāmuniḥ yathāśakti yathotsāhaṃ bhāryāṃ tām abhyarakṣata

    13.40.19

    puraṃdaraṃ ca jānīte parastrīkāmacāriṇam tasmād yatnena bhāryāyā rakṣaṇaṃ sa cakāra ha

    13.40.20

    sa kadā cid ṛṣis tāta yajñaṃ kartumanās tadā bhāryāsaṃrakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ syād ity acintayat

    13.40.21

    rakṣāvidhānaṃ manasā sa vicintya mahātapāḥ āhūya dayitaṃ śiṣyaṃ vipulaṃ prāha bhārgavam

    13.40.22

    yajñakāro gamiṣyāmi ruciṃ cemāṃ sureśvaraḥ putra prārthayate nityaṃ tāṃ rakṣasva yathābalam

    13.40.23

    apramattena te bhāvyaṃ sadā prati puraṃdaram sa hi rūpāṇi kurute vividhāni bhṛgūdvaha

    13.40.24

    ity ukto vipulas tena tapasvī niyatendriyaḥ sadaivogratapā rājann agnyarkasadṛśadyutiḥ

    13.40.25

    dharmajñaḥ satyavādī ca tatheti pratyabhāṣata punaś cedaṃ mahārāja papraccha prathitaṃ gurum

    13.40.26

    kāni rūpāṇi śakrasya bhavanty āgacchato mune vapus tejaś ca kīdṛg vai tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.40.27

    tataḥ sa bhagavāṃs tasmai vipulāya mahātmane ācacakṣe yathātattvaṃ māyāṃ śakrasya bhārata

    13.40.28

    bahumāyaḥ sa viprarṣe balahā pākaśāsanaḥ tāṃs tān vikurute bhāvān bahūn atha muhur muhuḥ

    13.40.29

    kirīṭī vajrabhṛd dhanvī mukuṭī baddhakuṇḍalaḥ bhavaty atha muhūrtena caṇḍālasamadarśanaḥ

    13.40.30

    śikhī jaṭī cīravāsāḥ punar bhavati putraka bṛhaccharīraś ca punaḥ pīvaro 'tha punaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.40.31

    gauraṃ śyāmaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇaṃ vikurute punaḥ virūpo rūpavāṃś caiva yuvā vṛddhas tathaiva ca

    13.40.32

    prājño jaḍaś ca mūkaś ca hrasvo dīrghas tathaiva ca brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaś caiva vaiśyaḥ śūdras tathaiva ca pratilomānulomaś ca bhavaty atha śatakratuḥ

    13.40.33

    śukavāyasarūpī ca haṃsakokilarūpavān siṃhavyāghragajānāṃ ca rūpaṃ dhārayate punaḥ

    13.40.34

    daivaṃ daityam atho rājñāṃ vapur dhārayate 'pi ca sukṛśo vāyubhagnāṅgaḥ śakunir vikṛtas tathā

    13.40.35

    catuṣpād bahurūpaś ca punar bhavati bāliśaḥ makṣikāmaśakādīnāṃ vapur dhārayate 'pi ca

    13.40.36

    na śakyam asya grahaṇaṃ kartuṃ vipula kena cit api viśvakṛtā tāta yena sṛṣṭam idaṃ jagat

    13.40.37

    punar antarhitaḥ śakro dṛśyate jñānacakṣuṣā vāyubhūtaś ca sa punar devarājo bhavaty uta

    13.40.38

    evaṃ rūpāṇi satataṃ kurute pākaśāsanaḥ tasmād vipula yatnena rakṣemāṃ tanumadhyamām

    13.40.39

    yathā ruciṃ nāvalihed devendro bhṛgusattama kratāv upahitaṃ nyastaṃ haviḥ śveva durātmavān

    13.40.40

    evam ākhyāya sa munir yajñakāro 'gamat tadā devaśarmā mahābhāgas tato bharatasattama

    13.40.41

    vipulas tu vacaḥ śrutvā guroś cintāparo 'bhavat rakṣāṃ ca paramāṃ cakre devarājān mahābalāt

    13.40.42

    kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ gurudārābhirakṣaṇe māyāvī hi surendro 'sau durdharṣaś cāpi vīryavān

    13.40.43

    nāpidhāyāśramaṃ śakyo rakṣituṃ pākaśāsanaḥ uṭajaṃ vā tathā hy asya nānāvidhasarūpatā

    13.40.44

    vāyurūpeṇa vā śakro gurupatnīṃ pradharṣayet tasmād imāṃ saṃpraviśya ruciṃ sthāsye 'ham adya vai

    13.40.45

    atha vā pauruṣeṇeyam aśakyā rakṣituṃ mayā bahurūpo hi bhagavāñ chrūyate harivāhanaḥ

    13.40.46

    so 'haṃ yogabalād enāṃ rakṣiṣye pākaśāsanāt gātrāṇi gātrair asyāhaṃ saṃpravekṣye 'bhirakṣitum

    13.40.47

    yady ucchiṣṭām imāṃ patnīṃ ruciṃ paśyeta me guruḥ śapsyaty asaṃśayaṃ kopād divyajñāno mahātapāḥ

    13.40.48

    na ceyaṃ rakṣituṃ śakyā yathānyā pramadā nṛbhiḥ māyāvī hi surendro 'sāv aho prāpto 'smi saṃśayam

    13.40.49

    avaśyakaraṇīyaṃ hi guror iha hi śāsanam yadi tv etad ahaṃ kuryām āścaryaṃ syāt kṛtaṃ mayā

    13.40.50

    yogenānupraviśyeha gurupatnyāḥ kalevaram nirmuktasya rajorūpān nāparādho bhaven mama

    13.40.51

    yathā hi śūnyāṃ pathikaḥ sabhām adhyāvaset pathi tathādyāvāsayiṣyāmi gurupatnyāḥ kalevaram

    13.40.52

    asaktaḥ padmapatrastho jalabindur yathā calaḥ evam eva śarīre 'syā nivatsyāmi samāhitaḥ

    13.40.53

    ity evaṃ dharmam ālokya vedavedāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ tapaś ca vipulaṃ dṛṣṭvā guror ātmana eva ca

    13.40.54

    iti niścitya manasā rakṣāṃ prati sa bhārgavaḥ ātiṣṭhat paramaṃ yatnaṃ yathā tac chṛṇu pārthiva

    13.40.55

    gurupatnīm upāsīno vipulaḥ sa mahātapāḥ upāsīnām anindyāṅgīṃ kathābhiḥ samalobhayat

    13.40.56

    netrābhyāṃ netrayor asyā raśmīn saṃyojya raśmibhiḥ viveśa vipulaḥ kāyam ākāśaṃ pavano yathā

    13.40.57

    lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vadanaṃ vadanena ca aviceṣṭann atiṣṭhad vai chāyevāntargato muniḥ

    13.40.58

    tato viṣṭabhya vipulo gurupatnyāḥ kalevaram uvāsa rakṣaṇe yukto na ca sā tam abudhyata

    13.40.59

    yaṃ kālaṃ nāgato rājan gurus tasya mahātmanaḥ kratuṃ samāpya svagṛhaṃ taṃ kālaṃ so 'bhyarakṣata

    13.41.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ kadā cid devendro divyarūpavapurdharaḥ idam antaram ity evaṃ tato 'bhyāgād athāśramam

    13.41.2

    rūpam apratimaṃ kṛtvā lobhanīyaṃ janādhipa darśanīyatamo bhūtvā praviveśa tam āśramam

    13.41.3

    sa dadarśa tam āsīnaṃ vipulasya kalevaram niśceṣṭaṃ stabdhanayanaṃ yathālekhyagataṃ tathā

    13.41.4

    ruciṃ ca rucirāpāṅgīṃ pīnaśroṇipayodharām padmapatraviśālākṣīṃ saṃpūrṇendunibhānanām

    13.41.5

    sā tam ālokya sahasā pratyutthātum iyeṣa ha rūpeṇa vismitā ko 'sīty atha vaktum ihecchatī

    13.41.6

    utthātukāmāpi satī vyatiṣṭhad vipulena sā nigṛhītā manuṣyendra na śaśāka viceṣṭitum

    13.41.7

    tām ābabhāṣe devendraḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā tvadartham āgataṃ viddhi devendraṃ māṃ śucismite

    13.41.8

    kliśyamānam anaṅgena tvatsaṃkalpodbhavena vai tat paryāpnuhi māṃ subhru purā kālo 'tivartate

    13.41.9

    tam evaṃvādinaṃ śakraṃ śuśrāva vipulo muniḥ gurupatnyāḥ śarīrastho dadarśa ca surādhipam

    13.41.10

    na śaśāka ca sā rājan pratyutthātum aninditā vaktuṃ ca nāśakad rājan viṣṭabdhā vipulena sā

    13.41.11

    ākāraṃ gurupatnyās tu vijñāya sa bhṛgūdvahaḥ nijagrāha mahātejā yogena balavat prabho babandha yogabandhaiś ca tasyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi saḥ

    13.41.12

    tāṃ nirvikārāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu punar eva śacīpatiḥ uvāca vrīḍito rājaṃs tāṃ yogabalamohitām

    13.41.13

    ehy ehīti tataḥ sā taṃ prativaktum iyeṣa ca sa tāṃ vācaṃ guroḥ patnyā vipulaḥ paryavartayat

    13.41.14

    bhoḥ kim āgamane kṛtyam iti tasyāś ca niḥsṛtā vaktrāc chaśāṅkapratimād vāṇī saṃskārabhūṣitā

    13.41.15

    vrīḍitā sā tu tad vākyam uktvā paravaśā tadā puraṃdaraś ca saṃtrasto babhūva vimanās tadā

    13.41.16

    sa tad vaikṛtam ālakṣya devarājo viśāṃ pate avaikṣata sahasrākṣas tadā divyena cakṣuṣā

    13.41.17

    dadarśa ca muniṃ tasyāḥ śarīrāntaragocaram pratibimbam ivādarśe gurupatnyāḥ śarīragam

    13.41.18

    sa taṃ ghoreṇa tapasā yuktaṃ dṛṣṭvā puraṃdaraḥ prāvepata susaṃtrastaḥ śāpabhītas tadā vibho

    13.41.19

    vimucya gurupatnīṃ tu vipulaḥ sumahātapāḥ svaṃ kalevaram āviśya śakraṃ bhītam athābravīt

    13.41.20

    ajitendriya pāpātman kāmātmaka puraṃdara na ciraṃ pūjayiṣyanti devās tvāṃ mānuṣās tathā

    13.41.21

    kiṃ nu tad vismṛtaṃ śakra na tan manasi te sthitam gautamenāsi yan mukto bhagāṅkaparicihnitaḥ

    13.41.22

    jāne tvāṃ bāliśamatim akṛtātmānam asthiram mayeyaṃ rakṣyate mūḍha gaccha pāpa yathāgatam

    13.41.23

    nāhaṃ tvām adya mūḍhātman daheyaṃ hi svatejasā kṛpāyamāṇas tu na te dagdhum icchāmi vāsava

    13.41.24

    sa ca ghoratapā dhīmān gurur me pāpacetasam dṛṣṭvā tvāṃ nirdahed adya krodhadīptena cakṣuṣā

    13.41.25

    naivaṃ tu śakra kartavyaṃ punar mānyāś ca te dvijāḥ mā gamaḥ sasutāmātyo 'tyayaṃ brahmabalārditaḥ

    13.41.26

    amaro 'smīti yad buddhim etām āsthāya vartase māvamaṃsthā na tapasām asādhyaṃ nāma kiṃ cana

    13.41.27

    tac chrutvā vacanaṃ śakro vipulasya mahātmanaḥ akiṃcid uktvā vrīḍitas tatraivāntaradhīyata

    13.41.28

    muhūrtayāte śakre tu devaśarmā mahātapāḥ kṛtvā yajñaṃ yathākāmam ājagāma svam āśramam

    13.41.29

    āgate 'tha gurau rājan vipulaḥ priyakarmakṛt rakṣitāṃ gurave bhāryāṃ nyavedayad aninditām

    13.41.30

    abhivādya ca śāntātmā sa guruṃ guruvatsalaḥ vipulaḥ paryupātiṣṭhad yathāpūrvam aśaṅkitaḥ

    13.41.31

    viśrāntāya tatas tasmai sahāsīnāya bhāryayā nivedayām āsa tadā vipulaḥ śakrakarma tat

    13.41.32

    tac chrutvā sa munis tuṣṭo vipulasya pratāpavān babhūva śīlavṛttābhyāṃ tapasā niyamena ca

    13.41.33

    vipulasya gurau vṛttiṃ bhaktim ātmani ca prabhuḥ dharme ca sthiratāṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhu sādhv ity uvāca ha

    13.41.34

    pratinandya ca dharmātmā śiṣyaṃ dharmaparāyaṇam vareṇa cchandayām āsa sa tasmād guruvatsalaḥ anujñātaś ca guruṇā cacārānuttamaṃ tapaḥ

    13.41.35

    tathaiva devaśarmāpi sabhāryaḥ sa mahātapāḥ nirbhayo balavṛtraghnāc cacāra vijane vane

    13.42.1

    bhīṣma uvāca vipulas tv akarot tīvraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā guror vacaḥ tapoyuktam athātmānam amanyata ca vīryavān

    13.42.2

    sa tena karmaṇā spardhan pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpate cacāra gatabhīḥ prīto labdhakīrtir varo nṛṣu

    13.42.3

    ubhau lokau jitau cāpi tathaivāmanyata prabhuḥ karmaṇā tena kauravya tapasā vipulena ca

    13.42.4

    atha kāle vyatikrānte kasmiṃś cit kurunandana rucyā bhaginyā dānaṃ vai babhūva dhanadhānyavat

    13.42.5

    etasminn eva kāle tu divyā kā cid varāṅganā bibhratī paramaṃ rūpaṃ jagāmātha vihāyasā

    13.42.6

    tasyāḥ śarīrāt puṣpāṇi patitāni mahītale tasyāśramasyāvidūre divyagandhāni bhārata

    13.42.7

    tāny agṛhṇāt tato rājan rucir nalinalocanā tadā nimantrakas tasyā aṅgebhyaḥ kṣipram āgamat

    13.42.8

    tasyā hi bhaginī tāta jyeṣṭhā nāmnā prabhāvatī bhāryā citrarathasyātha babhūvāṅgeśvarasya vai

    13.42.9

    pinahya tāni puṣpāṇi keśeṣu varavarṇinī āmantritā tato 'gacchad rucir aṅgapater gṛhān

    13.42.10

    puṣpāṇi tāni dṛṣṭvātha tadāṅgendravarāṅganā bhaginīṃ codayām āsa puṣpārthe cārulocanā

    13.42.11

    sā bhartre sarvam ācaṣṭa ruciḥ surucirānanā bhaginyā bhāṣitaṃ sarvam ṛṣis tac cābhyanandata

    13.42.12

    tato vipulam ānāyya devaśarmā mahātapāḥ puṣpārthe codayām āsa gaccha gaccheti bhārata

    13.42.13

    vipulas tu guror vākyam avicārya mahātapāḥ sa tathety abravīd rājaṃs taṃ ca deśaṃ jagāma ha

    13.42.14

    yasmin deśe tu tāny āsan patitāni nabhastalāt amlānāny api tatrāsan kusumāny aparāṇy api

    13.42.15

    tataḥ sa tāni jagrāha divyāni rucirāṇi ca prāptāni svena tapasā divyagandhāni bhārata

    13.42.16

    saṃprāpya tāni prītātmā guror vacanakārakaḥ tato jagāma tūrṇaṃ ca campāṃ campakamālinīm

    13.42.17

    sa vane vijane tāta dadarśa mithunaṃ nṛṇām cakravat parivartantaṃ gṛhītvā pāṇinā karam

    13.42.18

    tatraikas tūrṇam agamat tatpade parivartayan ekas tu na tathā rājaṃś cakratuḥ kalahaṃ tataḥ

    13.42.19

    tvaṃ śīghraṃ gacchasīty eko 'bravīn neti tathāparaḥ neti neti ca tau tāta parasparam athocatuḥ

    13.42.20

    tayor vispardhator evaṃ śapatho 'yam abhūt tadā manasoddiśya vipulaṃ tato vākyam athocatuḥ

    13.42.21

    āvayor anṛtaṃ prāha yas tasyātha dvijasya vai vipulasya pare loke yā gatiḥ sā bhaved iti

    13.42.22

    etac chrutvā tu vipulo viṣaṇṇavadano 'bhavat evaṃ tīvratapāś cāhaṃ kaṣṭaś cāyaṃ parigrahaḥ

    13.42.23

    mithunasyāsya kiṃ me syāt kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ yato gatiḥ aniṣṭā sarvabhūtānāṃ kīrtitānena me 'dya vai

    13.42.24

    evaṃ saṃcintayann eva vipulo rājasattama avāṅmukho nyastaśirā dadhyau duṣkṛtam ātmanaḥ

    13.42.25

    tataḥ ṣaḍ anyān puruṣān akṣaiḥ kāñcanarājataiḥ apaśyad dīvyamānān vai lobhaharṣānvitāṃs tathā

    13.42.26

    kurvataḥ śapathaṃ taṃ vai yaḥ kṛto mithunena vai vipulaṃ vai samuddiśya te 'pi vākyam athābruvan

    13.42.27

    yo lobham āsthāyāsmākaṃ viṣamaṃ kartum utsahet vipulasya pare loke yā gatis tām avāpnuyāt

    13.42.28

    etac chrutvā tu vipulo nāpaśyad dharmasaṃkaram janmaprabhṛti kauravya kṛtapūrvam athātmanaḥ

    13.42.29

    sa pradadhyau tadā rājann agnāv agnir ivāhitaḥ dahyamānena manasā śāpaṃ śrutvā tathāvidham

    13.42.30

    tasya cintayatas tāta bahvyo dinaniśā yayuḥ idam āsīn manasi ca rucyā rakṣaṇakāritam

    13.42.31

    lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vadanaṃ vadanena ca vidhāya na mayā coktaṃ satyam etad guros tadā

    13.42.32

    etad ātmani kauravya duṣkṛtaṃ vipulas tadā amanyata mahābhāga tathā tac ca na saṃśayaḥ

    13.42.33

    sa campāṃ nagarīm etya puṣpāṇi gurave dadau pūjayām āsa ca guruṃ vidhivat sa gurupriyaḥ

    13.43.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tam āgatam abhiprekṣya śiṣyaṃ vākyam athābravīt devaśarmā mahātejā yat tac chṛṇu narādhipa

    13.43.2

    devaśarmovāca kiṃ te vipula dṛṣṭaṃ vai tasminn adya mahāvane te tvā jānanti nipuṇa ātmā ca rucir eva ca

    13.43.3

    vipula uvāca brahmarṣe mithunaṃ kiṃ tat ke ca te puruṣā vibho ye māṃ jānanti tattvena tāṃś ca me vaktum arhasi

    13.43.4

    devaśarmovāca yad vai tan mithunaṃ brahmann ahorātraṃ hi viddhi tat cakravat parivarteta tat te jānāti duṣkṛtam

    13.43.5

    ye ca te puruṣā vipra akṣair dīvyanti hṛṣṭavat ṛtūṃs tān abhijānīhi te te jānanti duṣkṛtam

    13.43.6

    na māṃ kaś cid vijānīta iti kṛtvā na viśvaset naro rahasi pāpātmā pāpakaṃ karma vai dvija

    13.43.7

    kurvāṇaṃ hi naraṃ karma pāpaṃ rahasi sarvadā paśyanti ṛtavaś cāpi tathā dinaniśe 'py uta

    13.43.8

    te tvāṃ harṣasmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā guroḥ karmānivedakam smārayantas tathā prāhus te yathā śrutavān bhavān

    13.43.9

    ahorātraṃ vijānāti ṛtavaś cāpi nityaśaḥ puruṣe pāpakaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā śubhakarmaṇaḥ

    13.43.10

    tat tvayā mama yat karma vyabhicārād bhayātmakam nākhyātam iti jānantas te tvām āhus tathā dvija

    13.43.11

    te caiva hi bhaveyus te lokāḥ pāpakṛto yathā kṛtvā nācakṣataḥ karma mama yac ca tvayā kṛtam

    13.43.12

    tathā śakyā ca durvṛttā rakṣituṃ pramadā dvija na ca tvaṃ kṛtavān kiṃ cid āgaḥ prīto 'smi tena te

    13.43.13

    yadi tv ahaṃ tvā durvṛttam adrākṣaṃ dvijasattama śapeyaṃ tvām ahaṃ krodhān na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

    13.43.14

    sajjanti puruṣe nāryaḥ puṃsāṃ so 'rthaś ca puṣkalaḥ anyathā rakṣataḥ śāpo 'bhaviṣyat te gatiś ca sā

    13.43.15

    rakṣitā sā tvayā putra mama cāpi niveditā ahaṃ te prītimāṃs tāta svasti svargaṃ gamiṣyasi

    13.43.16

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktvā vipulaṃ prīto devaśarmā mahān ṛṣiḥ mumoda svargam āsthāya sahabhāryaḥ saśiṣyakaḥ

    13.43.17

    idam ākhyātavāṃś cāpi mamākhyānaṃ mahāmuniḥ mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā rājan gaṅgākūle kathāntare

    13.43.18

    tasmād bravīmi pārtha tvā striyaḥ sarvāḥ sadaiva ca ubhayaṃ dṛśyate tāsu satataṃ sādhv asādhu ca

    13.43.19

    striyaḥ sādhvyo mahābhāgāḥ saṃmatā lokamātaraḥ dhārayanti mahīṃ rājann imāṃ savanakānanām

    13.43.20

    asādhvyaś cāpi durvṛttāḥ kulaghnyaḥ pāpaniścayāḥ vijñeyā lakṣaṇair duṣṭaiḥ svagātrasahajair nṛpa

    13.43.21

    evam etāsu rakṣā vai śakyā kartuṃ mahātmabhiḥ anyathā rājaśārdūla na śakyā rakṣituṃ striyaḥ

    13.43.22

    etā hi manujavyāghra tīkṣṇās tīkṣṇaparākramāḥ nāsām asti priyo nāma maithune saṃgame nṛbhiḥ

    13.43.23

    etāḥ kṛtyāś ca kāryāś ca kṛtāś ca bharatarṣabha na caikasmin ramanty etāḥ puruṣe pāṇḍunandana

    13.43.24

    nāsu sneho nṛbhiḥ kāryas tathaiverṣyā janeśvara khedam āsthāya bhuñjīta dharmam āsthāya caiva hi

    13.43.25

    vihanyetānyathā kurvan naraḥ kauravanandana sarvathā rājaśārdūla yuktiḥ sarvatra pūjyate

    13.43.26

    tenaikena tu rakṣā vai vipulena kṛtā striyāḥ nānyaḥ śakto nṛloke 'smin rakṣituṃ nṛpa yoṣitaḥ

    13.44.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yan mūlaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ prajanasya gṛhasya ca pitṛdevātithīnāṃ ca tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.44.2

    bhīṣma uvāca ayaṃ hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmaś cintyatamo mataḥ kīdṛśāya pradeyā syāt kanyeti vasudhādhipa

    13.44.3

    śīlavṛtte samājñāya vidyāṃ yoniṃ ca karma ca adbhir eva pradātavyā kanyā guṇavate vare brāhmaṇānāṃ satām eṣa dharmo nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    13.44.4

    āvāhyam āvahed evaṃ yo dadyād anukūlataḥ śiṣṭānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ

    13.44.5

    ātmābhipretam utsṛjya kanyābhipreta eva yaḥ abhipretā ca yā yasya tasmai deyā yudhiṣṭhira gāndharvam iti taṃ dharmaṃ prāhur dharmavido janāḥ

    13.44.6

    dhanena bahunā krītvā saṃpralobhya ca bāndhavān asurāṇāṃ nṛpaitaṃ vai dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.44.7

    hatvā chittvā ca śīrṣāṇi rudatāṃ rudatīṃ gṛhāt prasahya haraṇaṃ tāta rākṣasaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam

    13.44.8

    pañcānāṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāv adharmyau yudhiṣṭhira paiśāca āsuraś caiva na kartavyau kathaṃ cana

    13.44.9

    brāhmaḥ kṣātro 'tha gāndharva ete dharmyā nararṣabha pṛthag vā yadi vā miśrāḥ kartavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.44.10

    tisro bhāryā brāhmaṇasya dve bhārye kṣatriyasya tu vaiśyaḥ svajātiṃ vindeta tāsv apatyaṃ samaṃ bhavet

    13.44.11

    brāhmaṇī tu bhavej jyeṣṭhā kṣatriyā kṣatriyasya tu ratyartham api śūdrā syān nety āhur apare janāḥ

    13.44.12

    apatyajanma śūdrāyāṃ na praśaṃsanti sādhavaḥ śūdrāyāṃ janayan vipraḥ prāyaścittī vidhīyate

    13.44.13

    triṃśadvarṣo daśavarṣāṃ bhāryāṃ vindeta nagnikām ekaviṃśativarṣo vā saptavarṣām avāpnuyāt

    13.44.14

    yasyās tu na bhaved bhrātā pitā vā bharatarṣabha nopayaccheta tāṃ jātu putrikādharmiṇī hi sā

    13.44.15

    trīṇi varṣāṇy udīkṣeta kanyā ṛtumatī satī caturthe tv atha saṃprāpte svayaṃ bhartāram arjayet

    13.44.16

    prajano hīyate tasyā ratiś ca bharatarṣabha ato 'nyathā vartamānā bhaved vācyā prajāpateḥ

    13.44.17

    asapiṇḍā ca yā mātur asagotrā ca yā pituḥ ity etām anugaccheta taṃ dharmaṃ manur abravīt

    13.44.18

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śulkam anyena dattaṃ syād dadānīty āha cāparaḥ balād anyaḥ prabhāṣeta dhanam anyaḥ pradarśayet

    13.44.19

    pāṇigrahītā tv anyaḥ syāt kasya kanyā pitāmaha tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣur bhavatu no bhavān

    13.44.20

    bhīṣma uvāca yat kiṃ cit karma mānuṣyaṃ saṃsthānāya prakṛṣyate mantravan mantritaṃ tasya mṛṣāvādas tu pātakaḥ

    13.44.21

    bhāryāpatyṛtvigācāryāḥ śiṣyopādhyāya eva ca mṛṣokte daṇḍam arhanti nety āhur apare janāḥ

    13.44.22

    na hy akāmena saṃvādaṃ manur evaṃ praśaṃsati ayaśasyam adharmyaṃ ca yan mṛṣā dharmakopanam

    13.44.23

    naikāntadoṣa ekasmiṃs tad dānaṃ nopalabhyate dharmato yāṃ prayacchanti yāṃ ca krīṇanti bhārata

    13.44.24

    bandhubhiḥ samanujñāto mantrahomau prayojayet tathā sidhyanti te mantrā nādattāyāḥ kathaṃ cana

    13.44.25

    yas tv atra mantrasamayo bhāryāpatyor mithaḥ kṛtaḥ tam evāhur garīyāṃsaṃ yaś cāsau jñātibhiḥ kṛtaḥ

    13.44.26

    devadattāṃ patir bhāryāṃ vetti dharmasya śāsanāt sā daivīṃ mānuṣīṃ vācam anṛtāṃ paryudasyati

    13.44.27

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kanyāyāṃ prāptaśulkāyāṃ jyāyāṃś ced āvrajed varaḥ dharmakāmārthasaṃpanno vācyam atrānṛtaṃ na vā

    13.44.28

    tasminn ubhayato doṣe kurvañ chreyaḥ samācaret ayaṃ naḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmaś cintyatamo mataḥ

    13.44.29

    tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣur bhavatu no bhavān tad etat sarvam ācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām

    13.44.30

    bhīṣma uvāca na vai niṣṭhākaraṃ śulkaṃ jñātvāsīt tena nāhṛtam na hi śulkaparāḥ santaḥ kanyāṃ dadati karhi cit

    13.44.31

    anyair guṇair upetaṃ tu śulkaṃ yācanti bāndhavāḥ alaṃkṛtvā vahasveti yo dadyād anukūlataḥ

    13.44.32

    tac ca tāṃ ca dadāty eva na śulkaṃ vikrayo na saḥ pratigṛhya bhaved deyam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    13.44.33

    dāsyāmi bhavate kanyām iti pūrvaṃ nabhāṣitam ye caivāhur ye ca nāhur ye cāvaśyaṃ vadanty uta

    13.44.34

    tasmād ā grahaṇāt pāṇer yācayanti parasparam kanyāvaraḥ purā datto marudbhir iti naḥ śrutam

    13.44.35

    nāniṣṭāya pradātavyā kanyā ity ṛṣicoditam tan mūlaṃ kāmamūlasya prajanasyeti me matiḥ

    13.44.36

    samīkṣya ca bahūn doṣān saṃvāsād vidviṣāṇayoḥ yathā niṣṭhākaraṃ śulkaṃ na jātv āsīt tathā śṛṇu

    13.44.37

    ahaṃ vicitravīryāya dve kanye samudāvaham jitvā ca māgadhān sarvān kāśīn atha ca kosalān gṛhītapāṇir ekāsīt prāptaśulkāparābhavat

    13.44.38

    pāṇau gṛhītā tatraiva visṛjyā iti me pitā abravīd itarāṃ kanyām āvahat sa tu kauravaḥ

    13.44.39

    apy anyām anupapraccha śaṅkamānaḥ pitur vacaḥ atīva hy asya dharmepsā pitur me 'bhyadhikābhavat

    13.44.40

    tato 'ham abruvaṃ rājann ācārepsur idaṃ vacaḥ ācāraṃ tattvato vettum icchāmīti punaḥ punaḥ

    13.44.41

    tato mayaivam ukte tu vākye dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ pitā mama mahārāja bāhlīko vākyam abravīt

    13.44.42

    yadi vaḥ śulkato niṣṭhā na pāṇigrahaṇaṃ tathā lājāntaram upāsīta prāptaśulkā patiṃ vṛtam

    13.44.43

    na hi dharmavidaḥ prāhuḥ pramāṇaṃ vākyataḥ smṛtam yeṣāṃ vai śulkato niṣṭhā na pāṇigrahaṇāt tathā

    13.44.44

    prasiddhaṃ bhāṣitaṃ dāne teṣāṃ pratyasanaṃ punaḥ ye manyante krayaṃ śulkaṃ na te dharmavido janāḥ

    13.44.45

    na caitebhyaḥ pradātavyā na voḍhavyā tathāvidhā na hy eva bhāryā kretavyā na vikreyā kathaṃ cana

    13.44.46

    ye ca krīṇanti dāsīvad ye ca vikrīṇate janāḥ bhavet teṣāṃ tathā niṣṭhā lubdhānāṃ pāpacetasām

    13.44.47

    asmin dharme satyavantaṃ paryapṛcchanta vai janāḥ kanyāyāḥ prāptaśulkāyāḥ śulkadaḥ praśamaṃ gataḥ

    13.44.48

    pāṇigrahītā cānyaḥ syād atra no dharmasaṃśayaḥ tan naś chindhi mahāprājña tvaṃ hi vai prājñasaṃmataḥ tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣur bhavatu no bhavān

    13.44.49

    tān evaṃ bruvataḥ sarvān satyavān vākyam abravīt yatreṣṭaṃ tatra deyā syān nātra kāryā vicāraṇā kurvate jīvato 'py evaṃ mṛte naivāsti saṃśayaḥ

    13.44.50

    devaraṃ praviśet kanyā tapyed vāpi mahat tapaḥ tam evānuvratā bhūtvā pāṇigrāhasya nāma sā

    13.44.51

    likhanty eva tu keṣāṃ cid apareṣāṃ śanair api iti ye saṃvadanty atra ta etaṃ niścayaṃ viduḥ

    13.44.52

    tat pāṇigrahaṇāt pūrvam uttaraṃ yatra vartate sarvamaṅgalamantraṃ vai mṛṣāvādas tu pātakaḥ

    13.44.53

    pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade pāṇigrāhasya bhāryā syād yasya cādbhiḥ pradīyate

    13.44.54

    anukūlām anuvaṃśāṃ bhrātrā dattām upāgnikām parikramya yathānyāyaṃ bhāryāṃ vinded dvijottamaḥ

    13.45.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kanyāyāḥ prāptaśulkāyāḥ patiś cen nāsti kaś cana tatra kā pratipattiḥ syāt tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.45.2

    bhīṣma uvāca yāputrakasyāpy arikthasya pratipat sā tadā bhavet

    13.45.3

    atha cet sāharec chulkaṃ krītā śulkapradasya sā tasyārthe 'patyam īheta yena nyāyena śaknuyāt

    13.45.4

    na tasyā mantravat kāryaṃ kaś cit kurvīta kiṃ cana

    13.45.5

    svayaṃ vṛteti sāvitrī pitrā vai pratyapadyata tat tasyānye praśaṃsanti dharmajñā netare janāḥ

    13.45.6

    etat tu nāpare cakrur na pare jātu sādhavaḥ sādhūnāṃ punar ācāro garīyo dharmalakṣaṇam

    13.45.7

    asminn eva prakaraṇe sukratur vākyam abravīt naptā videharājasya janakasya mahātmanaḥ

    13.45.8

    asadācarite mārge kathaṃ syād anukīrtanam anupraśnaḥ saṃśayo vā satām etad upālabhet

    13.45.9

    asad eva hi dharmasya pramādo dharma āsuraḥ nānuśuśruma jātv etām imāṃ pūrveṣu janmasu

    13.45.10

    bhāryāpatyor hi saṃbandhaḥ strīpuṃsos tulya eva saḥ ratiḥ sādhāraṇo dharma iti cāha sa pārthivaḥ

    13.45.11

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atha kena pramāṇena puṃsām ādīyate dhanam putravad dhi pitus tasya kanyā bhavitum arhati

    13.45.12

    bhīṣma uvāca yathaivātmā tathā putraḥ putreṇa duhitā samā tasyām ātmani tiṣṭhantyāṃ katham anyo dhanaṃ haret

    13.45.13

    mātuś ca yautakaṃ yat syāt kumārībhāga eva saḥ dauhitra eva vā riktham aputrasya pitur haret

    13.45.14

    dadāti hi sa piṇḍaṃ vai pitur mātāmahasya ca putradauhitrayor neha viśeṣo dharmataḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.45.15

    anyatra jātayā sā hi prajayā putra īhate duhitānyatra jātena putreṇāpi viśiṣyate

    13.45.16

    dauhitrakeṇa dharmeṇa nātra paśyāmi kāraṇam vikrītāsu ca ye putrā bhavanti pitur eva te

    13.45.17

    asūyavas tv adharmiṣṭhāḥ parasvādāyinaḥ śaṭhāḥ āsurād adhisaṃbhūtā dharmād viṣamavṛttayaḥ

    13.45.18

    atra gāthā yamodgītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ dharmajñā dharmaśāstreṣu nibaddhā dharmasetuṣu

    13.45.19

    yo manuṣyaḥ svakaṃ putraṃ vikrīya dhanam icchati kanyāṃ vā jīvitārthāya yaḥ śulkena prayacchati

    13.45.20

    saptāvare mahāghore niraye kālasāhvaye svedaṃ mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ ca tasmin preta upāśnute

    13.45.21

    ārṣe gomithunaṃ śulkaṃ ke cid āhur mṛṣaiva tat alpaṃ vā bahu vā rājan vikrayas tāvad eva saḥ

    13.45.22

    yady apy ācaritaḥ kaiś cin naiṣa dharmaḥ kathaṃ cana anyeṣām api dṛśyante lobhataḥ saṃpravṛttayaḥ

    13.45.23

    vaśyāṃ kumārīṃ vihitāṃ ye ca tām upabhuñjate ete pāpasya kartāras tamasy andhe 'tha śerate

    13.45.24

    anyo 'py atha na vikreyo manuṣyaḥ kiṃ punaḥ prajāḥ adharmamūlair hi dhanair na tair artho 'sti kaś cana

    13.46.1

    bhīṣma uvāca prācetasasya vacanaṃ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ yasyāḥ kiṃ cin nādadate jñātayo na sa vikrayaḥ

    13.46.2

    arhaṇaṃ tat kumārīṇām ānṛśaṃsyatamaṃ ca tat sarvaṃ ca pratideyaṃ syāt kanyāyai tad aśeṣataḥ

    13.46.3

    pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiś caiva śvaśurair atha devaraiḥ pūjyā lālayitavyāś ca bahukalyāṇam īpsubhiḥ

    13.46.4

    yadi vai strī na roceta pumāṃsaṃ na pramodayet amodanāt punaḥ puṃsaḥ prajanaṃ na pravardhate

    13.46.5

    pūjyā lālayitavyāś ca striyo nityaṃ janādhipa apūjitāś ca yatraitāḥ sarvās tatrāphalāḥ kriyāḥ tadaiva tat kulaṃ nāsti yadā śocanti jāmayaḥ

    13.46.6

    jāmīśaptāni gehāni nikṛttānīva kṛtyayā naiva bhānti na vardhante śriyā hīnāni pārthiva

    13.46.7

    striyaḥ puṃsāṃ paridade manur jigamiṣur divam abalāḥ svalpakaupīnāḥ suhṛdaḥ satyajiṣṇavaḥ

    13.46.8

    īrṣyavo mānakāmāś ca caṇḍā asuhṛdo 'budhāḥ striyo mānanam arhanti tā mānayata mānavāḥ

    13.46.9

    strīpratyayo hi vo dharmo ratibhogāś ca kevalāḥ paricaryānnasaṃskārās tadāyattā bhavantu vaḥ

    13.46.10

    utpādanam apatyasya jātasya paripālanam prītyarthaṃ lokayātrā ca paśyata strīnibandhanam

    13.46.11

    saṃmānyamānāś caitābhiḥ sarvakāryāṇy avāpsyatha videharājaduhitā cātra ślokam agāyata

    13.46.12

    nāsti yajñaḥ striyaḥ kaś cin na śrāddhaṃ nopavāsakam dharmas tu bhartṛśuśrūṣā tayā svargaṃ jayaty uta

    13.46.13

    pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane putrās tu sthavirībhāve na strī svātantryam arhati

    13.46.14

    śriya etāḥ striyo nāma satkāryā bhūtim icchatā lālitā nigṛhītā ca strī śrīr bhavati bhārata

    13.47.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sarvaśāstravidhānajña rājadharmārthavittama atīva saṃśayacchettā bhavān vai prathitaḥ kṣitau

    13.47.2

    kaś cit tu saṃśayo me 'sti tan me brūhi pitāmaha asyām āpadi kaṣṭāyām anyaṃ pṛcchāma kaṃ vayam

    13.47.3

    yathā nareṇa kartavyaṃ yaś ca dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ etat sarvaṃ mahābāho bhavān vyākhyātum arhati

    13.47.4

    catasro vihitā bhāryā brāhmaṇasya pitāmaha brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca ratim icchataḥ

    13.47.5

    tatra jāteṣu putreṣu sarvāsāṃ kurusattama ānupūrvyeṇa kas teṣāṃ pitryaṃ dāyādyam arhati

    13.47.6

    kena vā kiṃ tato hāryaṃ pitṛvittāt pitāmaha etad icchāmi kathitaṃ vibhāgas teṣu yaḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.47.7

    bhīṣma uvāca brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ eteṣu vihito dharmo brāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira

    13.47.8

    vaiṣamyād atha vā lobhāt kāmād vāpi paraṃtapa brāhmaṇasya bhavec chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā

    13.47.9

    śūdrāṃ śayanam āropya brāhmaṇaḥ pīḍito bhavet prāyaścittīyate cāpi vidhidṛṣṭena hetunā

    13.47.10

    tatra jāteṣv apatyeṣu dviguṇaṃ syād yudhiṣṭhira atas te niyamaṃ vitte saṃpravakṣyāmi bhārata

    13.47.11

    lakṣaṇyo govṛṣo yānaṃ yat pradhānatamaṃ bhavet brāhmaṇyās tad dharet putra ekāṃśaṃ vai pitur dhanāt

    13.47.12

    śeṣaṃ tu daśadhā kāryaṃ brāhmaṇasvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira tatra tenaiva hartavyāś catvāro 'ṃśāḥ pitur dhanāt

    13.47.13

    kṣatriyāyās tu yaḥ putro brāhmaṇaḥ so 'py asaṃśayaḥ sa tu mātṛviśeṣeṇa trīn aṃśān hartum arhati

    13.47.14

    varṇe tṛtīye jātas tu vaiśyāyāṃ brāhmaṇād api dviraṃśas tena hartavyo brāhmaṇasvād yudhiṣṭhira

    13.47.15

    śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāto nityādeyadhanaḥ smṛtaḥ alpaṃ vāpi pradātavyaṃ śūdrāputrāya bhārata

    13.47.16

    daśadhā pravibhaktasya dhanasyaiṣa bhavet kramaḥ savarṇāsu tu jātānāṃ samān bhāgān prakalpayet

    13.47.17

    abrāhmaṇaṃ tu manyante śūdrāputram anaipuṇāt triṣu varṇeṣu jāto hi brāhmaṇād brāhmaṇo bhavet

    13.47.18

    smṛtā varṇāś ca catvāraḥ pañcamo nādhigamyate haret tu daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ śūdrāputraḥ pitur dhanāt

    13.47.19

    tat tu dattaṃ haret pitrā nādattaṃ hartum arhati avaśyaṃ hi dhanaṃ deyaṃ śūdrāputrāya bhārata

    13.47.20

    ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharma iti tasmai pradīyate yatra tatra samutpanno guṇāyaivopakalpate

    13.47.21

    yadi vāpy ekaputraḥ syād aputro yadi vā bhavet nādhikaṃ daśamād dadyāc chūdrāputrāya bhārata

    13.47.22

    traivārṣikād yadā bhaktād adhikaṃ syād dvijasya tu yajeta tena dravyeṇa na vṛthā sādhayed dhanam

    13.47.23

    trisāhasraparo dāyaḥ striyo deyo dhanasya vai tac ca bhartrā dhanaṃ dattaṃ nādattaṃ bhoktum arhati

    13.47.24

    strīṇāṃ tu patidāyādyam upabhogaphalaṃ smṛtam nāpahāraṃ striyaḥ kuryuḥ pativittāt kathaṃ cana

    13.47.25

    striyās tu yad bhaved vittaṃ pitrā dattaṃ yudhiṣṭhira brāhmaṇyās tad dharet kanyā yathā putras tathā hi sā sā hi putrasamā rājan vihitā kurunandana

    13.47.26

    evam etat samuddiṣṭaṃ dharmeṣu bharatarṣabha etad dharmam anusmṛtya na vṛthā sādhayed dhanam

    13.47.27

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāto yady adeyadhanaḥ smṛtaḥ kena prativiśeṣeṇa daśamo 'py asya dīyate

    13.47.28

    brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāto brāhmaṇaḥ syān na saṃśayaḥ kṣatriyāyāṃ tathaiva syād vaiśyāyām api caiva hi

    13.47.29

    kasmāt te viṣamaṃ bhāgaṃ bhajeran nṛpasattama yadā sarve trayo varṇās tvayoktā brāhmaṇā iti

    13.47.30

    bhīṣma uvāca dārā ity ucyate loke nāmnaikena paraṃtapa proktena caikanāmnāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ sumahān bhavet

    13.47.31

    tisraḥ kṛtvā puro bhāryāḥ paścād vindeta brāhmaṇīm sā jyeṣṭhā sā ca pūjyā syāt sā ca tābhyo garīyasī

    13.47.32

    snānaṃ prasādhanaṃ bhartur dantadhāvanam añjanam havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca yac cānyad dharmayuktaṃ bhaved gṛhe

    13.47.33

    na tasyāṃ jātu tiṣṭhantyām anyā tat kartum arhati brāhmaṇī tv eva tat kuryād brāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira

    13.47.34

    annaṃ pānaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca brāhmaṇyai tāni deyāni bhartuḥ sā hi garīyasī

    13.47.35

    manunābhihitaṃ śāstraṃ yac cāpi kurunandana tatrāpy eṣa mahārāja dṛṣṭo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    13.47.36

    atha ced anyathā kuryād yadi kāmād yudhiṣṭhira yathā brāhmaṇacaṇḍālaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭas tathaiva saḥ

    13.47.37

    brāhmaṇyāḥ sadṛśaḥ putraḥ kṣatriyāyāś ca yo bhavet rājan viśeṣo nāsty atra varṇayor ubhayor api

    13.47.38

    na tu jātyā samā loke brāhmaṇyāḥ kṣatriyā bhavet brāhmaṇyāḥ prathamaḥ putro bhūyān syād rājasattama bhūyo 'pi bhūyasā hāryaṃ pitṛvittād yudhiṣṭhira

    13.47.39

    yathā na sadṛśī jātu brāhmaṇyāḥ kṣatriyā bhavet kṣatriyāyās tathā vaiśyā na jātu sadṛśī bhavet

    13.47.40

    śrīś ca rājyaṃ ca kośaś ca kṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira vihitaṃ dṛśyate rājan sāgarāntā ca medinī

    13.47.41

    kṣatriyo hi svadharmeṇa śriyaṃ prāpnoti bhūyasīm rājā daṇḍadharo rājan rakṣā nānyatra kṣatriyāt

    13.47.42

    brāhmaṇā hi mahābhāgā devānām api devatāḥ teṣu rājā pravarteta pūjayā vidhipūrvakam

    13.47.43

    praṇītam ṛṣibhir jñātvā dharmaṃ śāśvatam avyayam lupyamānāḥ svadharmeṇa kṣatriyo rakṣati prajāḥ

    13.47.44

    dasyubhir hriyamāṇaṃ ca dhanaṃ dārāś ca sarvaśaḥ sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ trātā bhavati pārthivaḥ

    13.47.45

    bhūyān syāt kṣatriyāputro vaiśyāputrān na saṃśayaḥ bhūyas tenāpi hartavyaṃ pitṛvittād yudhiṣṭhira

    13.47.46

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca uktaṃ te vidhivad rājan brāhmaṇasve pitāmaha itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ kathaṃ viniyamo bhavet

    13.47.47

    bhīṣma uvāca kṣatriyasyāpi bhārye dve vihite kurunandana tṛtīyā ca bhavec chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā

    13.47.48

    eṣa eva kramo hi syāt kṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira aṣṭadhā tu bhavet kāryaṃ kṣatriyasvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    13.47.49

    kṣatriyāyā haret putraś caturo 'ṃśān pitur dhanāt yuddhāvahārikaṃ yac ca pituḥ syāt sa harec ca tat

    13.47.50

    vaiśyāputras tu bhāgāṃs trīn śūdrāputras tathāṣṭamam so 'pi dattaṃ haret pitrā nādattaṃ hartum arhati

    13.47.51

    ekaiva hi bhaved bhāryā vaiśyasya kurunandana dvitīyā vā bhavec chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā

    13.47.52

    vaiśyasya vartamānasya vaiśyāyāṃ bharatarṣabha śūdrāyāṃ caiva kaunteya tayor viniyamaḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.47.53

    pañcadhā tu bhavet kāryaṃ vaiśyasvaṃ bharatarṣabha tayor apatye vakṣyāmi vibhāgaṃ ca janādhipa

    13.47.54

    vaiśyāputreṇa hartavyāś catvāro 'ṃśāḥ pitur dhanāt pañcamas tu bhaved bhāgaḥ śūdrāputrāya bhārata

    13.47.55

    so 'pi dattaṃ haret pitrā nādattaṃ hartum arhati tribhir varṇais tathā jātaḥ śūdro deyadhano bhavet

    13.47.56

    śūdrasya syāt savarṇaiva bhāryā nānyā kathaṃ cana śūdrasya samabhāgaḥ syād yadi putraśataṃ bhavet

    13.47.57

    jātānāṃ samavarṇāsu putrāṇām aviśeṣataḥ sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ samabhāgo dhane smṛtaḥ

    13.47.58

    jyeṣṭhasya bhāgo jyeṣṭhaḥ syād ekāṃśo yaḥ pradhānataḥ eṣa dāyavidhiḥ pārtha pūrvam uktaḥ svayaṃbhuvā

    13.47.59

    samavarṇāsu jātānāṃ viśeṣo 'sty aparo nṛpa vivāhavaiśeṣyakṛtaḥ pūrvaḥ pūrvo viśiṣyate

    13.47.60

    harej jyeṣṭhaḥ pradhānāṃśam ekaṃ tulyāsuteṣv api madhyamo madhyamaṃ caiva kanīyāṃs tu kanīyasam

    13.47.61

    evaṃ jātiṣu sarvāsu savarṇāḥ śreṣṭhatāṃ gatāḥ maharṣir api caitad vai mārīcaḥ kāśyapo 'bravīt

    13.48.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca arthāśrayād vā kāmād vā varṇānāṃ vāpy aniścayāt ajñānād vāpi varṇānāṃ jāyate varṇasaṃkaraḥ

    13.48.2

    teṣām etena vidhinā jātānāṃ varṇasaṃkare ko dharmaḥ kāni karmāṇi tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.48.3

    bhīṣma uvāca cāturvarṇyasya karmāṇi cāturvarṇyaṃ ca kevalam asṛjat sa ha yajñārthe pūrvam eva prajāpatiḥ

    13.48.4

    bhāryāś catasro viprasya dvayor ātmāsya jāyate ānupūrvyād dvayor hīnau mātṛjātyau prasūyataḥ

    13.48.5

    paraṃ śavād brāhmaṇasyaiṣa putraḥ; śūdrāputraṃ pāraśavaṃ tam āhuḥ śuśrūṣakaḥ svasya kulasya sa syāt; svaṃ cāritraṃ nityam atho na jahyāt

    13.48.6

    sarvān upāyān api saṃpradhārya; samuddharet svasya kulasya tantum jyeṣṭho yavīyān api yo dvijasya; śuśrūṣavān dānaparāyaṇaḥ syāt

    13.48.7

    tisraḥ kṣatriyasaṃbandhād dvayor ātmāsya jāyate hīnavarṇas tṛtīyāyāṃ śūdra ugra iti smṛtaḥ

    13.48.8

    dve cāpi bhārye vaiśyasya dvayor ātmāsya jāyate śūdrā śūdrasya cāpy ekā śūdram eva prajāyate

    13.48.9

    ato viśiṣṭas tv adhamo gurudārapradharṣakaḥ bāhyaṃ varṇaṃ janayati cāturvarṇyavigarhitam

    13.48.10

    ayājyaṃ kṣatriyo vrātyaṃ sūtaṃ stomakriyāparam vaiśyo vaidehakaṃ cāpi maudgalyam apavarjitam

    13.48.11

    śūdraś caṇḍālam atyugraṃ vadhyaghnaṃ bāhyavāsinam brāhmaṇyāṃ saṃprajāyanta ity ete kulapāṃsanāḥ ete matimatāṃ śreṣṭha varṇasaṃkarajāḥ prabho

    13.48.12

    bandī tu jāyate vaiśyān māgadho vākyajīvanaḥ śūdrān niṣādo matsyaghnaḥ kṣatriyāyāṃ vyatikramāt

    13.48.13

    śūdrād āyogavaś cāpi vaiśyāyāṃ grāmadharmiṇaḥ brāhmaṇair apratigrāhyas takṣā sa vanajīvanaḥ

    13.48.14

    ete 'pi sadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ janayanti svayoniṣu mātṛjātyāṃ prasūyante pravarā hīnayoniṣu

    13.48.15

    yathā caturṣu varṇeṣu dvayor ātmāsya jāyate ānantaryāt tu jāyante tathā bāhyāḥ pradhānataḥ

    13.48.16

    te cāpi sadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ janayanti svayoniṣu parasparasya vartanto janayanti vigarhitān

    13.48.17

    yathā ca śūdro brāhmaṇyāṃ jantuṃ bāhyaṃ prasūyate evaṃ bāhyatarād bāhyaś cāturvarṇyāt prasūyate

    13.48.18

    pratilomaṃ tu vartanto bāhyād bāhyataraṃ punaḥ hīnā hīnāt prasūyante varṇāḥ pañcadaśaiva te

    13.48.19

    agamyāgamanāc caiva vartate varṇasaṃkaraḥ vrātyānām atra jāyante sairandhrā māgadheṣu ca prasādhanopacārajñam adāsaṃ dāsajīvanam

    13.48.20

    ataś cāyogavaṃ sūte vāgurāvanajīvanam maireyakaṃ ca vaidehaḥ saṃprasūte 'tha mādhukam

    13.48.21

    niṣādo mudgaraṃ sūte dāśaṃ nāvopajīvinam mṛtapaṃ cāpi caṇḍālaḥ śvapākam atikutsitam

    13.48.22

    caturo māgadhī sūte krūrān māyopajīvinaḥ māṃsasvādukaraṃ sūdaṃ saugandham iti saṃjñitam

    13.48.23

    vaidehakāc ca pāpiṣṭhaṃ krūraṃ bhāryopajīvinam niṣādān madranābhaṃ ca kharayānaprayāyinam

    13.48.24

    caṇḍālāt pulkasaṃ cāpi kharāśvagajabhojinam mṛtacelapraticchannaṃ bhinnabhājanabhojinam

    13.48.25

    āyogavīṣu jāyante hīnavarṇāsu te trayaḥ kṣudro vaidehakād andhro bahir grāmapratiśrayaḥ

    13.48.26

    kārāvaro niṣādyāṃ tu carmakārāt prajāyate caṇḍālāt pāṇḍusaupākas tvaksāravyavahāravān

    13.48.27

    āhiṇḍiko niṣādena vaidehyāṃ saṃprajāyate caṇḍālena tu saupāko maudgalyasamavṛttimān

    13.48.28

    niṣādī cāpi caṇḍālāt putram antāvasāyinam śmaśānagocaraṃ sūte bāhyair api bahiṣkṛtam

    13.48.29

    ity etāḥ saṃkare jātyaḥ pitṛmātṛvyatikramāt pracchannā vā prakāśā vā veditavyāḥ svakarmabhiḥ

    13.48.30

    caturṇām eva varṇānāṃ dharmo nānyasya vidyate varṇānāṃ dharmahīneṣu saṃjñā nāstīha kasya cit

    13.48.31

    yadṛcchayopasaṃpannair yajñasādhubahiṣkṛtaiḥ bāhyā bāhyais tu jāyante yathāvṛtti yathāśrayam

    13.48.32

    catuṣpathaśmaśānāni śailāṃś cānyān vanaspatīn yuñjante cāpy alaṃkārāṃs tathopakaraṇāni ca

    13.48.33

    gobrāhmaṇārthe sāhāyyaṃ kurvāṇā vai na saṃśayaḥ ānṛśaṃsyam anukrośaḥ satyavākyam atha kṣamā

    13.48.34

    svaśarīraiḥ paritrāṇaṃ bāhyānāṃ siddhikārakam manujavyāghra bhavati tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ

    13.48.35

    yathopadeśaṃ parikīrtitāsu; naraḥ prajāyeta vicārya buddhimān vihīnayonir hi suto 'vasādayet; titīrṣamāṇaṃ salile yathopalam

    13.48.36

    avidvāṃsam alaṃ loke vidvāṃsam api vā punaḥ nayante hy utpathaṃ nāryaḥ kāmakrodhavaśānugam

    13.48.37

    svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṃ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam ityarthaṃ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ

    13.48.38

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca varṇāpetam avijñātaṃ naraṃ kaluṣayonijam āryarūpam ivānāryaṃ kathaṃ vidyāmahe nṛpa

    13.48.39

    bhīṣma uvāca yonisaṃkaluṣe jātaṃ nānācārasamāhitam karmabhiḥ sajjanācīrṇair vijñeyā yoniśuddhatā

    13.48.40

    anāryatvam anācāraḥ krūratvaṃ niṣkriyātmatā puruṣaṃ vyañjayantīha loke kaluṣayonijam

    13.48.41

    pitryaṃ vā bhajate śīlaṃ mātṛjaṃ vā tathobhayam na kathaṃ cana saṃkīrṇaḥ prakṛtiṃ svāṃ niyacchati

    13.48.42

    yathaiva sadṛśo rūpe mātāpitror hi jāyate vyāghraś citrais tathā yoniṃ puruṣaḥ svāṃ niyacchati

    13.48.43

    kulasrotasi saṃchanne yasya syād yonisaṃkaraḥ saṃśrayaty eva tacchīlaṃ naro 'lpam api vā bahu

    13.48.44

    āryarūpasamācāraṃ carantaṃ kṛtake pathi svavarṇam anyavarṇaṃ vā svaśīlaṃ śāsti niścaye

    13.48.45

    nānāvṛtteṣu bhūteṣu nānākarmarateṣu ca janmavṛttasamaṃ loke suśliṣṭaṃ na virajyate

    13.48.46

    śarīram iha sattvena narasya parikṛṣyate jyeṣṭhamadhyāvaraṃ sattvaṃ tulyasattvaṃ pramodate

    13.48.47

    jyāyāṃsam api śīlena vihīnaṃ naiva pūjayet api śūdraṃ tu sadvṛttaṃ dharmajñam abhipūjayet

    13.48.48

    ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ; svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṃ tathā naraḥ; punaḥ prakāśaṃ kurute svakarmabhiḥ

    13.48.49

    yoniṣv etāsu sarvāsu saṃkīrṇāsv itarāsu ca yatrātmānaṃ na janayed budhas tāḥ parivarjayet

    13.49.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brūhi putrān kuruśreṣṭha varṇānāṃ tvaṃ pṛthak pṛthak kīdṛśyāṃ kīdṛśāś cāpi putrāḥ kasya ca ke ca te

    13.49.2

    vipravādāḥ subahuśaḥ śrūyante putrakāritāḥ atra no muhyatāṃ rājan saṃśayaṃ chettum arhasi

    13.49.3

    bhīṣma uvāca ātmā putras tu vijñeyas tasyānantarajaś ca yaḥ niyuktajaś ca vijñeyaḥ sutaḥ prasṛtajas tathā

    13.49.4

    patitasya ca bhāryāyāṃ bhartrā susamavetayā tathā dattakṛtau putrāv adhyūḍhaś ca tathāparaḥ

    13.49.5

    ṣaḍ apadhvaṃsajāś cāpi kānīnāpasadās tathā ity ete te samākhyātās tān vijānīhi bhārata

    13.49.6

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ṣaḍ apadhvaṃsajāḥ ke syuḥ ke vāpy apasadās tathā etat sarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ vyākhyātuṃ me tvam arhasi

    13.49.7

    bhīṣma uvāca triṣu varṇeṣu ye putrā brāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira varṇayoś ca dvayoḥ syātāṃ yau rājanyasya bhārata

    13.49.8

    eko dvivarṇa evātha tathātraivopalakṣitaḥ ṣaḍ apadhvaṃsajās te hi tathaivāpasadāñ śṛṇu

    13.49.9

    caṇḍālo vrātyavenau ca brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyāsu ca vaiśyāyāṃ caiva śūdrasya lakṣyante 'pasadās trayaḥ

    13.49.10

    māgadho vāmakaś caiva dvau vaiśyasyopalakṣitau brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyāyāṃ ca kṣatriyasyaika eva tu

    13.49.11

    brāhmaṇyāṃ lakṣyate sūta ity ete 'pasadāḥ smṛtāḥ putrareto na śakyaṃ hi mithyā kartuṃ narādhipa

    13.49.12

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kṣetrajaṃ ke cid evāhuḥ sutaṃ ke cit tu śukrajam tulyāv etau sutau kasya tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.49.13

    bhīṣma uvāca retajo vā bhavet putras tyakto vā kṣetrajo bhavet adhyūḍhaḥ samayaṃ bhittvety etad eva nibodha me

    13.49.14

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca retojaṃ vidma vai putraṃ kṣetrajasyāgamaḥ katham adhyūḍhaṃ vidma vai putraṃ hitvā ca samayaṃ katham

    13.49.15

    bhīṣma uvāca ātmajaṃ putram utpādya yas tyajet kāraṇāntare na tatra kāraṇaṃ retaḥ sa kṣetrasvāmino bhavet

    13.49.16

    putrakāmo hi putrārthe yāṃ vṛṇīte viśāṃ pate tatra kṣetraṃ pramāṇaṃ syān na vai tatrātmajaḥ sutaḥ

    13.49.17

    anyatra kṣetrajaḥ putro lakṣyate bharatarṣabha na hy ātmā śakyate hantuṃ dṛṣṭāntopagato hy asau

    13.49.18

    kaś cic ca kṛtakaḥ putraḥ saṃgrahād eva lakṣyate na tatra retaḥ kṣetraṃ vā pramāṇaṃ syād yudhiṣṭhira

    13.49.19

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kīdṛśaḥ kṛtakaḥ putraḥ saṃgrahād eva lakṣyate śukraṃ kṣetraṃ pramāṇaṃ vā yatra lakṣyeta bhārata

    13.49.20

    bhīṣma uvāca mātāpitṛbhyāṃ saṃtyaktaṃ pathi yaṃ tu pralakṣayet na cāsya mātāpitarau jñāyete sa hi kṛtrimaḥ

    13.49.21

    asvāmikasya svāmitvaṃ yasmin saṃpratilakṣayet savarṇas taṃ ca poṣeta savarṇas tasya jāyate

    13.49.22

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca katham asya prayoktavyaḥ saṃskāraḥ kasya vā katham deyā kanyā kathaṃ ceti tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.49.23

    bhīṣma uvāca ātmavat tasya kurvīta saṃskāraṃ svāmivat tathā

    13.49.24

    tyakto mātāpitṛbhyāṃ yaḥ savarṇaṃ pratipadyate tad gotravarṇatas tasya kuryāt saṃskāram acyuta

    13.49.25

    atha deyā tu kanyā syāt tadvarṇena yudhiṣṭhira saṃskartuṃ mātṛgotraṃ ca mātṛvarṇaviniścaye

    13.49.26

    kānīnādhyūḍhajau cāpi vijñeyau putrakilbiṣau tāv api svāv iva sutau saṃskāryāv iti niścayaḥ

    13.49.27

    kṣetrajo vāpy apasado ye 'dhyūḍhās teṣu cāpy atha ātmavad vai prayuñjīran saṃskāraṃ brāhmaṇādayaḥ

    13.49.28

    dharmaśāstreṣu varṇānāṃ niścayo 'yaṃ pradṛśyate etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    13.50.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca darśane kīdṛśaḥ snehaḥ saṃvāse ca pitāmaha mahābhāgyaṃ gavāṃ caiva tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.50.2

    bhīṣma uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ mahādyute nahuṣasya ca saṃvādaṃ maharṣeś cyavanasya ca

    13.50.3

    purā maharṣiś cyavano bhārgavo bharatarṣabha udavāsakṛtārambho babhūva sumahāvrataḥ

    13.50.4

    nihatya mānaṃ krodhaṃ ca praharṣaṃ śokam eva ca varṣāṇi dvādaśa munir jalavāse dhṛtavrataḥ

    13.50.5

    ādadhat sarvabhūteṣu visrambhaṃ paramaṃ śubham jalecareṣu sattveṣu śītaraśmir iva prabhuḥ

    13.50.6

    sthāṇubhūtaḥ śucir bhūtvā daivatebhyaḥ praṇamya ca gaṅgāyamunayor madhye jalaṃ saṃpraviveśa ha

    13.50.7

    gaṅgāyamunayor vegaṃ subhīmaṃ bhīmaniḥsvanam pratijagrāha śirasā vātavegasamaṃ jave

    13.50.8

    gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva saritaś cānugās tayoḥ pradakṣiṇam ṛṣiṃ cakrur na cainaṃ paryapīḍayan

    13.50.9

    antarjale sa suṣvāpa kāṣṭhabhūto mahāmuniḥ tataś cordhvasthito dhīmān abhavad bharatarṣabha

    13.50.10

    jalaukasāṃ sa sattvānāṃ babhūva priyadarśanaḥ upājighranta ca tadā matsyās taṃ hṛṣṭamānasāḥ tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ samatīto 'bhavan mahān

    13.50.11

    tataḥ kadā cit samaye kasmiṃś cin matsyajīvinaḥ taṃ deśaṃ samupājagmur jālahastā mahādyute

    13.50.12

    niṣādā bahavas tatra matsyoddharaṇaniścitāḥ vyāyatā balinaḥ śūrāḥ salileṣv anivartinaḥ abhyāyayuś ca taṃ deśaṃ niścitā jālakarmaṇi

    13.50.13

    jālaṃ ca yojayām āsur viśeṣeṇa janādhipa matsyodakaṃ samāsādya tadā bharatasattama

    13.50.14

    tatas te bahubhir yogaiḥ kaivartā matsyakāṅkṣiṇaḥ gaṅgāyamunayor vāri jālair abhyakiraṃs tataḥ

    13.50.15

    jālaṃ suvitataṃ teṣāṃ navasūtrakṛtaṃ tathā vistārāyāmasaṃpannaṃ yat tatra salile kṣamam

    13.50.16

    tatas te sumahac caiva balavac ca suvartitam prakīrya sarvataḥ sarve jālaṃ cakṛṣire tadā

    13.50.17

    abhītarūpāḥ saṃhṛṣṭās te 'nyonyavaśavartinaḥ babandhus tatra matsyāṃś ca tathānyāñ jalacāriṇaḥ

    13.50.18

    tathā matsyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ cyavanaṃ bhṛgunandanam ākarṣanta mahārāja jālenātha yadṛcchayā

    13.50.19

    nadīśaivaladigdhāṅgaṃ hariśmaśrujaṭādharam lagnaiḥ śaṅkhagaṇair gātraiḥ koṣṭhaiś citrair ivāvṛtam

    13.50.20

    taṃ jālenoddhṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā te tadā vedapāragam sarve prāñjalayo dāśāḥ śirobhiḥ prāpatan bhuvi

    13.50.21

    parikhedaparitrāsāj jālasyākarṣaṇena ca matsyā babhūvur vyāpannāḥ sthalasaṃkarṣaṇena ca

    13.50.22

    sa munis tat tadā dṛṣṭvā matsyānāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtam babhūva kṛpayāviṣṭo niḥśvasaṃś ca punaḥ punaḥ

    13.50.23

    niṣādā ūcuḥ ajñānād yat kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ prasādaṃ tatra naḥ kuru karavāma priyaṃ kiṃ te tan no brūhi mahāmune

    13.50.24

    bhīṣma uvāca ity ukto matsyamadhyasthaś cyavano vākyam abravīt yo me 'dya paramaḥ kāmas taṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ samāhitāḥ

    13.50.25

    prāṇotsargaṃ vikrayaṃ vā matsyair yāsyāmy ahaṃ saha saṃvāsān notsahe tyaktuṃ salilādhyuṣitān imān

    13.50.26

    ity uktās te niṣādās tu subhṛśaṃ bhayakampitāḥ sarve viṣaṇṇavadanā nahuṣāya nyavedayan

    13.51.1

    bhīṣma uvāca nahuṣas tu tataḥ śrutvā cyavanaṃ taṃ tathāgatam tvaritaḥ prayayau tatra sahāmātyapurohitaḥ

    13.51.2

    śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ prāñjaliḥ prayato nṛpaḥ ātmānam ācacakṣe ca cyavanāya mahātmane

    13.51.3

    arcayām āsa taṃ cāpi tasya rājñaḥ purohitaḥ satyavrataṃ mahābhāgaṃ devakalpaṃ viśāṃ pate

    13.51.4

    nahuṣa uvāca karavāṇi priyaṃ kiṃ te tan me vyākhyātum arhasi sarvaṃ kartāsmi bhagavan yady api syāt suduṣkaram

    13.51.5

    cyavana uvāca śrameṇa mahatā yuktāḥ kaivartā matsyajīvinaḥ mama mūlyaṃ prayacchaibhyo matsyānāṃ vikrayaiḥ saha

    13.51.6

    nahuṣa uvāca sahasraṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ niṣādebhyaḥ purohita niṣkrayārthaṃ bhagavato yathāha bhṛgunandanaḥ

    13.51.7

    cyavana uvāca sahasraṃ nāham arhāmi kiṃ vā tvaṃ manyase nṛpa sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ svabuddhyā niścayaṃ kuru

    13.51.8

    nahuṣa uvāca sahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ kṣipraṃ niṣādebhyaḥ pradīyatām syād etat tu bhaven mūlyaṃ kiṃ vānyan manyate bhavān

    13.51.9

    cyavana uvāca nāhaṃ śatasahasreṇa nimeyaḥ pārthivarṣabha dīyatāṃ sadṛśaṃ mūlyam amātyaiḥ saha cintaya

    13.51.10

    nahuṣa uvāca koṭiḥ pradīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ niṣādebhyaḥ purohita yad etad api naupamyam ato bhūyaḥ pradīyatām

    13.51.11

    cyavana uvāca rājan nārhāmy ahaṃ koṭiṃ bhūyo vāpi mahādyute sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha cintaya

    13.51.12

    nahuṣa uvāca ardharājyaṃ samagraṃ vā niṣādebhyaḥ pradīyatām etan mūlyam ahaṃ manye kiṃ vānyan manyase dvija

    13.51.13

    cyavana uvāca ardharājyaṃ samagraṃ vā nāham arhāmi pārthiva sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyam ṛṣibhiḥ saha cintyatām

    13.51.14

    bhīṣma uvāca maharṣer vacanaṃ śrutvā nahuṣo duḥkhakarśitaḥ sa cintayām āsa tadā sahāmātyapurohitaḥ

    13.51.15

    tatra tv anyo vanacaraḥ kaś cin mūlaphalāśanaḥ nahuṣasya samīpastho gavijāto 'bhavan muniḥ

    13.51.16

    sa samābhāṣya rājānam abravīd dvijasattamaḥ toṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ vipraṃ yathā tuṣṭo bhaviṣyati

    13.51.17

    nāhaṃ mithyāvaco brūyāṃ svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā bhavato yad ahaṃ brūyāṃ tat kāryam aviśaṅkayā

    13.51.18

    nahuṣa uvāca bravītu bhagavān mūlyaṃ maharṣeḥ sadṛśaṃ bhṛgoḥ paritrāyasva mām asmād viṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ ca me

    13.51.19

    hanyād dhi bhagavān kruddhas trailokyam api kevalam kiṃ punar māṃ tapohīnaṃ bāhuvīryaparāyaṇam

    13.51.20

    agādhe 'mbhasi magnasya sāmātyasya sahartvijaḥ plavo bhava maharṣe tvaṃ kuru mūlyaviniścayam

    13.51.21

    bhīṣma uvāca nahuṣasya vacaḥ śrutvā gavijātaḥ pratāpavān uvāca harṣayan sarvān amātyān pārthivaṃ ca tam

    13.51.22

    anargheyā mahārāja dvijā varṇamahattamāḥ gāvaś ca pṛthivīpāla gaur mūlyaṃ parikalpyatām

    13.51.23

    nahuṣas tu tataḥ śrutvā maharṣer vacanaṃ nṛpa harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ sahāmātyapurohitaḥ

    13.51.24

    abhigamya bhṛgoḥ putraṃ cyavanaṃ saṃśitavratam idaṃ provāca nṛpate vācā saṃtarpayann iva

    13.51.25

    uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha viprarṣe gavā krīto 'si bhārgava etan mūlyam ahaṃ manye tava dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

    13.51.26

    cyavana uvāca uttiṣṭhāmy eṣa rājendra samyak krīto 'smi te 'nagha gobhis tulyaṃ na paśyāmi dhanaṃ kiṃ cid ihācyuta

    13.51.27

    kīrtanaṃ śravaṇaṃ dānaṃ darśanaṃ cāpi pārthiva gavāṃ praśasyate vīra sarvapāpaharaṃ śivam

    13.51.28

    gāvo lakṣmyāḥ sadā mūlaṃ goṣu pāpmā na vidyate annam eva sadā gāvo devānāṃ paramaṃ haviḥ

    13.51.29

    svāhākāravaṣaṭkārau goṣu nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitau gāvo yajñapraṇetryo vai tathā yajñasya tā mukham

    13.51.30

    amṛtaṃ hy akṣayaṃ divyaṃ kṣaranti ca vahanti ca amṛtāyatanaṃ caitāḥ sarvalokanamaskṛtāḥ

    13.51.31

    tejasā vapuṣā caiva gāvo vahnisamā bhuvi gāvo hi sumahat tejaḥ prāṇināṃ ca sukhapradāḥ

    13.51.32

    niviṣṭaṃ gokulaṃ yatra śvāsaṃ muñcati nirbhayam virājayati taṃ deśaṃ pāpmānaṃ cāpakarṣati

    13.51.33

    gāvaḥ svargasya sopānaṃ gāvaḥ svarge 'pi pūjitāḥ gāvaḥ kāmadughā devyo nānyat kiṃ cit paraṃ smṛtam

    13.51.34

    ity etad goṣu me proktaṃ māhātmyaṃ pārthivarṣabha guṇaikadeśavacanaṃ śakyaṃ pārāyaṇaṃ na tu

    13.51.35

    niṣādā ūcuḥ darśanaṃ kathanaṃ caiva sahāsmābhiḥ kṛtaṃ mune satāṃ saptapadaṃ mitraṃ prasādaṃ naḥ kuru prabho

    13.51.36

    havīṃṣi sarvāṇi yathā hy upabhuṅkte hutāśanaḥ evaṃ tvam api dharmātman puruṣāgniḥ pratāpavān

    13.51.37

    prasādayāmahe vidvan bhavantaṃ praṇatā vayam anugrahārtham asmākam iyaṃ gauḥ pratigṛhyatām

    13.51.38

    cyavana uvāca kṛpaṇasya ca yac cakṣur muner āśīviṣasya ca naraṃ samūlaṃ dahati kakṣam agnir iva jvalan

    13.51.39

    pratigṛhṇāmi vo dhenuṃ kaivartā muktakilbiṣāḥ divaṃ gacchata vai kṣipraṃ matsyair jāloddhṛtaiḥ saha

    13.51.40

    bhīṣma uvāca tatas tasya prasādāt te maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ niṣādās tena vākyena saha matsyair divaṃ yayuḥ

    13.51.41

    tataḥ sa rājā nahuṣo vismitaḥ prekṣya dhīvarān ārohamāṇāṃs tridivaṃ matsyāṃś ca bharatarṣabha

    13.51.42

    tatas tau gavijaś caiva cyavanaś ca bhṛgūdvahaḥ varābhyām anurūpābhyāṃ chandayām āsatur nṛpam

    13.51.43

    tato rājā mahāvīryo nahuṣaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ param ity abravīt prītas tadā bharatasattama

    13.51.44

    tato jagrāha dharme sa sthitim indranibho nṛpaḥ tatheti coditaḥ prītas tāv ṛṣī pratyapūjayat

    13.51.45

    samāptadīkṣaś cyavanas tato 'gacchat svam āśramam gavijaś ca mahātejāḥ svam āśramapadaṃ yayau

    13.51.46

    niṣādāś ca divaṃ jagmus te ca matsyā janādhipa nahuṣo 'pi varaṃ labdhvā praviveśa puraṃ svakam

    13.51.47

    etat te kathitaṃ tāta yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi darśane yādṛśaḥ snehaḥ saṃvāse ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.51.48

    mahābhāgyaṃ gavāṃ caiva tathā dharmaviniścayam kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathyatāṃ vīra kiṃ te hṛdi vivakṣitam

    13.52.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca saṃśayo me mahāprājña sumahān sāgaropamaḥ tan me śṛṇu mahābāho śrutvā cākhyātum arhasi

    13.52.2

    kautūhalaṃ me sumahaj jāmadagnyaṃ prati prabho rāmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.52.3

    katham eṣa samutpanno rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ kathaṃ brahmarṣivaṃśe ca kṣatradharmā vyajāyata

    13.52.4

    tad asya saṃbhavaṃ rājan nikhilenānukīrtaya kauśikāc ca kathaṃ vaṃśāt kṣatrād vai brāhmaṇo 'bhavat

    13.52.5

    aho prabhāvaḥ sumahān āsīd vai sumahātmanoḥ rāmasya ca naravyāghra viśvāmitrasya caiva ha

    13.52.6

    kathaṃ putrān atikramya teṣāṃ naptṛṣv athābhavat eṣa doṣaḥ sutān hitvā tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.52.7

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam cyavanasya ca saṃvādaṃ kuśikasya ca bhārata

    13.52.8

    etaṃ doṣaṃ purā dṛṣṭvā bhārgavaś cyavanas tadā āgāminaṃ mahābuddhiḥ svavaṃśe munipuṃgavaḥ

    13.52.9

    saṃcintya manasā sarvaṃ guṇadoṣabalābalam dagdhukāmaḥ kulaṃ sarvaṃ kuśikānāṃ tapodhanaḥ

    13.52.10

    cyavanas tam anuprāpya kuśikaṃ vākyam abravīt vastum icchā samutpannā tvayā saha mamānagha

    13.52.11

    kuśika uvāca bhagavan sahadharmo 'yaṃ paṇḍitair iha dhāryate pradānakāle kanyānām ucyate ca sadā budhaiḥ

    13.52.12

    yat tu tāvad atikrāntaṃ dharmadvāraṃ tapodhana tat kāryaṃ prakariṣyāmi tad anujñātum arhasi

    13.52.13

    bhīṣma uvāca athāsanam upādāya cyavanasya mahāmuneḥ kuśiko bhāryayā sārdham ājagāma yato muniḥ

    13.52.14

    pragṛhya rājā bhṛṅgāraṃ pādyam asmai nyavedayat kārayām āsa sarvāś ca kriyās tasya mahātmanaḥ

    13.52.15

    tataḥ sa rājā cyavanaṃ madhuparkaṃ yathāvidhi pratyagrāhayad avyagro mahātmā niyatavrataḥ

    13.52.16

    satkṛtya sa tathā vipram idaṃ vacanam abravīt bhagavan paravantau svo brūhi kiṃ karavāvahe

    13.52.17

    yadi rājyaṃ yadi dhanaṃ yadi gāḥ saṃśitavrata yajñadānāni ca tathā brūhi sarvaṃ dadāmi te

    13.52.18

    idaṃ gṛham idaṃ rājyam idaṃ dharmāsanaṃ ca te rājā tvam asi śādhy urvīṃ bhṛtyo 'haṃ paravāṃs tvayi

    13.52.19

    evam ukte tato vākye cyavano bhārgavas tadā kuśikaṃ pratyuvācedaṃ mudā paramayā yutaḥ

    13.52.20

    na rājyaṃ kāmaye rājan na dhanaṃ na ca yoṣitaḥ na ca gā na ca te deśān na yajñāñ śrūyatām idam

    13.52.21

    niyamaṃ kaṃ cid ārapsye yuvayor yadi rocate paricaryo 'smi yat tābhyāṃ yuvābhyām aviśaṅkayā

    13.52.22

    evam ukte tadā tena daṃpatī tau jaharṣatuḥ pratyabrūtāṃ ca tam ṛṣim evam astv iti bhārata

    13.52.23

    atha taṃ kuśiko hṛṣṭaḥ prāveśayad anuttamam gṛhoddeśaṃ tatas tatra darśanīyam adarśayat

    13.52.24

    iyaṃ śayyā bhagavato yathākāmam ihoṣyatām prayatiṣyāvahe prītim āhartuṃ te tapodhana

    13.52.25

    atha sūryo 'ticakrāma teṣāṃ saṃvadatāṃ tathā atharṣiś codayām āsa pānam annaṃ tathaiva ca

    13.52.26

    tam apṛcchat tato rājā kuśikaḥ praṇatas tadā kim annajātam iṣṭaṃ te kim upasthāpayāmy aham

    13.52.27

    tataḥ sa parayā prītyā pratyuvāca janādhipam aupapattikam āhāraṃ prayacchasveti bhārata

    13.52.28

    tad vacaḥ pūjayitvā tu tathety āha sa pārthivaḥ yathopapannaṃ cāhāraṃ tasmai prādāj janādhipaḥ

    13.52.29

    tataḥ sa bhagavān bhuktvā daṃpatī prāha dharmavit svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ nidrā bādhate mām iti prabho

    13.52.30

    tataḥ śayyāgṛhaṃ prāpya bhagavān ṛṣisattamaḥ saṃviveśa narendras tu sapatnīkaḥ sthito 'bhavat

    13.52.31

    na prabodhyo 'smi saṃsupta ity uvācātha bhārgavaḥ saṃvāhitavyau pādau me jāgartavyaṃ ca vāṃ niśi

    13.52.32

    aviśaṅkaś ca kuśikas tathety āha sa dharmavit na prabodhayatāṃ taṃ ca tau tadā rajanīkṣaye

    13.52.33

    yathādeśaṃ maharṣes tu śuśrūṣāparamau tadā babhūvatur mahārāja prayatāv atha daṃpatī

    13.52.34

    tataḥ sa bhagavān vipraḥ samādiśya narādhipam suṣvāpaikena pārśvena divasān ekaviṃśatim

    13.52.35

    sa tu rājā nirāhāraḥ sabhāryaḥ kurunandana paryupāsata taṃ hṛṣṭaś cyavanārādhane rataḥ

    13.52.36

    bhārgavas tu samuttasthau svayam eva tapodhanaḥ akiṃcid uktvā tu gṛhān niścakrāma mahātapāḥ

    13.52.37

    tam anvagacchatāṃ tau tu kṣudhitau śramakarśitau bhāryāpatī muniśreṣṭho na ca tāv avalokayat

    13.52.38

    tayos tu prekṣator eva bhārgavāṇāṃ kulodvahaḥ antarhito 'bhūd rājendra tato rājāpatat kṣitau

    13.52.39

    sa muhūrtaṃ samāśvasya saha devyā mahādyutiḥ punar anveṣaṇe yatnam akarot paramaṃ tadā

    13.53.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca tasminn antarhite vipre rājā kim akarot tadā bhāryā cāsya mahābhāgā tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.53.2

    bhīṣma uvāca adṛṣṭvā sa mahīpālas tam ṛṣiṃ saha bhāryayā pariśrānto nivavṛte vrīḍito naṣṭacetanaḥ

    13.53.3

    sa praviśya purīṃ dīno nābhyabhāṣata kiṃ cana tad eva cintayām āsa cyavanasya viceṣṭitam

    13.53.4

    atha śūnyena manasā praviveśa gṛhaṃ nṛpaḥ dadarśa śayane tasmiñ śayānaṃ bhṛgunandanam

    13.53.5

    vismitau tau tu dṛṣṭvā taṃ tad āścaryaṃ vicintya ca darśanāt tasya ca muner viśrāntau saṃbabhūvatuḥ

    13.53.6

    yathāsthānaṃ tu tau sthitvā bhūyas taṃ saṃvavāhatuḥ athāpareṇa pārśvena suṣvāpa sa mahāmuniḥ

    13.53.7

    tenaiva ca sa kālena pratyabudhyata vīryavān na ca tau cakratuḥ kiṃ cid vikāraṃ bhayaśaṅkitau

    13.53.8

    pratibuddhas tu sa munis tau provāca viśāṃ pate tailābhyaṅgo dīyatāṃ me snāsye 'ham iti bhārata

    13.53.9

    tatheti tau pratiśrutya kṣudhitau śramakarśitau śatapākena tailena mahārheṇopatasthatuḥ

    13.53.10

    tataḥ sukhāsīnam ṛṣiṃ vāgyatau saṃvavāhatuḥ na ca paryāptam ity āha bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ

    13.53.11

    yadā tau nirvikārau tu lakṣayām āsa bhārgavaḥ tata utthāya sahasā snānaśālāṃ viveśa ha kḷptam eva tu tatrāsīt snānīyaṃ pārthivocitam

    13.53.12

    asatkṛtya tu tat sarvaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata sa muniḥ punar evātha nṛpateḥ paśyatas tadā nāsūyāṃ cakratus tau ca daṃpatī bharatarṣabha

    13.53.13

    atha snātaḥ sa bhagavān siṃhāsanagataḥ prabhuḥ darśayām āsa kuśikaṃ sabhāryaṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ

    13.53.14

    saṃhṛṣṭavadano rājā sabhāryaḥ kuśiko munim siddham annam iti prahvo nirvikāro nyavedayat

    13.53.15

    ānīyatām iti munis taṃ covāca narādhipam rājā ca samupājahre tadannaṃ saha bhāryayā

    13.53.16

    māṃsaprakārān vividhāñ śākāni vividhāni ca vesavāravikārāṃś ca pānakāni laghūni ca

    13.53.17

    rasālāpūpakāṃś citrān modakān atha ṣāḍavān rasān nānāprakārāṃś ca vanyaṃ ca munibhojanam

    13.53.18

    phalāni ca vicitrāṇi tathā bhojyāni bhūriśaḥ badareṅgudakāśmaryabhallātakavaṭāni ca

    13.53.19

    gṛhasthānāṃ ca yad bhojyaṃ yac cāpi vanavāsinām sarvam āhārayām āsa rājā śāpabhayān muneḥ

    13.53.20

    atha sarvam upanyastam agrataś cyavanasya tat tataḥ sarvaṃ samānīya tac ca śayyāsanaṃ muniḥ

    13.53.21

    vastraiḥ śubhair avacchādya bhojanopaskaraiḥ saha sarvam ādīpayām āsa cyavano bhṛgunandanaḥ

    13.53.22

    na ca tau cakratuḥ kopaṃ daṃpatī sumahāvratau tayoḥ saṃprekṣator eva punar antarhito 'bhavat

    13.53.23

    tatraiva ca sa rājarṣis tasthau tāṃ rajanīṃ tadā sabhāryo vāgyataḥ śrīmān na ca taṃ kopa āviśat

    13.53.24

    nityaṃ saṃskṛtam annaṃ tu vividhaṃ rājaveśmani śayanāni ca mukhyāni pariṣekāś ca puṣkalāḥ

    13.53.25

    vastraṃ ca vividhākāram abhavat samupārjitam na śaśāka tato draṣṭum antaraṃ cyavanas tadā

    13.53.26

    punar eva ca viprarṣiḥ provāca kuśikaṃ nṛpam sabhāryo māṃ rathenāśu vaha yatra bravīmy aham

    13.53.27

    tatheti ca prāha nṛpo nirviśaṅkas tapodhanam krīḍāratho 'stu bhagavann uta sāṃgrāmiko rathaḥ

    13.53.28

    ity uktaḥ sa munis tena rājñā hṛṣṭena tad vacaḥ cyavanaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ parapuraṃjayam

    13.53.29

    sajjīkuru rathaṃ kṣipraṃ yas te sāṃgrāmiko mataḥ sāyudhaḥ sapatākaś ca saśaktiḥ kaṇayaṣṭimān

    13.53.30

    kiṅkiṇīśatanirghoṣo yuktas tomarakalpanaiḥ gadākhaḍganibaddhaś ca parameṣuśatānvitaḥ

    13.53.31

    tataḥ sa taṃ tathety uktvā kalpayitvā mahāratham bhāryāṃ vāme dhuri tadā cātmānaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā

    13.53.32

    tridaṃṣṭraṃ vajrasūcyagraṃ pratodaṃ tatra cādadhat sarvam etat tato dattvā nṛpo vākyam athābravīt

    13.53.33

    bhagavan kva ratho yātu bravītu bhṛgunandanaḥ yatra vakṣyasi viprarṣe tatra yāsyati te rathaḥ

    13.53.34

    evam uktas tu bhagavān pratyuvācātha taṃ nṛpam itaḥprabhṛti yātavyaṃ padakaṃ padakaṃ śanaiḥ

    13.53.35

    śramo mama yathā na syāt tathā me chandacāriṇau sukhaṃ caivāsmi voḍhavyo janaḥ sarvaś ca paśyatu

    13.53.36

    notsāryaḥ pathikaḥ kaś cit tebhyo dāsyāmy ahaṃ vasu brāhmaṇebhyaś ca ye kāmān arthayiṣyanti māṃ pathi

    13.53.37

    sarvaṃ dāsyāmy aśeṣeṇa dhanaṃ ratnāni caiva hi kriyatāṃ nikhilenaitan mā vicāraya pārthiva

    13.53.38

    tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā bhṛtyān athābravīt yad yad brūyān munis tat tat sarvaṃ deyam aśaṅkitaiḥ

    13.53.39

    tato ratnāny anekāni striyo yugyam ajāvikam kṛtākṛtaṃ ca kanakaṃ gajendrāś cācalopamāḥ

    13.53.40

    anvagacchanta tam ṛṣiṃ rājāmātyāś ca sarvaśaḥ hāhābhūtaṃ ca tat sarvam āsīn nagaram ārtimat

    13.53.41

    tau tīkṣṇāgreṇa sahasā pratodena pracoditau pṛṣṭhe viddhau kaṭe caiva nirvikārau tam ūhatuḥ

    13.53.42

    vepamānau virāhārau pañcāśad rātrakarśitau kathaṃ cid ūhatur vīrau daṃpatī taṃ rathottamam

    13.53.43

    bahuśo bhṛśaviddhau tau kṣaramāṇau kṣatodbhavam dadṛśāte mahārāja puṣpitāv iva kiṃśukau

    13.53.44

    tau dṛṣṭvā pauravargas tu bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇaḥ abhiśāpabhayāt trasto na ca kiṃ cid uvāca ha

    13.53.45

    dvandvaśaś cābruvan sarve paśyadhvaṃ tapaso balam kruddhā api muniśreṣṭhaṃ vīkṣituṃ naiva śaknumaḥ

    13.53.46

    aho bhagavato vīryaṃ maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ rājñaś cāpi sabhāryasya dhairyaṃ paśyata yādṛśam

    13.53.47

    śrāntāv api hi kṛcchreṇa ratham etaṃ samūhatuḥ na caitayor vikāraṃ vai dadarśa bhṛgunandanaḥ

    13.53.48

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ sa nirvikārau tau dṛṣṭvā bhṛgukulodvahaḥ vasu viśrāṇayām āsa yathā vaiśravaṇas tathā

    13.53.49

    tatrāpi rājā prītātmā yathājñaptam athākarot tato 'sya bhagavān prīto babhūva munisattamaḥ

    13.53.50

    avatīrya rathaśreṣṭhād daṃpatī tau mumoca ha vimocya caitau vidhivat tato vākyam uvāca ha

    13.53.51

    snigdhagambhīrayā vācā bhārgavaḥ suprasannayā dadāni vāṃ varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tad brūtām iti bhārata

    13.53.52

    sukumārau ca tau vidvān karābhyāṃ munisattamaḥ pasparśāmṛtakalpābhyāṃ snehād bharatasattama

    13.53.53

    athābravīn nṛpo vākyaṃ śramo nāsty āvayor iha viśrāntau svaḥ prabhāvāt te dhyānenaiveti bhārgava

    13.53.54

    atha tau bhagavān prāha prahṛṣṭaś cyavanas tadā na vṛthā vyāhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yan mayā tad bhaviṣyati

    13.53.55

    ramaṇīyaḥ samuddeśo gaṅgātīram idaṃ śubham kaṃ cit kālaṃ vrataparo nivatsyāmīha pārthiva

    13.53.56

    gamyatāṃ svapuraṃ putra viśrāntaḥ punar eṣyasi ihasthaṃ māṃ sabhāryas tvaṃ draṣṭāsi śvo narādhipa

    13.53.57

    na ca manyus tvayā kāryaḥ śreyas te samupasthitam yat kāṅkṣitaṃ hṛdisthaṃ te tat sarvaṃ saṃbhaviṣyati

    13.53.58

    ity evam uktaḥ kuśikaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā provāca muniśārdūlam idaṃ vacanam arthavat

    13.53.59

    na me manyur mahābhāga pūto 'smi bhagavaṃs tvayā saṃvṛttau yauvanasthau svo vapuṣmantau balānvitau

    13.53.60

    pratodena vraṇā ye me sabhāryasya kṛtās tvayā tān na paśyāmi gātreṣu svastho 'smi saha bhāryayā

    13.53.61

    imāṃ ca devīṃ paśyāmi mune divyāpsaropamām śriyā paramayā yuktāṃ yathādṛṣṭāṃ mayā purā

    13.53.62

    tava prasādāt saṃvṛttam idaṃ sarvaṃ mahāmune naitac citraṃ tu bhagavaṃs tvayi satyaparākrama

    13.53.63

    ity uktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ cyavanaḥ kuśikaṃ tadā āgacchethāḥ sabhāryaś ca tvam iheti narādhipa

    13.53.64

    ity uktaḥ samanujñāto rājarṣir abhivādya tam prayayau vapuṣā yukto nagaraṃ devarājavat

    13.53.65

    tata enam upājagmur amātyāḥ sapurohitāḥ balasthā gaṇikāyuktāḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtayas tathā

    13.53.66

    tair vṛtaḥ kuśiko rājā śriyā paramayā jvalan praviveśa puraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ pūjyamāno 'tha bandibhiḥ

    13.53.67

    tataḥ praviśya nagaraṃ kṛtvā sarvāhṇikakriyāḥ bhuktvā sabhāryo rajanīm uvāsa sa mahīpatiḥ

    13.53.68

    tatas tu tau navam abhivīkṣya yauvanaṃ; parasparaṃ vigatajarāv ivāmarau nanandatuḥ śayanagatau vapurdharau; śriyā yutau dvijavaradattayā tayā

    13.53.69

    sa cāpy ṛṣir bhṛgukulakīrtivardhanas; tapodhano vanam abhirāmam ṛddhimat manīṣayā bahuvidharatnabhūṣitaṃ; sasarja yan nāsti śatakrator api

    13.54.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ sa rājā rātryante pratibuddho mahāmanāḥ kṛtapūrvāhṇikaḥ prāyāt sabhāryas tad vanaṃ prati

    13.54.2

    tato dadarśa nṛpatiḥ prāsādaṃ sarvakāñcanam maṇistambhasahasrāḍhyaṃ gandharvanagaropamam tatra divyān abhiprāyān dadarśa kuśikas tadā

    13.54.3

    parvatān ramyasānūṃś ca nalinīś ca sapaṅkajāḥ citraśālāś ca vividhās toraṇāni ca bhārata śādvalopacitāṃ bhūmiṃ tathā kāñcanakuṭṭimām

    13.54.4

    sahakārān praphullāṃś ca ketakoddālakān dhavān aśokān mucukundāṃś ca phullāṃś caivātimuktakān

    13.54.5

    campakāṃs tilakān bhavyān panasān vañjulān api puṣpitān karṇikārāṃś ca tatra tatra dadarśa ha

    13.54.6

    śyāmāṃ vāraṇapuṣpīṃ ca tathāṣṭāpadikāṃ latām tatra tatra parikḷptā dadarśa sa mahīpatiḥ

    13.54.7

    vṛkṣān padmotpaladharān sarvartukusumāṃs tathā vimānacchandakāṃś cāpi prāsādān padmasaṃnibhān

    13.54.8

    śītalāni ca toyāni kva cid uṣṇāni bhārata āsanāni vicitrāṇi śayanapravarāṇi ca

    13.54.9

    paryaṅkān sarvasauvarṇān parārdhyāstaraṇāstṛtān bhakṣyabhojyam anantaṃ ca tatra tatropakalpitam

    13.54.10

    vāṇīvādāñ chukāṃś cāpi śārikābhṛṅgarājakān kokilāñ chatapatrāṃś ca koyaṣṭimakakukkuṭān

    13.54.11

    mayūrān kukkuṭāṃś cāpi putrakāñ jīvajīvakān cakorān vānarān haṃsān sārasāṃś cakrasāhvayān

    13.54.12

    samantataḥ praṇaditān dadarśa sumanoharān kva cid apsarasāṃ saṃghān gandharvāṇāṃ ca pārthiva

    13.54.13

    kāntābhir aparāṃs tatra pariṣvaktān dadarśa ha na dadarśa ca tān bhūyo dadarśa ca punar nṛpaḥ

    13.54.14

    gītadhvaniṃ sumadhuraṃ tathaivādhyayanadhvanim haṃsān sumadhurāṃś cāpi tatra śuśrāva pārthivaḥ

    13.54.15

    taṃ dṛṣṭvātyadbhutaṃ rājā manasācintayat tadā svapno 'yaṃ cittavibhraṃśa utāho satyam eva tu

    13.54.16

    aho saha śarīreṇa prāpto 'smi paramāṃ gatim uttarān vā kurūn puṇyān atha vāpy amarāvatīm

    13.54.17

    kiṃ tv idaṃ mahad āścaryaṃ saṃpaśyāmīty acintayat evaṃ saṃcintayann eva dadarśa munipuṃgavam

    13.54.18

    tasmin vimāne sauvarṇe maṇistambhasamākule mahārhe śayane divye śayānaṃ bhṛgunandanam

    13.54.19

    tam abhyayāt praharṣeṇa narendraḥ saha bhāryayā antarhitas tato bhūyaś cyavanaḥ śayanaṃ ca tat

    13.54.20

    tato 'nyasmin vanoddeśe punar eva dadarśa tam kauśyāṃ bṛsyāṃ samāsīnaṃ japamānaṃ mahāvratam evaṃ yogabalād vipro mohayām āsa pārthivam

    13.54.21

    kṣaṇena tad vanaṃ caiva te caivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ gandharvāḥ pādapāś caiva sarvam antaradhīyata

    13.54.22

    niḥśabdam abhavac cāpi gaṅgākūlaṃ punar nṛpa kuśavalmīkabhūyiṣṭhaṃ babhūva ca yathā purā

    13.54.23

    tataḥ sa rājā kuśikaḥ sabhāryas tena karmaṇā vismayaṃ paramaṃ prāptas tad dṛṣṭvā mahad adbhutam

    13.54.24

    tataḥ provāca kuśiko bhāryāṃ harṣasamanvitaḥ paśya bhadre yathā bhāvāś citrā dṛṣṭāḥ sudurlabhāḥ

    13.54.25

    prasādād bhṛgumukhyasya kim anyatra tapobalāt tapasā tad avāpyaṃ hi yan na śakyaṃ manorathaiḥ

    13.54.26

    trailokyarājyād api hi tapa eva viśiṣyate tapasā hi sutaptena krīḍaty eṣa tapodhanaḥ

    13.54.27

    aho prabhāvo brahmarṣeś cyavanasya mahātmanaḥ icchann eṣa tapovīryād anyāṃl lokān sṛjed api

    13.54.28

    brāhmaṇā eva jāyeran puṇyavāgbuddhikarmaṇaḥ utsahed iha kartuṃ hi ko 'nyo vai cyavanād ṛte

    13.54.29

    brāhmaṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ loke rājyaṃ hi sulabhaṃ naraiḥ brāhmaṇyasya prabhāvād dhi rathe yuktau svadhuryavat

    13.54.30

    ity evaṃ cintayānaḥ sa viditaś cyavanasya vai saṃprekṣyovāca sa nṛpaṃ kṣipram āgamyatām iti

    13.54.31

    ity uktaḥ sahabhāryas tam abhyagacchan mahāmunim śirasā vandanīyaṃ tam avandata sa pārthivaḥ

    13.54.32

    tasyāśiṣaḥ prayujyātha sa munis taṃ narādhipam niṣīdety abravīd dhīmān sāntvayan puruṣarṣabha

    13.54.33

    tataḥ prakṛtim āpanno bhārgavo nṛpate nṛpam uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā tarpayann iva bhārata

    13.54.34

    rājan samyag jitānīha pañca pañcasu yat tvayā manaḥṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi kṛcchrān mukto 'si tena vai

    13.54.35

    samyag ārādhitaḥ putra tvayāhaṃ vadatāṃ vara na hi te vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cit susūkṣmam api vidyate

    13.54.36

    anujānīhi māṃ rājan gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam prīto 'smi tava rājendra varaś ca pratigṛhyatām

    13.54.37

    kuśika uvāca agnimadhyagatenedaṃ bhagavan saṃnidhau mayā vartitaṃ bhṛguśārdūla yan na dagdho 'smi tad bahu

    13.54.38

    eṣa eva varo mukhyaḥ prāpto me bhṛgunandana yat prīto 'si samācārāt kulaṃ pūtaṃ mamānagha

    13.54.39

    eṣa me 'nugraho vipra jīvite ca prayojanam etad rājyaphalaṃ caiva tapaś caitat paraṃ mama

    13.54.40

    yadi tu prītimān vipra mayi tvaṃ bhṛgunandana asti me saṃśayaḥ kaś cit tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.55.1

    cyavana uvāca varaś ca gṛhyatāṃ matto yaś ca te saṃśayo hṛdi taṃ ca brūhi naraśreṣṭha sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te

    13.55.2

    kuśika uvāca yadi prīto 'si bhagavaṃs tato me vada bhārgava kāraṇaṃ śrotum icchāmi madgṛhe vāsakāritam

    13.55.3

    śayanaṃ caikapārśvena divasān ekaviṃśatim akiṃcid uktvā gamanaṃ bahiś ca munipuṃgava

    13.55.4

    antardhānam akasmāc ca punar eva ca darśanam punaś ca śayanaṃ vipra divasān ekaviṃśatim

    13.55.5

    tailābhyaktasya gamanaṃ bhojanaṃ ca gṛhe mama samupānīya vividhaṃ yad dagdhaṃ jātavedasā niryāṇaṃ ca rathenāśu sahasā yat kṛtaṃ tvayā

    13.55.6

    dhanānāṃ ca visargasya vanasyāpi ca darśanam prāsādānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca kāñcanānāṃ mahāmune

    13.55.7

    maṇividrumapādānāṃ paryaṅkānāṃ ca darśanam punaś cādarśanaṃ tasya śrotum icchāmi kāraṇam

    13.55.8

    atīva hy atra muhyāmi cintayāno divāniśam na caivātrādhigacchāmi sarvasyāsya viniścayam etad icchāmi kārtsnyena satyaṃ śrotuṃ tapodhana

    13.55.9

    cyavana uvāca śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣeṇa yad idaṃ yena hetunā na hi śakyam anākhyātum evaṃ pṛṣṭena pārthiva

    13.55.10

    pitāmahasya vadataḥ purā devasamāgame śrutavān asmi yad rājaṃs tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    13.55.11

    brahmakṣatravirodhena bhavitā kulasaṃkaraḥ pautras te bhavitā rājaṃs tejovīryasamanvitaḥ

    13.55.12

    tataḥ svakularakṣārtham ahaṃ tvā samupāgamam cikīrṣan kuśikocchedaṃ saṃdidhakṣuḥ kulaṃ tava

    13.55.13

    tato 'ham āgamya purā tvām avocaṃ mahīpate niyamaṃ kaṃ cid ārapsye śuśrūṣā kriyatām iti

    13.55.14

    na ca te duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃ cid aham āsādayaṃ gṛhe tena jīvasi rājarṣe na bhavethās tato 'nyathā

    13.55.15

    etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya divasān ekaviṃśatim supto 'smi yadi māṃ kaś cid bodhayed iti pārthiva

    13.55.16

    yadā tvayā sabhāryeṇa saṃsupto na prabodhitaḥ ahaṃ tadaiva te prīto manasā rājasattama

    13.55.17

    utthāya cāsmi niṣkrānto yadi māṃ tvaṃ mahīpate pṛccheḥ kva yāsyasīty evaṃ śapeyaṃ tvām iti prabho

    13.55.18

    antarhitaś cāsmi punaḥ punar eva ca te gṛhe yogam āsthāya saṃviṣṭo divasān ekaviṃśatim

    13.55.19

    kṣudhito mām asūyethāḥ śramād veti narādhipa etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya karśitau vāṃ mayā kṣudhā

    13.55.20

    na ca te 'bhūt susūkṣmo 'pi manyur manasi pārthiva sabhāryasya naraśreṣṭha tena te prītimān aham

    13.55.21

    bhojanaṃ ca samānāyya yat tad ādīpitaṃ mayā krudhyethā yadi mātsaryād iti tan marṣitaṃ ca te

    13.55.22

    tato 'haṃ ratham āruhya tvām avocaṃ narādhipa sabhāryo māṃ vahasveti tac ca tvaṃ kṛtavāṃs tathā

    13.55.23

    aviśaṅko narapate prīto 'haṃ cāpi tena te dhanotsarge 'pi ca kṛte na tvāṃ krodhaḥ pradharṣayat

    13.55.24

    tataḥ prītena te rājan punar etat kṛtaṃ tava sabhāryasya vanaṃ bhūyas tad viddhi manujādhipa

    13.55.25

    prītyarthaṃ tava caitan me svargasaṃdarśanaṃ kṛtam yat te vane 'smin nṛpate dṛṣṭaṃ divyaṃ nidarśanam

    13.55.26

    svargoddeśas tvayā rājan saśarīreṇa pārthiva muhūrtam anubhūto 'sau sabhāryeṇa nṛpottama

    13.55.27

    nidarśanārthaṃ tapaso dharmasya ca narādhipa tatra yāsīt spṛhā rājaṃs tac cāpi viditaṃ mama

    13.55.28

    brāhmaṇyaṃ kāṅkṣase hi tvaṃ tapaś ca pṛthivīpate avamanya narendratvaṃ devendratvaṃ ca pārthiva

    13.55.29

    evam etad yathāttha tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ tāta durlabham brāhmaṇye sati carṣitvam ṛṣitve ca tapasvitā

    13.55.30

    bhaviṣyaty eṣa te kāmaḥ kuśikāt kauśiko dvijaḥ tṛtīyaṃ puruṣaṃ prāpya brāhmaṇatvaṃ gamiṣyati

    13.55.31

    vaṃśas te pārthivaśreṣṭha bhṛgūṇām eva tejasā pautras te bhavitā vipra tapasvī pāvakadyutiḥ

    13.55.32

    yaḥ sa devamanuṣyāṇāṃ bhayam utpādayiṣyati trayāṇāṃ caiva lokānāṃ satyam etad bravīmi te

    13.55.33

    varaṃ gṛhāṇa rājarṣe yas te manasi vartate tīrthayātrāṃ gamiṣyāmi purā kālo 'tivartate

    13.55.34

    kuśika uvāca eṣa eva varo me 'dya yat tvaṃ prīto mahāmune bhavatv etad yathāttha tvaṃ tapaḥ pautre mamānagha brāhmaṇyaṃ me kulasyāstu bhagavann eṣa me varaḥ

    13.55.35

    punaś cākhyātum icchāmi bhagavan vistareṇa vai katham eṣyati vipratvaṃ kulaṃ me bhṛgunandana kaś cāsau bhavitā bandhur mama kaś cāpi saṃmataḥ

    13.56.1

    cyavana uvāca avaśyaṃ kathanīyaṃ me tavaitan narapuṃgava yadarthaṃ tvāham ucchettuṃ saṃprāpto manujādhipa

    13.56.2

    bhṛgūṇāṃ kṣatriyā yājyā nityam eva janādhipa te ca bhedaṃ gamiṣyanti daivayuktena hetunā

    13.56.3

    kṣatriyāś ca bhṛgūn sarvān vadhiṣyanti narādhipa ā garbhād anukṛntanto daivadaṇḍanipīḍitāḥ

    13.56.4

    tata utpatsyate 'smākaṃ kule gotravivardhanaḥ aurvo nāma mahātejā jvalanārkasamadyutiḥ

    13.56.5

    sa trailokyavināśāya kopāgniṃ janayiṣyati mahīṃ saparvatavanāṃ yaḥ kariṣyati bhasmasāt

    13.56.6

    kaṃ cit kālaṃ tu taṃ vahniṃ sa eva śamayiṣyati samudre vaḍavāvaktre prakṣipya munisattamaḥ

    13.56.7

    putraṃ tasya mahābhāgam ṛcīkaṃ bhṛgunandanam sākṣāt kṛtsno dhanurvedaḥ samupasthāsyate 'nagha

    13.56.8

    kṣatriyāṇām abhāvāya daivayuktena hetunā sa tu taṃ pratigṛhyaiva putre saṃkrāmayiṣyati

    13.56.9

    jamadagnau mahābhāge tapasā bhāvitātmani sa cāpi bhṛguśārdūlas taṃ vedaṃ dhārayiṣyati

    13.56.10

    kulāt tu tava dharmātman kanyāṃ so 'dhigamiṣyati udbhāvanārthaṃ bhavato vaṃśasya nṛpasattama

    13.56.11

    gādher duhitaraṃ prāpya pautrīṃ tava mahātapāḥ brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatradharmāṇaṃ rāmam utpādayiṣyati

    13.56.12

    kṣatriyaṃ viprakarmāṇaṃ bṛhaspatim ivaujasā viśvāmitraṃ tava kule gādheḥ putraṃ sudhārmikam tapasā mahatā yuktaṃ pradāsyati mahādyute

    13.56.13

    striyau tu kāraṇaṃ tatra parivarte bhaviṣyataḥ pitāmahaniyogād vai nānyathaitad bhaviṣyati

    13.56.14

    tṛtīye puruṣe tubhyaṃ brāhmaṇatvam upaiṣyati bhavitā tvaṃ ca saṃbandhī bhṛgūṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām

    13.56.15

    bhīṣma uvāca kuśikas tu muner vākyaṃ cyavanasya mahātmanaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭo 'bhavad rājā vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha evam astv iti dharmātmā tadā bharatasattama

    13.56.16

    cyavanas tu mahātejāḥ punar eva narādhipam varārthaṃ codayām āsa tam uvāca sa pārthivaḥ

    13.56.17

    bāḍham evaṃ grahīṣyāmi kāmaṃ tvatto mahāmune brahmabhūtaṃ kulaṃ me 'stu dharme cāsya mano bhavet

    13.56.18

    evam uktas tathety evaṃ pratyuktvā cyavano muniḥ abhyanujñāya nṛpatiṃ tīrthayātrāṃ yayau tadā

    13.56.19

    etat te kathitaṃ sarvam aśeṣeṇa mayā nṛpa bhṛgūṇāṃ kuśikānāṃ ca prati saṃbandhakāraṇam

    13.56.20

    yathoktaṃ muninā cāpi tathā tad abhavan nṛpa janma rāmasya ca muner viśvāmitrasya caiva ha

    13.57.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca muhyāmīva niśamyādya cintayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ hīnāṃ pārthivasaṃghātaiḥ śrīmadbhiḥ pṛthivīm imām

    13.57.2

    prāpya rājyāni śataśo mahīṃ jitvāpi bhārata koṭiśaḥ puruṣān hatvā paritapye pitāmaha

    13.57.3

    kā nu tāsāṃ varastrīṇām avasthādya bhaviṣyati yā hīnāḥ patibhiḥ putrair mātulair bhrātṛbhis tathā

    13.57.4

    vayaṃ hi tān gurūn hatvā jñātīṃś ca suhṛdo 'pi ca avākśīrṣāḥ patiṣyāmo narake nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.57.5

    śarīraṃ yoktum icchāmi tapasogreṇa bhārata upadiṣṭam ihecchāmi tattvato 'haṃ viśāṃ pate

    13.57.6

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhirasya tad vākyaṃ śrutvā bhīṣmo mahāmanāḥ parīkṣya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

    13.57.7

    rahasyam adbhutaṃ caiva śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yat tvayi yā gatiḥ prāpyate yena pretyabhāveṣu bhārata

    13.57.8

    tapasā prāpyate svargas tapasā prāpyate yaśaḥ āyuḥprakarṣo bhogāś ca labhyante tapasā vibho

    13.57.9

    jñānaṃ vijñānam ārogyaṃ rūpaṃ saṃpat tathaiva ca saubhāgyaṃ caiva tapasā prāpyate bharatarṣabha

    13.57.10

    dhanaṃ prāpnoti tapasā maunaṃ jñānaṃ prayacchati upabhogāṃs tu dānena brahmacaryeṇa jīvitam

    13.57.11

    ahiṃsāyāḥ phalaṃ rūpaṃ dīkṣāyā janma vai kule phalamūlāśināṃ rājyaṃ svargaḥ parṇāśināṃ bhavet

    13.57.12

    payobhakṣo divaṃ yāti snānena draviṇādhikaḥ guruśuśrūṣayā vidyā nityaśrāddhena saṃtatiḥ

    13.57.13

    gavāḍhyaḥ śākadīkṣābhiḥ svargam āhus tṛṇāśanāt striyas triṣavaṇasnānād vāyuṃ pītvā kratuṃ labhet

    13.57.14

    nityasnāyī bhaved dakṣaḥ saṃdhye tu dve japan dvijaḥ maruṃ sādhayato rājyaṃ nākapṛṣṭham anāśake

    13.57.15

    sthaṇḍile śayamānānāṃ gṛhāṇi śayanāni ca cīravalkalavāsobhir vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca

    13.57.16

    śayyāsanāni yānāni yogayukte tapodhane agnipraveśe niyataṃ brahmaloko vidhīyate

    13.57.17

    rasānāṃ pratisaṃhārāt saubhāgyam iha vindati āmiṣapratisaṃhārāt prajāsyāyuṣmatī bhavet

    13.57.18

    udavāsaṃ vased yas tu sa narādhipatir bhavet satyavādī naraśreṣṭha daivataiḥ saha modate

    13.57.19

    kīrtir bhavati dānena tathārogyam ahiṃsayā dvijaśuśrūṣayā rājyaṃ dvijatvaṃ vāpi puṣkalam

    13.57.20

    pānīyasya pradānena kīrtir bhavati śāśvatī annapānapradānena tṛpyate kāmabhogataḥ

    13.57.21

    sāntvadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaśokair vimucyate devaśuśrūṣayā rājyaṃ divyaṃ rūpaṃ niyacchati

    13.57.22

    dīpālokapradānena cakṣuṣmān bhavate naraḥ prekṣaṇīyapradānena smṛtiṃ medhāṃ ca vindati

    13.57.23

    gandhamālyanivṛttyā tu kīrtir bhavati puṣkalā keśaśmaśrūn dhārayatām agryā bhavati saṃtatiḥ

    13.57.24

    upavāsaṃ ca dīkṣāṃ ca abhiṣekaṃ ca pārthiva kṛtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi vīrasthānād viśiṣyate

    13.57.25

    dāsīdāsam alaṃkārān kṣetrāṇi ca gṛhāṇi ca brahmadeyāṃ sutāṃ dattvā prāpnoti manujarṣabha

    13.57.26

    kratubhiś copavāsaiś ca tridivaṃ yāti bhārata labhate ca ciraṃ sthānaṃ balipuṣpaprado naraḥ

    13.57.27

    suvarṇaśṛṅgais tu vibhūṣitānāṃ; gavāṃ sahasrasya naraḥ pradātā prāpnoti puṇyaṃ divi devalokam; ity evam āhur munidevasaṃghāḥ

    13.57.28

    prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṃ sacailāṃ; kāṃsyopadohāṃ kanakāgraśṛṅgīm tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā; naraṃ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ

    13.57.29

    yāvanti lomāni bhavanti dhenvās; tāvat phalaṃ prāpnute gopradātā putrāṃś ca pautrāṃś ca kulaṃ ca sarvam; āsaptamaṃ tārayate paratra

    13.57.30

    sadakṣiṇāṃ kāñcanacāruśṛṅgīṃ; kāṃsyopadohāṃ draviṇottarīyām dhenuṃ tilānāṃ dadato dvijāya; lokā vasūnāṃ sulabhā bhavanti

    13.57.31

    svakarmabhir mānavaṃ saṃnibaddhaṃ; tīvrāndhakāre narake patantam mahārṇave naur iva vāyuyuktā; dānaṃ gavāṃ tārayate paratra

    13.57.32

    yo brahmadeyāṃ tu dadāti kanyāṃ; bhūmipradānaṃ ca karoti vipre dadāti cānnaṃ vidhivac ca yaś ca; sa lokam āpnoti puraṃdarasya

    13.57.33

    naiveśikaṃ sarvaguṇopapannaṃ; dadāti vai yas tu naro dvijāya svādhyāyacāritraguṇānvitāya; tasyāpi lokāḥ kuruṣūttareṣu

    13.57.34

    dhuryapradānena gavāṃ tathāśvair; lokān avāpnoti naro vasūnām svargāya cāhur hi hiraṇyadānaṃ; tato viśiṣṭaṃ kanakapradānam

    13.57.35

    chatrapradānena gṛhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ; yānaṃ tathopānahasaṃpradāne vastrapradānena phalaṃ surūpaṃ; gandhapradāne surabhir naraḥ syāt

    13.57.36

    puṣpopagaṃ vātha phalopagaṃ vā; yaḥ pādapaṃ sparśayate dvijāya sa strīsamṛddhaṃ bahuratnapūrṇaṃ; labhaty ayatnopagataṃ gṛhaṃ vai

    13.57.37

    bhakṣānnapānīyarasapradātā; sarvān avāpnoti rasān prakāmam pratiśrayācchādanasaṃpradātā; prāpnoti tān eva na saṃśayo 'tra

    13.57.38

    sragdhūpagandhāny anulepanāni; snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ dadyād dvijebhyaḥ sa bhaved arogas; tathābhirūpaś ca narendraloke

    13.57.39

    bījair aśūnyaṃ śayanair upetaṃ; dadyād gṛhaṃ yaḥ puruṣo dvijāya puṇyābhirāmaṃ bahuratnapūrṇaṃ; labhaty adhiṣṭhānavaraṃ sa rājan

    13.57.40

    sugandhacitrāstaraṇopapannaṃ; dadyān naro yaḥ śayanaṃ dvijāya rūpānvitāṃ pakṣavatīṃ manojñāṃ; bhāryām ayatnopagatāṃ labhet saḥ

    13.57.41

    pitāmahasyānucaro vīraśāyī bhaven naraḥ nādhikaṃ vidyate tasmād ity āhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ

    13.57.42

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā prītātmā kurunandanaḥ nāśrame 'rocayad vāsaṃ vīramārgābhikāṅkṣayā

    13.57.43

    tato yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prāha pāṇḍavān bharatarṣabha pitāmahasya yad vākyaṃ tad vo rocatv iti prabhuḥ

    13.57.44

    tatas tu pāṇḍavāḥ sarve draupadī ca yaśasvinī yudhiṣṭhirasya tad vākyaṃ bāḍham ity abhyapūjayan

    13.58.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yānīmāni bahir vedyāṃ dānāni paricakṣate tebhyo viśiṣṭaṃ kiṃ dānaṃ mataṃ te kurupuṃgava

    13.58.2

    kautūhalaṃ hi paramaṃ tatra me vartate prabho dātāraṃ dattam anveti yad dānaṃ tat pracakṣva me

    13.58.3

    bhīṣma uvāca abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo vyasane cāpy anugraham yac cābhilaṣitaṃ dadyāt tṛṣitāyābhiyācate

    13.58.4

    dattaṃ manyeta yad dattvā tad dānaṃ śreṣṭham ucyate dattaṃ dātāram anveti yad dānaṃ bharatarṣabha

    13.58.5

    hiraṇyadānaṃ godānaṃ pṛthivīdānam eva ca etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanty api duṣkṛtam

    13.58.6

    etāni puruṣavyāghra sādhubhyo dehi nityadā dānāni hi naraṃ pāpān mokṣayanti na saṃśayaḥ

    13.58.7

    yad yad iṣṭatamaṃ loke yac cāsya dayitaṃ gṛhe tat tad guṇavate deyaṃ tad evākṣayam icchatā

    13.58.8

    priyāṇi labhate loke priyadaḥ priyakṛt tathā priyo bhavati bhūtānām iha caiva paratra ca

    13.58.9

    yācamānam abhīmānād āśāvantam akiṃcanam yo nārcati yathāśakti sa nṛśaṃso yudhiṣṭhira

    13.58.10

    amitram api ced dīnaṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam vyasane yo 'nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ

    13.58.11

    kṛśāya hrīmate tāta vṛttikṣīṇāya sīdate apahanyāt kṣudhaṃ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ

    13.58.12

    hriyā tu niyatān sādhūn putradāraiś ca karśitān ayācamānān kaunteya sarvopāyair nimantraya

    13.58.13

    āśiṣaṃ ye na deveṣu na martyeṣu ca kurvate arhanto nityasattvasthā yathālabdhopajīvinaḥ

    13.58.14

    āśīviṣasamebhyaś ca tebhyo rakṣasva bhārata tāny uktair upajijñāsya tathā dvijavarottamān

    13.58.15

    kṛtair āvasathair nityaṃ sapreṣyaiḥ saparicchadaiḥ nimantrayethāḥ kauravya sarvakāmasukhāvahaiḥ

    13.58.16

    yadi te pratigṛhṇīyuḥ śraddhāpūtaṃ yudhiṣṭhira kāryam ity eva manvānā dhārmikāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ

    13.58.17

    vidyāsnātā vratasnātā ye vyapāśrityajīvinaḥ gūḍhasvādhyāyatapaso brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ

    13.58.18

    teṣu śuddheṣu dānteṣu svadāranirateṣu ca yat kariṣyasi kalyāṇaṃ tat tvā lokeṣu dhāsyati

    13.58.19

    yathāgnihotraṃ suhutaṃ sāyaṃ prātar dvijātinā tathā bhavati dattaṃ vai dvijebhyo 'tha kṛtātmanā

    13.58.20

    eṣa te vitato yajñaḥ śraddhāpūtaḥ sadakṣiṇaḥ viśiṣṭaḥ sarvayajñebhyo dadatas tāta vartatām

    13.58.21

    nivāpo dānasadṛśas tādṛśeṣu yudhiṣṭhira nivapan pūjayaṃś caiva teṣv ānṛṇyaṃ nigacchati

    13.58.22

    ya eva no na kupyanti na lubhyanti tṛṇeṣv api ta eva naḥ pūjyatamā ye cānye priyavādinaḥ

    13.58.23

    ye no na bahu manyante na pravartanti cāpare putravat paripālyās te namas tebhyas tathābhayam

    13.58.24

    ṛtvikpurohitācāryā mṛdubrahmadharā hi te kṣatreṇāpi hi saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tejaḥ śāmyati vai dvije

    13.58.25

    asti me balavān asmi rājāsmīti yudhiṣṭhira brāhmaṇān mā sma paryaśnīr vāsobhir aśanena ca

    13.58.26

    yac chobhārthaṃ balārthaṃ vā vittam asti tavānagha tena te brāhmaṇāḥ pūjyāḥ svadharmam anutiṣṭhatā

    13.58.27

    namaskāryās tvayā viprā vartamānā yathātatham yathāsukhaṃ yathotsāhaṃ lalantu tvayi putravat

    13.58.28

    ko hy anyaḥ suprasādānāṃ suhṛdām alpatoṣiṇām vṛttim arhaty upakṣeptuṃ tvad anyaḥ kurusattama

    13.58.29

    yathā patyāśrayo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ loke sanātanaḥ sa devaḥ sā gatir nānyā tathāsmākaṃ dvijātayaḥ

    13.58.30

    yadi no brāhmaṇās tāta saṃtyajeyur apūjitāḥ paśyanto dāruṇaṃ karma satataṃ kṣatriye sthitam

    13.58.31

    avedānām akīrtīnām alokānām ayajvanām ko 'smākaṃ jīvitenārthas tad dhi no brāhmaṇāśrayam

    13.58.32

    atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ rājanyo brāhmaṇaṃ rājan purā paricacāra ha vaiśyo rājanyam ity eva śūdro vaiśyam iti śrutiḥ

    13.58.33

    dūrāc chūdreṇopacaryo brāhmaṇo 'gnir iva jvalan saṃsparśaparicaryas tu vaiśyena kṣatriyeṇa ca

    13.58.34

    mṛdubhāvān satyaśīlān satyadharmānupālakān āśīviṣān iva kruddhāṃs tān upācarata dvijān

    13.58.35

    apareṣāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parebhyaś caiva ye pare kṣatriyāṇāṃ pratapatāṃ tejasā ca balena ca brāhmaṇeṣv eva śāmyanti tejāṃsi ca tapāṃsi ca

    13.58.36

    na me pitā priyataro na tvaṃ tāta tathā priyaḥ na me pituḥ pitā rājan na cātmā na ca jīvitam

    13.58.37

    tvattaś ca me priyataraḥ pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaś cana tvatto 'pi me priyatarā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha

    13.58.38

    bravīmi satyam etac ca yathāhaṃ pāṇḍunandana tena satyena gaccheyaṃ lokān yatra sa śaṃtanuḥ

    13.58.39

    paśyeyaṃ ca satāṃ lokāñ chucīn brahmapuraskṛtān tatra me tāta gantavyam ahnāya ca cirāya ca

    13.58.40

    so 'ham etādṛśāṃl lokān dṛṣṭvā bharatasattama yan me kṛtaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu na tapye tena pārthiva

    13.59.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yau tu syātāṃ caraṇenopapannau; yau vidyayā sadṛśau janmanā ca tābhyāṃ dānaṃ katarasmai viśiṣṭam; ayācamānāya ca yācate ca

    13.59.2

    bhīṣma uvāca śreyo vai yācataḥ pārtha dattam āhur ayācate arhattamo vai dhṛtimān kṛpaṇād adhṛtātmanaḥ

    13.59.3

    kṣatriyo rakṣaṇadhṛtir brāhmaṇo 'narthanādhṛtiḥ brāhmaṇo dhṛtimān vidvān devān prīṇāti tuṣṭimān

    13.59.4

    yācñām āhur anīśasya abhihāraṃ ca bhārata udvejayati yācan hi sadā bhūtāni dasyuvat

    13.59.5

    mriyate yācamāno vai tam anu mriyate dadat dadat saṃjīvayaty enam ātmānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.59.6

    ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmo yācate yat pradīyate ayācataḥ sīdamānān sarvopāyair nimantraya

    13.59.7

    yadi vai tādṛśā rāṣṭre vaseyus te dvijottamāḥ bhasmacchannān ivāgnīṃs tān budhyethās tvaṃ prayatnataḥ

    13.59.8

    tapasā dīpyamānās te daheyuḥ pṛthivīm api pūjyā hi jñānavijñānatapoyogasamanvitāḥ

    13.59.9

    tebhyaḥ pūjāṃ prayuñjīthā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃtapa dadad bahuvidhān dāyān upacchandān ayācatām

    13.59.10

    yad agnihotre suhute sāyaṃprātar bhavet phalam vidyāvedavratavati tad dānaphalam ucyate

    13.59.11

    vidyāvedavratasnātān avyapāśrayajīvinaḥ gūḍhasvādhyāyatapaso brāhmaṇān saṃśitavratān

    13.59.12

    kṛtair āvasathair hṛdyaiḥ sapreṣyaiḥ saparicchadaiḥ nimantrayethāḥ kaunteya kāmaiś cānyair dvijottamān

    13.59.13

    api te pratigṛhṇīyuḥ śraddhāpūtaṃ yudhiṣṭhira kāryam ity eva manvānā dharmajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ

    13.59.14

    api te brāhmaṇā bhuktvā gatāḥ soddharaṇān gṛhān yeṣāṃ dārāḥ pratīkṣante parjanyam iva karṣakāḥ

    13.59.15

    annāni prātaḥsavane niyatā brahmacāriṇaḥ brāhmaṇās tāta bhuñjānās tretāgnīn prīṇayantu te

    13.59.16

    mādhyaṃdinaṃ te savanaṃ dadatas tāta vartatām gā hiraṇyāni vāsāṃsi tenendraḥ prīyatāṃ tava

    13.59.17

    tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ tat te vaiśvadevaṃ yudhiṣṭhira yad devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaś ca viprebhyaś ca prayacchasi

    13.59.18

    ahiṃsā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ saṃvibhāgaś ca sarvaśaḥ damas tyāgo dhṛtiḥ satyaṃ bhavatv avabhṛthāya te

    13.59.19

    eṣa te vitato yajñaḥ śraddhāpūtaḥ sadakṣiṇaḥ viśiṣṭaḥ sarvayajñebhyo nityaṃ tāta pravartatām

    13.60.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dānaṃ yajñakriyā ceha kiṃ svit pretya mahāphalam kasya jyāyaḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ kīdṛśebhyaḥ kathaṃ kadā

    13.60.2

    etad icchāmi vijñātuṃ yāthātathyena bhārata vidvañ jijñāsamānāya dānadharmān pracakṣva me

    13.60.3

    antarvedyāṃ ca yad dattaṃ śraddhayā cānṛśaṃsyataḥ kiṃ svin niḥśreyasaṃ tāta tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.60.4

    bhīṣma uvāca raudraṃ karma kṣatriyasya satataṃ tāta vartate tasya vaitānikaṃ karma dānaṃ caiveha pāvanam

    13.60.5

    na tu pāpakṛtāṃ rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇanti sādhavaḥ etasmāt kāraṇād yajñair yajed rājāptadakṣiṇaiḥ

    13.60.6

    atha cet pratigṛhṇīyur dadyād aharahar nṛpaḥ śraddhām āsthāya paramāṃ pāvanaṃ hy etad uttamam

    13.60.7

    brāhmaṇāṃs tarpayed dravyais tato yajñe yatavrataḥ maitrān sādhūn vedavidaḥ śīlavṛttataponvitān

    13.60.8

    yat te tena kariṣyanti kṛtaṃ tena bhaviṣyati yajñān sādhaya sādhubhyaḥ svādvannān dakṣiṇāvataḥ

    13.60.9

    iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ ca manyethā ātmānaṃ dānakarmaṇā pūjayethā yāyajūkāṃs tavāpy aṃśo bhaved yathā

    13.60.10

    prajāvato bharethāś ca brāhmaṇān bahubhāriṇaḥ prajāvāṃs tena bhavati yathā janayitā tathā

    13.60.11

    yāvato vai sādhudharmān santaḥ saṃvartayanty uta sarve te cāpi bhartavyā narā ye bahubhāriṇaḥ

    13.60.12

    samṛddhaḥ saṃprayacchasva brāhmaṇebhyo yudhiṣṭhira dhenūr anaḍuho 'nnāni cchatraṃ vāsāṃsy upānahau

    13.60.13

    ājyāni yajamānebhyas tathānnādyāni bhārata aśvavanti ca yānāni veśmāni śayanāni ca

    13.60.14

    ete deyā vyuṣṭimanto laghūpāyāś ca bhārata ajugupsāṃś ca vijñāya brāhmaṇān vṛttikarśitān

    13.60.15

    upacchannaṃ prakāśaṃ vā vṛttyā tān pratipādaya rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṃ śreyas tat kṣatriyān prati

    13.60.16

    evaṃ pāpair vimuktas tvaṃ pūtaḥ svargam avāpsyasi sraṃsayitvā punaḥ kośaṃ yad rāṣṭraṃ pālayiṣyasi

    13.60.17

    tataś ca brahmabhūyastvam avāpsyasi dhanāni ca ātmanaś ca pareṣāṃ ca vṛttiṃ saṃrakṣa bhārata

    13.60.18

    putravac cāpi bhṛtyān svān prajāś ca paripālaya yogakṣemaś ca te nityaṃ brāhmaṇeṣv astu bhārata

    13.60.19

    arakṣitāraṃ hartāraṃ viloptāram adāyakam taṃ sma rājakaliṃ hanyuḥ prajāḥ saṃbhūya nirghṛṇam

    13.60.20

    ahaṃ vo rakṣitety uktvā yo na rakṣati bhūmipaḥ sa saṃhatya nihantavyaḥ śveva sonmāda āturaḥ

    13.60.21

    pāpaṃ kurvanti yat kiṃ cit prajā rājñā hy arakṣitāḥ caturthaṃ tasya pāpasya rājā bhārata vindati

    13.60.22

    apy āhuḥ sarvam eveti bhūyo 'rdham iti niścayaḥ caturthaṃ matam asmākaṃ manoḥ śrutvānuśāsanam

    13.60.23

    śubhaṃ vā yat prakurvanti prajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ caturthaṃ tasya puṇyasya rājā cāpnoti bhārata

    13.60.24

    jīvantaṃ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ

    13.60.25

    kuberam iva rakṣāṃsi śatakratum ivāmarāḥ jñātayas tvānujīvantu suhṛdaś ca paraṃtapa

    13.61.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca idaṃ deyam idaṃ deyam itīyaṃ śruticodanā bahudeyāś ca rājānaḥ kiṃ svid deyam anuttamam

    13.61.2

    bhīṣma uvāca ati dānāni sarvāṇi pṛthivīdānam ucyate acalā hy akṣayā bhūmir dogdhrī kāmān anuttamān

    13.61.3

    dogdhrī vāsāṃsi ratnāni paśūn vrīhiyavāṃs tathā bhūmidaḥ sarvabhūteṣu śāśvatīr edhate samāḥ

    13.61.4

    yāvad bhūmer āyur iha tāvad bhūmida edhate na bhūmidānād astīha paraṃ kiṃ cid yudhiṣṭhira

    13.61.5

    apy alpaṃ pradaduḥ pūrve pṛthivyā iti naḥ śrutam bhūmim ete daduḥ sarve ye bhūmiṃ bhuñjate janāḥ

    13.61.6

    svakarmaivopajīvanti narā iha paratra ca bhūmir bhūtir mahādevī dātāraṃ kurute priyam

    13.61.7

    ya etāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād akṣayāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ punar naratvaṃ saṃprāpya bhavet sa pṛthivīpatiḥ

    13.61.8

    yathā dānaṃ tathā bhoga iti dharmeṣu niścayaḥ saṃgrāme vā tanuṃ jahyād dadyād vā pṛthivīm imām

    13.61.9

    ity etāṃ kṣatrabandhūnāṃ vadanti param āśiṣam punāti dattā pṛthivī dātāram iti śuśruma

    13.61.10

    api pāpasamācāraṃ brahmaghnam api vānṛtam saiva pāpaṃ pāvayati saiva pāpāt pramocayet

    13.61.11

    api pāpakṛtāṃ rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇanti sādhavaḥ pṛthivīṃ nānyad icchanti pāvanaṃ jananī yathā

    13.61.12

    nāmāsyāḥ priyadatteti guhyaṃ devyāḥ sanātanam dānaṃ vāpy atha vā jñānaṃ nāmno 'syāḥ paramaṃ priyam tasmāt prāpyaiva pṛthivīṃ dadyād viprāya pārthivaḥ

    13.61.13

    nābhūmipatinā bhūmir adhiṣṭheyā kathaṃ cana na vā pātreṇa vā gūhed antardhānena vā caret ye cānye bhūmim iccheyuḥ kuryur evam asaṃśayam

    13.61.14

    yaḥ sādhor bhūmim ādatte na bhūmiṃ vindate tu saḥ bhūmiṃ tu dattvā sādhubhyo vindate bhūmim eva hi pretyeha ca sa dharmātmā saṃprāpnoti mahad yaśaḥ

    13.61.15

    yasya viprānuśāsanti sādhor bhūmiṃ sadaiva hi na tasya śatravo rājan praśāsanti vasuṃdharām

    13.61.16

    yat kiṃ cit puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ kurute vṛttikarśitaḥ api gocarmamātreṇa bhūmidānena pūyate

    13.61.17

    ye 'pi saṃkīrṇakarmāṇo rājāno raudrakarmiṇaḥ tebhyaḥ pavitram ākhyeyaṃ bhūmidānam anuttamam

    13.61.18

    alpāntaram idaṃ śaśvat purāṇā menire janāḥ yo yajed aśvamedhena dadyād vā sādhave mahīm

    13.61.19

    api cet sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā śaṅkerann api paṇḍitāḥ aśakyam ekam evaitad bhūmidānam anuttamam

    13.61.20

    suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vastraṃ maṇimuktāvasūni ca sarvam etan mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat

    13.61.21

    tapo yajñaḥ śrutaṃ śīlam alobhaḥ satyasaṃdhatā gurudaivatapūjā ca nātivartanti bhūmidam

    13.61.22

    bhartur niḥśreyase yuktās tyaktātmāno raṇe hatāḥ brahmalokagatāḥ siddhā nātikrāmanti bhūmidam

    13.61.23

    yathā janitrī kṣīreṇa svaputraṃ bharate sadā anugṛhṇāti dātāraṃ tathā sarvarasair mahī

    13.61.24

    mṛtyor vai kiṃkaro daṇḍas tāpo vahneḥ sudāruṇaḥ ghorāś ca vāruṇāḥ pāśā nopasarpanti bhūmidam

    13.61.25

    pitṝṃś ca pitṛlokasthān devaloke ca devatāḥ saṃtarpayati śāntātmā yo dadāti vasuṃdharām

    13.61.26

    kṛśāya mriyamāṇāya vṛttimlānāya sīdate bhūmiṃ vṛttikarīṃ dattvā satrī bhavati mānavaḥ

    13.61.27

    yathā dhāvati gaur vatsaṃ kṣīram abhyutsṛjanty uta evam eva mahābhāga bhūmir bhavati bhūmidam

    13.61.28

    halakṛṣṭāṃ mahīṃ dattvā sabījāṃ saphalām api udīrṇaṃ vāpi śaraṇaṃ tathā bhavati kāmadaḥ

    13.61.29

    brāhmaṇaṃ vṛttasaṃpannam āhitāgniṃ śucivratam naraḥ pratigrāhya mahīṃ na yāti yamasādanam

    13.61.30

    yathā candramaso vṛddhir ahany ahani jāyate tathā bhūmikṛtaṃ dānaṃ sasye sasye vivardhate

    13.61.31

    atra gāthā bhūmigītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ yāḥ śrutvā jāmadagnyena dattā bhūḥ kāśyapāya vai

    13.61.32

    mām evādatta māṃ datta māṃ dattvā mām avāpsyatha asmiṃl loke pare caiva tataś cājanane punaḥ

    13.61.33

    ya imāṃ vyāhṛtiṃ veda brāhmaṇo brahmasaṃśritaḥ śrāddhasya hūyamānasya brahmabhūyaṃ sa gacchati

    13.61.34

    kṛtyānām abhiśastānāṃ duriṣṭaśamanaṃ mahat prāyaścittam ahaṃ kṛtvā punāty ubhayato daśa

    13.61.35

    punāti ya idaṃ veda veda cāhaṃ tathaiva ca prakṛtiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūmir vai śāśvatī matā

    13.61.36

    abhiṣicyaiva nṛpatiṃ śrāvayed imam āgamam yathā śrutvā mahīṃ dadyān nādadyāt sādhutaś ca tām

    13.61.37

    so 'yaṃ kṛtsno brāhmaṇārtho rājārthaś cāpy asaṃśayam rājā hi dharmakuśalaḥ prathamaṃ bhūtilakṣaṇam

    13.61.38

    atha yeṣām adharmajño rājā bhavati nāstikaḥ na te sukhaṃ prabudhyante na sukhaṃ prasvapanti ca

    13.61.39

    sadā bhavanti codvignās tasya duścaritair narāḥ yogakṣemā hi bahavo rāṣṭraṃ nāsyāviśanti tat

    13.61.40

    atha yeṣāṃ punaḥ prājño rājā bhavati dhārmikaḥ sukhaṃ te pratibudhyante susukhaṃ prasvapanti ca

    13.61.41

    tasya rājñaḥ śubhair āryaiḥ karmabhir nirvṛtāḥ prajāḥ yogakṣemeṇa vṛṣṭyā ca vivardhante svakarmabhiḥ

    13.61.42

    sa kulīnaḥ sa puruṣaḥ sa bandhuḥ sa ca puṇyakṛt sa dātā sa ca vikrānto yo dadāti vasuṃdharām

    13.61.43

    ādityā iva dīpyante tejasā bhuvi mānavāḥ dadanti vasudhāṃ sphītāṃ ye vedaviduṣi dvije

    13.61.44

    yathā bījāni rohanti prakīrṇāni mahītale tathā kāmāḥ prarohanti bhūmidānasamārjitāḥ

    13.61.45

    ādityo varuṇo viṣṇur brahmā somo hutāśanaḥ śūlapāṇiś ca bhagavān pratinandanti bhūmidam

    13.61.46

    bhūmau jāyanti puruṣā bhūmau niṣṭhāṃ vrajanti ca caturvidho hi loko 'yaṃ yo 'yaṃ bhūmiguṇātmakaḥ

    13.61.47

    eṣā mātā pitā caiva jagataḥ pṛthivīpate nānayā sadṛśaṃ bhūtaṃ kiṃ cid asti janādhipa

    13.61.48

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bṛhaspateś ca saṃvādam indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.61.49

    iṣṭvā kratuśatenātha mahatā dakṣiṇāvatā maghavā vāgvidāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ papracchedaṃ bṛhaspatim

    13.61.50

    bhagavan kena dānena svargataḥ sukham edhate yad akṣayaṃ mahārghaṃ ca tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara

    13.61.51

    ity uktaḥ sa surendreṇa tato devapurohitaḥ bṛhaspatir mahātejāḥ pratyuvāca śatakratum

    13.61.52

    suvarṇadānaṃ godānaṃ bhūmidānaṃ ca vṛtrahan dadad etān mahāprājñaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

    13.61.53

    na bhūmidānād devendra paraṃ kiṃ cid iti prabho viśiṣṭam iti manyāmi yathā prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.61.54

    ye śūrā nihatā yuddhe svaryātā dānagṛddhinaḥ sarve te vibudhaśreṣṭha nātikrāmanti bhūmidam

    13.61.55

    bhartur niḥśreyase yuktās tyaktātmāno raṇe hatāḥ brahmalokagatāḥ śūrā nātikrāmanti bhūmidam

    13.61.56

    pañca pūrvādipuruṣāḥ ṣaṭ ca ye vasudhāṃ gatāḥ ekādaśa dadad bhūmiṃ paritrātīha mānavaḥ

    13.61.57

    ratnopakīrṇāṃ vasudhāṃ yo dadāti puraṃdara sa muktaḥ sarvakaluṣaiḥ svargaloke mahīyate

    13.61.58

    mahīṃ sphītāṃ dadad rājā sarvakāmaguṇānvitām rājādhirājo bhavati tad dhi dānam anuttamam

    13.61.59

    sarvakāmasamāyuktāṃ kāśyapīṃ yaḥ prayacchati sarvabhūtāni manyante māṃ dadātīti vāsava

    13.61.60

    sarvakāmadughāṃ dhenuṃ sarvakāmapurogamām dadāti yaḥ sahasrākṣa sa svargaṃ yāti mānavaḥ

    13.61.61

    madhusarpiḥpravāhinyaḥ payodadhivahās tathā saritas tarpayantīha surendra vasudhāpradam

    13.61.62

    bhūmipradānān nṛpatir mucyate rājakilbiṣāt na hi bhūmipradānena dānam anyad viśiṣyate

    13.61.63

    dadāti yaḥ samudrāntāṃ pṛthivīṃ śastranirjitām taṃ janāḥ kathayantīha yāvad dharati gaur iyam

    13.61.64

    puṇyām ṛddharasāṃ bhūmiṃ yo dadāti puraṃdara na tasya lokāḥ kṣīyante bhūmidānaguṇārjitāḥ

    13.61.65

    sarvathā pārthiveneha satataṃ bhūtim icchatā bhūr deyā vidhivac chakra pātre sukham abhīpsatā

    13.61.66

    api kṛtvā naraḥ pāpaṃ bhūmiṃ dattvā dvijātaye samutsṛjati tat pāpaṃ jīrṇāṃ tvacam ivoragaḥ

    13.61.67

    sāgarān saritaḥ śailān kānanāni ca sarvaśaḥ sarvam etan naraḥ śakra dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat

    13.61.68

    taḍāgāny udapānāni srotāṃsi ca sarāṃsi ca snehān sarvarasāṃś caiva dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat

    13.61.69

    oṣadhīḥ kṣīrasaṃpannā nagān puṣpaphalānvitān kānanopalaśailāṃś ca dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat

    13.61.70

    agniṣṭomaprabhṛtibhir iṣṭvā ca svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ na tat phalam avāpnoti bhūmidānād yad aśnute

    13.61.71

    dātā daśānugṛhṇāti daśa hanti tathā kṣipan pūrvadattāṃ haran bhūmiṃ narakāyopagacchati

    13.61.72

    na dadāti pratiśrutya dattvā vā harate tu yaḥ sa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśais tapyate mṛtyuśāsanāt

    13.61.73

    āhitāgniṃ sadāyajñaṃ kṛśabhṛtyaṃ priyātithim ye bharanti dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ nopasarpanti te yamam

    13.61.74

    brāhmaṇeṣv ṛṇabhūtaṃ syāt pārthivasya puraṃdara itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ tārayet kṛśadurbalān

    13.61.75

    nācchindyāt sparśitāṃ bhūmiṃ pareṇa tridaśādhipa brāhmaṇāya suraśreṣṭha kṛśabhṛtyāya kaś cana

    13.61.76

    athāśru patitaṃ teṣāṃ dīnānām avasīdatām brāhmaṇānāṃ hṛte kṣetre hanyāt tripuruṣaṃ kulam

    13.61.77

    bhūmipālaṃ cyutaṃ rāṣṭrād yas tu saṃsthāpayet punaḥ tasya vāsaḥ sahasrākṣa nākapṛṣṭhe mahīyate

    13.61.78

    ikṣubhiḥ saṃtatāṃ bhūmiṃ yavagodhūmasaṃkulām gośvavāhanasaṃpūrṇāṃ bāhuvīryasamārjitām

    13.61.79

    nidhigarbhāṃ dadad bhūmiṃ sarvaratnaparicchadām akṣayāṃl labhate lokān bhūmisatraṃ hi tasya tat

    13.61.80

    vidhūya kaluṣaṃ sarvaṃ virajāḥ saṃmataḥ satām loke mahīyate sadbhir yo dadāti vasuṃdharām

    13.61.81

    yathāpsu patitaḥ śakra tailabindur visarpati tathā bhūmikṛtaṃ dānaṃ sasye sasye visarpati

    13.61.82

    ye raṇāgre mahīpālāḥ śūrāḥ samitiśobhanāḥ vadhyante 'bhimukhāḥ śakra brahmalokaṃ vrajanti te

    13.61.83

    nṛtyagītaparā nāryo divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ divi

    13.61.84

    modate ca sukhaṃ svarge devagandharvapūjitaḥ yo dadāti mahīṃ samyag vidhineha dvijātaye

    13.61.85

    śatam apsarasaś caiva divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ naram

    13.61.86

    śaṅkhaṃ bhadrāsanaṃ chatraṃ varāśvā varavāraṇāḥ bhūmipradānāt puṣpāṇi hiraṇyanicayās tathā

    13.61.87

    ājñā sadāpratihatā jayaśabdo bhavaty atha bhūmidānasya puṣpāṇi phalaṃ svargaḥ puraṃdara

    13.61.88

    hiraṇyapuṣpāś cauṣadhyaḥ kuśakāñcanaśāḍvalāḥ amṛtaprasavāṃ bhūmiṃ prāpnoti puruṣo dadat

    13.61.89

    nāsti bhūmisamaṃ dānaṃ nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ nāsti satyasamo dharmo nāsti dānasamo nidhiḥ

    13.61.90

    etad āṅgirasāc chrutvā vāsavo vasudhām imām vasuratnasamākīrṇāṃ dadāv āṅgirase tadā

    13.61.91

    ya imaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe bhūmidānasya saṃstavam na tasya rakṣasāṃ bhāgo nāsurāṇāṃ bhavaty uta

    13.61.92

    akṣayaṃ ca bhaved dattaṃ pitṛbhyas tan na saṃśayaḥ tasmāc chrāddheṣv idaṃ vipro bhuñjataḥ śrāvayed dvijān

    13.61.93

    ity etat sarvadānānāṃ śreṣṭham uktaṃ tavānagha mayā bharataśārdūla kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    13.62.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kāni dānāni loke 'smin dātukāmo mahīpatiḥ guṇādhikebhyo viprebhyo dadyād bharatasattama

    13.62.2

    kena tuṣyanti te sadyas tuṣṭāḥ kiṃ pradiśanty uta śaṃsa me tan mahābāho phalaṃ puṇyakṛtaṃ mahat

    13.62.3

    dattaṃ kiṃ phalavad rājann iha loke paratra ca bhavataḥ śrotum icchāmi tan me vistarato vada

    13.62.4

    bhīṣma uvāca imam arthaṃ purā pṛṣṭo nārado devadarśanaḥ yad uktavān asau tan me gadataḥ śṛṇu bhārata

    13.62.5

    nārada uvāca annam eva praśaṃsanti devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā lokatantraṃ hi yajñāś ca sarvam anne pratiṣṭhitam

    13.62.6

    annena sadṛśaṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati tasmād annaṃ viśeṣeṇa dātum icchanti mānavāḥ

    13.62.7

    annam ūrjaskaraṃ loke prāṇāś cānne pratiṣṭhitāḥ annena dhāryate sarvaṃ viśvaṃ jagad idaṃ prabho

    13.62.8

    annād gṛhasthā loke 'smin bhikṣavas tata eva ca annāt prabhavati prāṇaḥ pratyakṣaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.62.9

    kuṭumbaṃ pīḍayitvāpi brāhmaṇāya mahātmane dātavyaṃ bhikṣave cānnam ātmano bhūtim icchatā

    13.62.10

    brāhmaṇāyābhirūpāya yo dadyād annam arthine nidadhāti nidhiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pāralaukikam ātmanaḥ

    13.62.11

    śrāntam adhvani vartantaṃ vṛddham arham upasthitam arcayed bhūtim anvicchan gṛhastho gṛham āgatam

    13.62.12

    krodham utpatitaṃ hitvā suśīlo vītamatsaraḥ annadaḥ prāpnute rājan divi ceha ca yat sukham

    13.62.13

    nāvamanyed abhigataṃ na praṇudyāt kathaṃ cana api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṃ vipraṇaśyati

    13.62.14

    yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate śrāntāyādṛṣṭapūrvāya sa mahad dharmam āpnuyāt

    13.62.15

    pitṝn devān ṛṣīn viprān atithīṃś ca janādhipa yo naraḥ prīṇayaty annais tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat

    13.62.16

    kṛtvāpi pāpakaṃ karma yo dadyād annam arthine brāhmaṇāya viśeṣeṇa na sa pāpena yujyate

    13.62.17

    brāhmaṇeṣv akṣayaṃ dānam annaṃ śūdre mahāphalam annadānaṃ ca śūdre ca brāhmaṇe ca viśiṣyate

    13.62.18

    na pṛcched gotracaraṇaṃ svādhyāyaṃ deśam eva vā bhikṣito brāhmaṇeneha janma vānnaṃ prayācitaḥ

    13.62.19

    annadasyānnavṛkṣāś ca sarvakāmaphalānvitāḥ bhavantīhātha vāmutra nṛpate nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.62.20

    āśaṃsante hi pitaraḥ suvṛṣṭim iva karṣakāḥ asmākam api putro vā pautro vānnaṃ pradāsyati

    13.62.21

    brāhmaṇo hi mahad bhūtaṃ svayaṃ dehīti yācate akāmo vā sakāmo vā dattvā puṇyam avāpnuyāt

    13.62.22

    brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānām atithiḥ prasṛtāgrabhuk viprā yam abhigacchanti bhikṣamāṇā gṛhaṃ sadā

    13.62.23

    satkṛtāś ca nivartante tad atīva pravardhate mahābhoge kule janma pretya prāpnoti bhārata

    13.62.24

    dattvā tv annaṃ naro loke tathā sthānam anuttamam mṛṣṭamṛṣṭānnadāyī tu svarge vasati satkṛtaḥ

    13.62.25

    annaṃ prāṇā narāṇāṃ hi sarvam anne pratiṣṭhitam annadaḥ paśumān putrī dhanavān bhogavān api

    13.62.26

    prāṇavāṃś cāpi bhavati rūpavāṃś ca tathā nṛpa annadaḥ prāṇado loke sarvadaḥ procyate tu saḥ

    13.62.27

    annaṃ hi dattvātithaye brāhmaṇāya yathāvidhi pradātā sukham āpnoti devaiś cāpy abhipūjyate

    13.62.28

    brāhmaṇo hi mahad bhūtaṃ kṣetraṃ carati pādavat upyate tatra yad bījaṃ tad dhi puṇyaphalaṃ mahat

    13.62.29

    pratyakṣaṃ prītijananaṃ bhoktṛdātror bhavaty uta sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta

    13.62.30

    annād dhi prasavaṃ viddhi ratim annād dhi bhārata dharmārthāv annato viddhi roganāśaṃ tathānnataḥ

    13.62.31

    annaṃ hy amṛtam ity āha purākalpe prajāpatiḥ annaṃ bhuvaṃ divaṃ khaṃ ca sarvam anne pratiṣṭhitam

    13.62.32

    annapraṇāśe bhidyante śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ balaṃ balavato 'pīha praṇaśyaty annahānitaḥ

    13.62.33

    āvāhāś ca vivāhāś ca yajñāś cānnam ṛte tathā na vartante naraśreṣṭha brahma cātra pralīyate

    13.62.34

    annataḥ sarvam etad dhi yat kiṃ cit sthāṇu jaṅgamam triṣu lokeṣu dharmārtham annaṃ deyam ato budhaiḥ

    13.62.35

    annadasya manuṣyasya balam ojo yaśaḥ sukham kīrtiś ca vardhate śaśvat triṣu lokeṣu pārthiva

    13.62.36

    megheṣv ambhaḥ saṃnidhatte prāṇānāṃ pavanaḥ śivaḥ tac ca meghagataṃ vāri śakro varṣati bhārata

    13.62.37

    ādatte ca rasaṃ bhaumam ādityaḥ svagabhastibhiḥ vāyur ādityatas tāṃś ca rasān devaḥ prajāpatiḥ

    13.62.38

    tad yadā meghato vāri patitaṃ bhavati kṣitau tadā vasumatī devī snigdhā bhavati bhārata

    13.62.39

    tataḥ sasyāni rohanti yena vartayate jagat māṃsamedosthiśukrāṇāṃ prādurbhāvas tataḥ punaḥ

    13.62.40

    saṃbhavanti tataḥ śukrāt prāṇinaḥ pṛthivīpate agnīṣomau hi tac chukraṃ prajanaḥ puṣyataś ca ha

    13.62.41

    evam annaṃ ca sūryaś ca pavanaḥ śukram eva ca eka eva smṛto rāśir yato bhūtāni jajñire

    13.62.42

    prāṇān dadāti bhūtānāṃ tejaś ca bharatarṣabha gṛham abhyāgatāyāśu yo dadyād annam arthine

    13.62.43

    bhīṣma uvāca nāradenaivam ukto 'ham adām annaṃ sadā nṛpa anasūyus tvam apy annaṃ tasmād dehi gatajvaraḥ

    13.62.44

    dattvānnaṃ vidhivad rājan viprebhyas tvam api prabho yathāvad anurūpebhyas tataḥ svargam avāpsyasi

    13.62.45

    annadānāṃ hi ye lokās tāṃs tvaṃ śṛṇu narādhipa bhavanāni prakāśante divi teṣāṃ mahātmanām nānāsaṃsthānarūpāṇi nānāstambhānvitāni ca

    13.62.46

    candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca taruṇādityavarṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca

    13.62.47

    anekaśatabhaumāni sāntarjalavanāni ca vaiḍūryārkaprakāśāni raupyarukmamayāni ca

    13.62.48

    sarvakāmaphalāś cāpi vṛkṣā bhavanasaṃsthitāḥ vāpyo vīthyaḥ sabhāḥ kūpā dīrghikāś caiva sarvaśaḥ

    13.62.49

    ghoṣavanti ca yānāni yuktāny atha sahasraśaḥ bhakṣyabhojyamayāḥ śailā vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca

    13.62.50

    kṣīraṃ sravantyaḥ saritas tathā caivānnaparvatāḥ prāsādāḥ pāṇḍurābhrābhāḥ śayyāś ca kanakojjvalāḥ tān annadāḥ prapadyante tasmād annaprado bhava

    13.62.51

    ete lokāḥ puṇyakṛtām annadānāṃ mahātmanām tasmād annaṃ viśeṣeṇa dātavyaṃ mānavair bhuvi

    13.63.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrutaṃ me bhavato vākyam annadānasya yo vidhiḥ nakṣatrayogasyedānīṃ dānakalpaṃ bravīhi me

    13.63.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam devakyāś caiva saṃvādaṃ devarṣer nāradasya ca

    13.63.3

    dvārakām anusaṃprāptaṃ nāradaṃ devadarśanam papracchainaṃ tataḥ praśnaṃ devakī dharmadarśinī

    13.63.4

    tasyāḥ saṃpṛcchamānāyā devarṣir nāradas tadā ācaṣṭa vidhivat sarvaṃ yat tac chṛṇu viśāṃ pate

    13.63.5

    nārada uvāca kṛttikāsu mahābhāge pāyasena sasarpiṣā saṃtarpya brāhmaṇān sādhūṃl lokān āpnoty anuttamān

    13.63.6

    rohiṇyāṃ prathitair māṃsair māṣair annena sarpiṣā payo 'nupānaṃ dātavyam ānṛṇyārthaṃ dvijātaye

    13.63.7

    dogdhrīṃ dattvā savatsāṃ tu nakṣatre somadaivate gacchanti mānuṣāl lokāt svargalokam anuttamam

    13.63.8

    ārdrāyāṃ kṛsaraṃ dattvā tailamiśram upoṣitaḥ naras tarati durgāṇi kṣuradhārāṃś ca parvatān

    13.63.9

    apūpān punarvasau dattvā tathaivānnāni śobhane yaśasvī rūpasaṃpanno bahvanne jāyate kule

    13.63.10

    puṣye tu kanakaṃ dattvā kṛtaṃ cākṛtam eva ca anālokeṣu lokeṣu somavat sa virājate

    13.63.11

    āśleṣāyāṃ tu yo rūpyam ṛṣabhaṃ vā prayacchati sa sarvabhayanirmuktaḥ śātravān adhitiṣṭhati

    13.63.12

    maghāsu tilapūrṇāni vardhamānāni mānavaḥ pradāya putrapaśumān iha pretya ca modate

    13.63.13

    phalgunīpūrvasamaye brāhmaṇānām upoṣitaḥ bhakṣān phāṇitasaṃyuktān dattvā saubhāgyam ṛcchati

    13.63.14

    ghṛtakṣīrasamāyuktaṃ vidhivat ṣaṣṭikaudanam uttarāviṣaye dattvā svargaloke mahīyate

    13.63.15

    yad yat pradīyate dānam uttarāviṣaye naraiḥ mahāphalam anantaṃ ca bhavatīti viniścayaḥ

    13.63.16

    haste hastirathaṃ dattvā caturyuktam upoṣitaḥ prāpnoti paramāṃl lokān puṇyakāmasamanvitān

    13.63.17

    citrāyām ṛṣabhaṃ dattvā puṇyān gandhāṃś ca bhārata caraty apsarasāṃ loke ramate nandane tathā

    13.63.18

    svātāv atha dhanaṃ dattvā yad iṣṭatamam ātmanaḥ prāpnoti lokān sa śubhān iha caiva mahad yaśaḥ

    13.63.19

    viśākhāyām anaḍvāhaṃ dhenuṃ dattvā ca dugdhadām saprāsaṅgaṃ ca śakaṭaṃ sadhānyaṃ vastrasaṃyutam

    13.63.20

    pitṝn devāṃś ca prīṇāti pretya cānantyam aśnute na ca durgāṇy avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

    13.63.21

    dattvā yathoktaṃ viprebhyo vṛttim iṣṭāṃ sa vindati narakādīṃś ca saṃkleśān nāpnotīti viniścayaḥ

    13.63.22

    anurādhāsu prāvāraṃ vastrāntaram upoṣitaḥ dattvā yugaśataṃ cāpi naraḥ svarge mahīyate

    13.63.23

    kālaśākaṃ tu viprebhyo dattvā martyaḥ samūlakam jyeṣṭhāyām ṛddhim iṣṭāṃ vai gatim iṣṭāṃ ca vindati

    13.63.24

    mūle mūlaphalaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ pitṝn prīṇayate cāpi gatim iṣṭāṃ ca gacchati

    13.63.25

    atha pūrvāsv aṣāḍhāsu dadhipātrāṇy upoṣitaḥ kulavṛttopasaṃpanne brāhmaṇe vedapārage pradāya jāyate pretya kule subahugokule

    13.63.26

    udamanthaṃ sasarpiṣkaṃ prabhūtamadhuphāṇitam dattvottarāsv aṣāḍhāsu sarvakāmān avāpnuyāt

    13.63.27

    dugdhaṃ tv abhijite yoge dattvā madhughṛtāplutam dharmanityo manīṣibhyaḥ svargaloke mahīyate

    13.63.28

    śravaṇe kambalaṃ dattvā vastrāntaritam eva ca śvetena yāti yānena sarvalokān asaṃvṛtān

    13.63.29

    goprayuktaṃ dhaniṣṭhāsu yānaṃ dattvā samāhitaḥ vastraraśmidharaṃ sadyaḥ pretya rājyaṃ prapadyate

    13.63.30

    gandhāñ śatabhiṣagyoge dattvā sāgurucandanān prāpnoty apsarasāṃ lokān pretya gandhāṃś ca śāśvatān

    13.63.31

    pūrvabhādrapadāyoge rājamāṣān pradāya tu sarvabhakṣaphalopetaḥ sa vai pretya sukhī bhavet

    13.63.32

    aurabhram uttarāyoge yas tu māṃsaṃ prayacchati sa pitṝn prīṇayati vai pretya cānantyam aśnute

    13.63.33

    kāṃsyopadohanāṃ dhenuṃ revatyāṃ yaḥ prayacchati sā pretya kāmān ādāya dātāram upatiṣṭhati

    13.63.34

    ratham aśvasamāyuktaṃ dattvāśvinyāṃ narottamaḥ hastyaśvarathasaṃpanne varcasvī jāyate kule

    13.63.35

    bharaṇīṣu dvijātibhyas tiladhenuṃ pradāya vai gāḥ suprabhūtāḥ prāpnoti naraḥ pretya yaśas tathā

    13.63.36

    bhīṣma uvāca ity eṣa lakṣaṇoddeśaḥ prokto nakṣatrayogataḥ devakyā nāradeneha sā snuṣābhyo 'bravīd idam

    13.64.1

    bhīṣma uvāca sarvān kāmān prayacchanti ye prayacchanti kāñcanam ity evaṃ bhagavān atriḥ pitāmahasuto 'bravīt

    13.64.2

    pavitraṃ śucy athāyuṣyaṃ pitṝṇām akṣayaṃ ca tat suvarṇaṃ manujendreṇa hariścandreṇa kīrtitam

    13.64.3

    pānīyadānaṃ paramaṃ dānānāṃ manur abravīt tasmād vāpīś ca kūpāṃś ca taḍāgāni ca khānayet

    13.64.4

    ardhaṃ pāpasya harati puruṣasyeha karmaṇaḥ kūpaḥ pravṛttapānīyaḥ supravṛttaś ca nityaśaḥ

    13.64.5

    sarvaṃ tārayate vaṃśaṃ yasya khāte jalāśaye gāvaḥ pibanti viprāś ca sādhavaś ca narāḥ sadā

    13.64.6

    nidāghakāle pānīyaṃ yasya tiṣṭhaty avāritam sa durgaṃ viṣamaṃ kṛcchraṃ na kadā cid avāpnute

    13.64.7

    bṛhaspater bhagavataḥ pūṣṇaś caiva bhagasya ca aśvinoś caiva vahneś ca prītir bhavati sarpiṣā

    13.64.8

    paramaṃ bheṣajaṃ hy etad yajñānām etad uttamam rasānām uttamaṃ caitat phalānāṃ caitad uttamam

    13.64.9

    phalakāmo yaśaskāmaḥ puṣṭikāmaś ca nityadā ghṛtaṃ dadyād dvijātibhyaḥ puruṣaḥ śucir ātmavān

    13.64.10

    ghṛtaṃ māse āśvayuji viprebhyo yaḥ prayacchati tasmai prayacchato rūpaṃ prītau devāv ihāśvinau

    13.64.11

    pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā miśraṃ dvijebhyo yaḥ prayacchati gṛhaṃ tasya na rakṣāṃsi dharṣayanti kadā cana

    13.64.12

    pipāsayā na mriyate sopacchandaś ca dṛśyate na prāpnuyāc ca vyasanaṃ karakān yaḥ prayacchati

    13.64.13

    prayato brāhmaṇāgrebhyaḥ śraddhayā parayā yutaḥ upasparśanaṣaḍbhāgaṃ labhate puruṣaḥ sadā

    13.64.14

    yaḥ sādhanārthaṃ kāṣṭhāni brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchati pratāpārthaṃ ca rājendra vṛttavadbhyaḥ sadā naraḥ

    13.64.15

    sidhyanty arthāḥ sadā tasya kāryāṇi vividhāni ca upary upari śatrūṇāṃ vapuṣā dīpyate ca saḥ

    13.64.16

    bhagavāṃś cāsya suprīto vahnir bhavati nityaśaḥ na taṃ tyajante paśavaḥ saṃgrāme ca jayaty api

    13.64.17

    putrāñ chriyaṃ ca labhate yaś chatraṃ saṃprayacchati cakṣurvyādhiṃ na labhate yajñabhāgam athāśnute

    13.64.18

    nidāghakāle varṣe vā yaś chatraṃ saṃprayacchati nāsya kaś cin manodāhaḥ kadā cid api jāyate kṛcchrāt sa viṣamāc caiva vipra mokṣam avāpnute

    13.64.19

    pradānaṃ sarvadānānāṃ śakaṭasya viśiṣyate evam āha mahābhāgaḥ śāṇḍilyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

    13.65.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ prayacchaty upānahau yat phalaṃ tasya bhavati tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.65.2

    bhīṣma uvāca upānahau prayacched yo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ mardate kaṇṭakān sarvān viṣamān nistaraty api sa śatrūṇām upari ca saṃtiṣṭhati yudhiṣṭhira

    13.65.3

    yānaṃ cāśvatarīyuktaṃ tasya śubhraṃ viśāṃ pate upatiṣṭhati kaunteya rūpyakāñcanabhūṣaṇam śakaṭaṃ damyasaṃyuktaṃ dattaṃ bhavati caiva hi

    13.65.4

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yat phalaṃ tiladāne ca bhūmidāne ca kīrtitam gopradāne 'nnadāne ca bhūyas tad brūhi kaurava

    13.65.5

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇuṣva mama kaunteya tiladānasya yat phalam niśamya ca yathānyāyaṃ prayaccha kurusattama

    13.65.6

    pitṝṇāṃ prathamaṃ bhojyaṃ tilāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayaṃbhuvā tiladānena vai tasmāt pitṛpakṣaḥ pramodate

    13.65.7

    māghamāse tilān yas tu brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchati sarvasattvasamākīrṇaṃ narakaṃ sa na paśyati

    13.65.8

    sarvakāmaiḥ sa yajate yas tilair yajate pitṝn na cākāmena dātavyaṃ tilaśrāddhaṃ kathaṃ cana

    13.65.9

    maharṣeḥ kaśyapasyaite gātrebhyaḥ prasṛtās tilāḥ tato divyaṃ gatā bhāvaṃ pradāneṣu tilāḥ prabho

    13.65.10

    pauṣṭikā rūpadāś caiva tathā pāpavināśanāḥ tasmāt sarvapradānebhyas tiladānaṃ viśiṣyate

    13.65.11

    āpastambaś ca medhāvī śaṅkhaś ca likhitas tathā maharṣir gautamaś cāpi tiladānair divaṃ gatāḥ

    13.65.12

    tilahomaparā viprāḥ sarve saṃyatamaithunāḥ samā gavyena haviṣā pravṛttiṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ

    13.65.13

    sarveṣām eva dānānāṃ tiladānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam akṣayaṃ sarvadānānāṃ tiladānam ihocyate

    13.65.14

    utpanne ca purā havye kuśikarṣiḥ paraṃtapa tilair agnitrayaṃ hutvā prāptavān gatim uttamām

    13.65.15

    iti proktaṃ kuruśreṣṭha tiladānam anuttamam vidhānaṃ yena vidhinā tilānām iha śasyate

    13.65.16

    ata ūrdhvaṃ nibodhedaṃ devānāṃ yaṣṭum icchatām samāgamaṃ mahārāja brahmaṇā vai svayaṃbhuvā

    13.65.17

    devāḥ sametya brahmāṇaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ yiyakṣavaḥ śubhaṃ deśam ayācanta yajema iti pārthiva

    13.65.18

    devā ūcuḥ bhagavaṃs tvaṃ prabhur bhūmeḥ sarvasya tridivasya ca yajemahi mahābhāga yajñaṃ bhavadanujñayā nānanujñātabhūmir hi yajñasya phalam aśnute

    13.65.19

    tvaṃ hi sarvasya jagataḥ sthāvarasya carasya ca prabhur bhavasi tasmāt tvaṃ samanujñātum arhasi

    13.65.20

    brahmovāca dadāmi medinībhāgaṃ bhavadbhyo 'haṃ surarṣabhāḥ yasmin deśe kariṣyadhvaṃ yajñaṃ kāśyapanandanāḥ

    13.65.21

    devā ūcuḥ bhagavan kṛtakāmāḥ smo yakṣyāmas tv āptadakṣiṇaiḥ imaṃ tu deśaṃ munayaḥ paryupāsanta nityadā

    13.65.22

    bhīṣma uvāca tato 'gastyaś ca kaṇvaś ca bhṛgur atrir vṛṣākapiḥ asito devalaś caiva devayajñam upāgaman

    13.65.23

    tato devā mahātmāna ījire yajñam acyuta tathā samāpayām āsur yathākālaṃ surarṣabhāḥ

    13.65.24

    ta iṣṭayajñās tridaśā himavaty acalottame ṣaṣṭham aṃśaṃ kratos tasya bhūmidānaṃ pracakrire

    13.65.25

    prādeśamātraṃ bhūmes tu yo dadyād anupaskṛtam na sīdati sa kṛcchreṣu na ca durgāṇy avāpnute

    13.65.26

    śītavātātapasahāṃ gṛhabhūmiṃ susaṃskṛtām pradāya suralokasthaḥ puṇyānte 'pi na cālyate

    13.65.27

    mudito vasate prājñaḥ śakreṇa saha pārthiva pratiśrayapradātā ca so 'pi svarge mahīyate

    13.65.28

    adhyāpakakule jātaḥ śrotriyo niyatendriyaḥ gṛhe yasya vaset tuṣṭaḥ pradhānaṃ lokam aśnute

    13.65.29

    tathā gavārthe śaraṇaṃ śītavarṣasahaṃ mahat āsaptamaṃ tārayati kulaṃ bharatasattama

    13.65.30

    kṣetrabhūmiṃ dadal loke putra śriyam avāpnuyāt ratnabhūmiṃ pradattvā tu kulavaṃśaṃ vivardhayet

    13.65.31

    na coṣarāṃ na nirdagdhāṃ mahīṃ dadyāt kathaṃ cana na śmaśānaparītāṃ ca na ca pāpaniṣevitām

    13.65.32

    pārakye bhūmideśe tu pitṝṇāṃ nirvapet tu yaḥ tad bhūmisvāmipitṛbhiḥ śrāddhakarma vihanyate

    13.65.33

    tasmāt krītvā mahīṃ dadyāt svalpām api vicakṣaṇaḥ piṇḍaḥ pitṛbhyo datto vai tasyāṃ bhavati śāśvataḥ

    13.65.34

    aṭavīparvatāś caiva nadītīrthāni yāni ca sarvāṇy asvāmikāny āhur na hi tatra parigrahaḥ

    13.65.35

    ity etad bhūmidānasya phalam uktaṃ viśāṃ pate ataḥ paraṃ tu godānaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha

    13.65.36

    gāvo 'dhikās tapasvibhyo yasmāt sarvebhya eva ca tasmān maheśvaro devas tapas tābhiḥ samāsthitaḥ

    13.65.37

    brahmaloke vasanty etāḥ somena saha bhārata āsāṃ brahmarṣayaḥ siddhāḥ prārthayanti parāṃ gatim

    13.65.38

    payasā haviṣā dadhnā śakṛtāpy atha carmaṇā asthibhiś copakurvanti śṛṅgair vālaiś ca bhārata

    13.65.39

    nāsāṃ śītātapau syātāṃ sadaitāḥ karma kurvate na varṣaṃ viṣamaṃ vāpi duḥkham āsāṃ bhavaty uta

    13.65.40

    brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā yānti tasmāt parataraṃ padam ekaṃ gobrāhmaṇaṃ tasmāt pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.65.41

    rantidevasya yajñe tāḥ paśutvenopakalpitāḥ tataś carmaṇvatī rājan gocarmabhyaḥ pravartitā

    13.65.42

    paśutvāc ca vinirmuktāḥ pradānāyopakalpitāḥ tā imā vipramukhyebhyo yo dadāti mahīpate nistared āpadaṃ kṛcchrāṃ viṣamastho 'pi pārthiva

    13.65.43

    gavāṃ sahasradaḥ pretya narakaṃ na prapaśyati sarvatra vijayaṃ cāpi labhate manujādhipa

    13.65.44

    amṛtaṃ vai gavāṃ kṣīram ity āha tridaśādhipaḥ tasmād dadāti yo dhenum amṛtaṃ sa prayacchati

    13.65.45

    agnīnām avyayaṃ hy etad dhaumyaṃ vedavido viduḥ tasmād dadāti yo dhenuṃ sa haumyaṃ saṃprayacchati

    13.65.46

    svargo vai mūrtimān eṣa vṛṣabhaṃ yo gavāṃ patim vipre guṇayute dadyāt sa vai svarge mahīyate

    13.65.47

    prāṇā vai prāṇinām ete procyante bharatarṣabha tasmād dadāti yo dhenuṃ prāṇān vai sa prayacchati

    13.65.48

    gāvaḥ śaraṇyā bhūtānām iti vedavido viduḥ tasmād dadāti yo dhenuṃ śaraṇaṃ saṃprayacchati

    13.65.49

    na vadhārthaṃ pradātavyā na kīnāśe na nāstike gojīvine na dātavyā tathā gauḥ puruṣarṣabha

    13.65.50

    dadāti tādṛśānāṃ vai naro gāḥ pāpakarmaṇām akṣayaṃ narakaṃ yātīty evam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.65.51

    na kṛśāṃ pāpavatsāṃ vā vandhyāṃ rogānvitāṃ tathā na vyaṅgāṃ na pariśrāntāṃ dadyād gāṃ brāhmaṇāya vai

    13.65.52

    daśagosahasradaḥ samyak śakreṇa saha modate akṣayāṃl labhate lokān naraḥ śatasahasradaḥ

    13.65.53

    ity etad gopradānaṃ ca tiladānaṃ ca kīrtitam tathā bhūmipradānaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānne ca bhārata

    13.65.54

    annadānaṃ pradhānaṃ hi kaunteya paricakṣate annasya hi pradānena rantidevo divaṃ gataḥ

    13.65.55

    śrāntāya kṣudhitāyānnaṃ yaḥ prayacchati bhūmipa svāyaṃbhuvaṃ mahābhāgaṃ sa paśyati narādhipa

    13.65.56

    na hiraṇyair na vāsobhir nāśvadānena bhārata prāpnuvanti narāḥ śreyo yathehānnapradāḥ prabho

    13.65.57

    annaṃ vai paramaṃ dravyam annaṃ śrīś ca parā matā annāt prāṇaḥ prabhavati tejo vīryaṃ balaṃ tathā

    13.65.58

    sadbhyo dadāti yaś cānnaṃ sadaikāgramanā naraḥ na sa durgāṇy avāpnotīty evam āha parāśaraḥ

    13.65.59

    arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ devebhyo 'nnaṃ nivedayet yadanno hi naro rājaṃs tadannās tasya devatāḥ

    13.65.60

    kaumudyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu yo 'nnadānaṃ karoty uta sa saṃtarati durgāṇi pretya cānantyam aśnute

    13.65.61

    abhuktvātithaye cānnaṃ prayacched yaḥ samāhitaḥ sa vai brahmavidāṃ lokān prāpnuyād bharatarṣabha

    13.65.62

    sukṛcchrām āpadaṃ prāptaś cānnadaḥ puruṣas taret pāpaṃ tarati caiveha duṣkṛtaṃ cāpakarṣati

    13.65.63

    ity etad annadānasya tiladānasya caiva ha bhūmidānasya ca phalaṃ godānasya ca kīrtitam

    13.66.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrutaṃ dānaphalaṃ tāta yat tvayā parikīrtitam annaṃ tu te viśeṣeṇa praśastam iha bhārata

    13.66.2

    pānīyadānaṃ paramaṃ kathaṃ ceha mahāphalam ity etac chrotum icchāmi vistareṇa pitāmaha

    13.66.3

    bhīṣma uvāca hanta te vartayiṣyāmi yathāvad bharatarṣabha gadatas tan mamādyeha śṛṇu satyaparākrama pānīyadānāt prabhṛti sarvaṃ vakṣyāmi te 'nagha

    13.66.4

    yad annaṃ yac ca pānīyaṃ saṃpradāyāśnute naraḥ na tasmāt paramaṃ dānaṃ kiṃ cid astīti me matiḥ

    13.66.5

    annāt prāṇabhṛtas tāta pravartante hi sarvaśaḥ tasmād annaṃ paraṃ loke sarvadāneṣu kathyate

    13.66.6

    annād balaṃ ca tejaś ca prāṇināṃ vardhate sadā annadānam atas tasmāc chreṣṭham āha prajāpatiḥ

    13.66.7

    sāvitryā hy api kaunteya śrutaṃ te vacanaṃ śubham yataś caitad yathā caitad devasatre mahāmate

    13.66.8

    anne datte nareṇeha prāṇā dattā bhavanty uta prāṇadānād dhi paramaṃ na dānam iha vidyate

    13.66.9

    śrutaṃ hi te mahābāho lomaśasyāpi tad vacaḥ prāṇān dattvā kapotāya yat prāptaṃ śibinā purā

    13.66.10

    tāṃ gatiṃ labhate dattvā dvijasyānnaṃ viśāṃ pate gatiṃ viśiṣṭāṃ gacchanti prāṇadā iti naḥ śrutam

    13.66.11

    annaṃ cāpi prabhavati pānīyāt kurusattama nīrajātena hi vinā na kiṃ cit saṃpravartate

    13.66.12

    nīrajātaś ca bhagavān somo grahagaṇeśvaraḥ amṛtaṃ ca sudhā caiva svāhā caiva vaṣaṭ tathā

    13.66.13

    annauṣadhyo mahārāja vīrudhaś ca jalodbhavāḥ yataḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇāḥ saṃbhavanti viśāṃ pate

    13.66.14

    devānām amṛtaṃ cānnaṃ nāgānāṃ ca sudhā tathā pitṝṇāṃ ca svadhā proktā paśūnāṃ cāpi vīrudhaḥ

    13.66.15

    annam eva manuṣyāṇāṃ prāṇān āhur manīṣiṇaḥ tac ca sarvaṃ naravyāghra pānīyāt saṃpravartate

    13.66.16

    tasmāt pānīyadānād vai na paraṃ vidyate kva cit tac ca dadyān naro nityaṃ ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ

    13.66.17

    dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ jaladānaṃ viśāṃ pate śatrūṃś cāpy adhi kaunteya sadā tiṣṭhati toyadaḥ

    13.66.18

    sarvakāmān avāpnoti kīrtiṃ caiveha śāśvatīm pretya cānantyam āpnoti pāpebhyaś ca pramucyate

    13.66.19

    toyado manujavyāghra svargaṃ gatvā mahādyute akṣayān samavāpnoti lokān ity abravīn manuḥ

    13.67.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca tilānāṃ kīdṛśaṃ dānam atha dīpasya caiva ha annānāṃ vāsasāṃ caiva bhūya eva bravīhi me

    13.67.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam brāhmaṇasya ca saṃvādaṃ yamasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.67.3

    madhyadeśe mahān grāmo brāhmaṇānāṃ babhūva ha gaṅgāyamunayor madhye yāmunasya girer adhaḥ

    13.67.4

    parṇaśāleti vikhyāto ramaṇīyo narādhipa vidvāṃsas tatra bhūyiṣṭhā brāhmaṇāś cāvasaṃs tadā

    13.67.5

    atha prāha yamaḥ kaṃ cit puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam raktākṣam ūrdhvaromāṇaṃ kākajaṅghākṣināsikam

    13.67.6

    gaccha tvaṃ brāhmaṇagrāmaṃ tato gatvā tam ānaya agastyaṃ gotrataś cāpi nāmataś cāpi śarmiṇam

    13.67.7

    śame niviṣṭaṃ vidvāṃsam adhyāpakam anādṛtam mā cānyam ānayethās tvaṃ sagotraṃ tasya pārśvataḥ

    13.67.8

    sa hi tādṛgguṇas tena tulyo 'dhyayanajanmanā apatyeṣu tathā vṛtte samastenaiva dhīmatā tam ānaya yathoddiṣṭaṃ pūjā kāryā hi tasya me

    13.67.9

    sa gatvā pratikūlaṃ tac cakāra yamaśāsanam tam ākramyānayām āsa pratiṣiddho yamena yaḥ

    13.67.10

    tasmai yamaḥ samutthāya pūjāṃ kṛtvā ca vīryavān provāca nīyatām eṣa so 'nya ānīyatām iti

    13.67.11

    evam ukte tu vacane dharmarājena sa dvijaḥ uvāca dharmarājānaṃ nirviṇṇo 'dhyayanena vai yo me kālo bhavec cheṣas taṃ vaseyam ihācyuta

    13.67.12

    yama uvāca nāhaṃ kālasya vihitaṃ prāpnomīha kathaṃ cana yo hi dharmaṃ carati vai taṃ tu jānāmi kevalam

    13.67.13

    gaccha vipra tvam adyaiva ālayaṃ svaṃ mahādyute brūhi vā tvaṃ yathā svairaṃ karavāṇi kim ity uta

    13.67.14

    brāhmaṇa uvāca yat tatra kṛtvā sumahat puṇyaṃ syāt tad bravīhi me sarvasya hi pramāṇaṃ tvaṃ trailokyasyāpi sattama

    13.67.15

    yama uvāca śṛṇu tattvena viprarṣe pradānavidhim uttamam tilāḥ paramakaṃ dānaṃ puṇyaṃ caiveha śāśvatam

    13.67.16

    tilāś ca saṃpradātavyā yathāśakti dvijarṣabha nityadānāt sarvakāmāṃs tilā nirvartayanty uta

    13.67.17

    tilāñ śrāddhe praśaṃsanti dānam etad dhy anuttamam tān prayacchasva viprebhyo vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

    13.67.18

    tilā bhakṣayitavyāś ca sadā tv ālabhanaṃ ca taiḥ kāryaṃ satatam icchadbhiḥ śreyaḥ sarvātmanā gṛhe

    13.67.19

    tathāpaḥ sarvadā deyāḥ peyāś caiva na saṃśayaḥ puṣkariṇyas taḍāgāni kūpāṃś caivātra khānayet

    13.67.20

    etat sudurlabhataram iha loke dvijottama āpo nityaṃ pradeyās te puṇyaṃ hy etad anuttamam

    13.67.21

    prapāś ca kāryāḥ pānārthaṃ nityaṃ te dvijasattama bhukte 'py atha pradeyaṃ te pānīyaṃ vai viśeṣataḥ

    13.67.22

    ity ukte sa tadā tena yamadūtena vai gṛhān nītaś cakāra ca tathā sarvaṃ tad yamaśāsanam

    13.67.23

    nītvā taṃ yamadūto 'pi gṛhītvā śarmiṇaṃ tadā yayau sa dharmarājāya nyavedayata cāpi tam

    13.67.24

    taṃ dharmarājo dharmajñaṃ pūjayitvā pratāpavān kṛtvā ca saṃvidaṃ tena visasarja yathāgatam

    13.67.25

    tasyāpi ca yamaḥ sarvam upadeśaṃ cakāra ha pratyetya ca sa tat sarvaṃ cakāroktaṃ yamena tat

    13.67.26

    tathā praśaṃsate dīpān yamaḥ pitṛhitepsayā tasmād dīpaprado nityaṃ saṃtārayati vai pitṝn

    13.67.27

    dātavyāḥ satataṃ dīpās tasmād bharatasattama devānāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca cakṣuṣy āste matāḥ prabho

    13.67.28

    ratnadānaṃ ca sumahat puṇyam uktaṃ janādhipa tāni vikrīya yajate brāhmaṇo hy abhayaṃkaraḥ

    13.67.29

    yad vai dadāti viprebhyo brāhmaṇaḥ pratigṛhya vai ubhayoḥ syāt tad akṣayyaṃ dātur ādātur eva ca

    13.67.30

    yo dadāti sthitaḥ sthityāṃ tādṛśāya pratigraham ubhayor akṣayaṃ dharmaṃ taṃ manuḥ prāha dharmavit

    13.67.31

    vāsasāṃ tu pradānena svadāranirato naraḥ suvastraś ca suveṣaś ca bhavatīty anuśuśruma

    13.67.32

    gāvaḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tathā tilāś caivānuvarṇitāḥ bahuśaḥ puruṣavyāghra vedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt

    13.67.33

    vivāhāṃś caiva kurvīta putrān utpādayeta ca putralābho hi kauravya sarvalābhād viśiṣyate

    13.68.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhūya eva kuruśreṣṭha dānānāṃ vidhim uttamam kathayasva mahāprājña bhūmidānaṃ viśeṣataḥ

    13.68.2

    pṛthivīṃ kṣatriyo dadyād brāhmaṇas tāṃ svakarmaṇā vidhivat pratigṛhṇīyān na tv anyo dātum arhati

    13.68.3

    sarvavarṇais tu yac chakyaṃ pradātuṃ phalakāṅkṣibhiḥ vede vā yat samāmnātaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.68.4

    bhīṣma uvāca tulyanāmāni deyāni trīṇi tulyaphalāni ca sarvakāmaphalānīha gāvaḥ pṛthvī sarasvatī

    13.68.5

    yo brūyāc cāpi śiṣyāya dharmyāṃ brāhmīṃ sarasvatīm pṛthivīgopradānābhyāṃ sa tulyaṃ phalam aśnute

    13.68.6

    tathaiva gāḥ praśaṃsanti na ca deyaṃ tataḥ param saṃnikṛṣṭaphalās tā hi laghvarthāś ca yudhiṣṭhira mātaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gāvaḥ sarvasukhapradāḥ

    13.68.7

    vṛddhim ākāṅkṣatā nityaṃ gāvaḥ kāryāḥ pradakṣiṇāḥ maṅgalāyatanaṃ devyas tasmāt pūjyāḥ sadaiva hi

    13.68.8

    pracodanaṃ devakṛtaṃ gavāṃ karmasu vartatām pūrvam evākṣaraṃ nānyad abhidheyaṃ kathaṃ cana

    13.68.9

    pracāre vā nipāne vā budho nodvejayeta gāḥ tṛṣitā hy abhivīkṣantyo naraṃ hanyuḥ sabāndhavam

    13.68.10

    pitṛsadmāni satataṃ devatāyatanāni ca pūyante śakṛtā yāsāṃ pūtaṃ kim adhikaṃ tataḥ

    13.68.11

    grāsamuṣṭiṃ paragave dadyāt saṃvatsaraṃ tu yaḥ akṛtvā svayam āhāraṃ vrataṃ tat sārvakāmikam

    13.68.12

    sa hi putrān yaśorthaṃ ca śriyaṃ cāpy adhigacchati nāśayaty aśubhaṃ caiva duḥsvapnaṃ ca vyapohati

    13.68.13

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca deyāḥ kiṃlakṣaṇā gāvaḥ kāś cāpi parivarjayet kīdṛśāya pradātavyā na deyāḥ kīdṛśāya ca

    13.68.14

    bhīṣma uvāca asadvṛttāya pāpāya lubdhāyānṛtavādine havyakavyavyapetāya na deyā gauḥ kathaṃ cana

    13.68.15

    bhikṣave bahuputrāya śrotriyāyāhitāgnaye dattvā daśagavāṃ dātā lokān āpnoty anuttamān

    13.68.16

    yaṃ caiva dharmaṃ kurute tasya puṇyaphalaṃ ca yat sarvasyaivāṃśabhāg dātā tannimittaṃ pravṛttayaḥ

    13.68.17

    yaś cainam utpādayati yaś cainaṃ trāyate bhayāt yaś cāsya kurute vṛttiṃ sarve te pitaras trayaḥ

    13.68.18

    kalmaṣaṃ guruśuśrūṣā hanti māno mahad yaśaḥ aputratāṃ trayaḥ putrā avṛttiṃ daśa dhenavaḥ

    13.68.19

    vedāntaniṣṭhasya bahuśrutasya; prajñānatṛptasya jitendriyasya śiṣṭasya dāntasya yatasya caiva; bhūteṣu nityaṃ priyavādinaś ca

    13.68.20

    yaḥ kṣudbhayād vai na vikarma kuryān; mṛdur dāntaś cātitheyaś ca nityam vṛttiṃ viprāyātisṛjeta tasmai; yas tulyaśīlaś ca saputradāraḥ

    13.68.21

    śubhe pātre ye guṇā gopradāne; tāvān doṣo brāhmaṇasvāpahāre sarvāvasthaṃ brāhmaṇasvāpahāro; dārāś caiṣāṃ dūrato varjanīyāḥ

    13.69.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atraiva kīrtyate sadbhir brāhmaṇasvābhimarśane nṛgeṇa sumahat kṛcchraṃ yad avāptaṃ kurūdvaha

    13.69.2

    niviśantyāṃ purā pārtha dvāravatyām iti śrutiḥ adṛśyata mahākūpas tṛṇavīrutsamāvṛtaḥ

    13.69.3

    prayatnaṃ tatra kurvāṇās tasmāt kūpāj jalārthinaḥ śrameṇa mahatā yuktās tasmiṃs toye susaṃvṛte

    13.69.4

    dadṛśus te mahākāyaṃ kṛkalāsam avasthitam tasya coddharaṇe yatnam akurvaṃs te sahasraśaḥ

    13.69.5

    pragrahaiś carmapaṭṭaiś ca taṃ baddhvā parvatopamam nāśaknuvan samuddhartuṃ tato jagmur janārdanam

    13.69.6

    kham āvṛtyodapānasya kṛkalāsaḥ sthito mahān tasya nāsti samuddhartety atha kṛṣṇe nyavedayan

    13.69.7

    sa vāsudevena samuddhṛtaś ca; pṛṣṭaś ca kāmān nijagāda rājā nṛgas tadātmānam atho nyavedayat; purātanaṃ yajñasahasrayājinam

    13.69.8

    tathā bruvāṇaṃ tu tam āha mādhavaḥ; śubhaṃ tvayā karma kṛtaṃ na pāpakam kathaṃ bhavān durgatim īdṛśīṃ gato; narendra tad brūhi kim etad īdṛśam

    13.69.9

    śataṃ sahasrāṇi śataṃ gavāṃ punaḥ; punaḥ śatāny aṣṭa śatāyutāni tvayā purā dattam itīha śuśruma; nṛpa dvijebhyaḥ kva nu tad gataṃ tava

    13.69.10

    nṛgas tato 'bravīt kṛṣṇaṃ brāhmaṇasyāgnihotriṇaḥ proṣitasya paribhraṣṭā gaur ekā mama godhane

    13.69.11

    gavāṃ sahasre saṃkhyātā tadā sā paśupair mama sā brāhmaṇāya me dattā pretyārtham abhikāṅkṣatā

    13.69.12

    apaśyat parimārgaṃś ca tāṃ yāṃ paragṛhe dvijaḥ mameyam iti covāca brāhmaṇo yasya sābhavat

    13.69.13

    tāv ubhau samanuprāptau vivadantau bhṛśajvarau bhavān dātā bhavān hartety atha tau māṃ tadocatuḥ

    13.69.14

    śatena śatasaṃkhyena gavāṃ vinimayena vai yāce pratigrahītāraṃ sa tu mām abravīd idam

    13.69.15

    deśakālopasaṃpannā dogdhrī kṣāntātivatsalā svādukṣīrapradā dhanyā mama nityaṃ niveśane

    13.69.16

    kṛśaṃ ca bharate yā gaur mama putram apastanam na sā śakyā mayā hātum ity uktvā sa jagāma ha

    13.69.17

    tatas tam aparaṃ vipraṃ yāce vinimayena vai gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ vai tatkṛte gṛhyatām iti

    13.69.18

    brāhmaṇa uvāca na rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇāmi śakto 'haṃ svasya mārgaṇe saiva gaur dīyatāṃ śīghraṃ mameti madhusūdana

    13.69.19

    rukmam aśvāṃś ca dadato rajataṃ syandanāṃs tathā na jagrāha yayau cāpi tadā sa brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ

    13.69.20

    etasminn eva kāle tu coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā pitṛlokam ahaṃ prāpya dharmarājam upāgamam

    13.69.21

    yamas tu pūjayitvā māṃ tato vacanam abravīt nāntaḥ saṃkhyāyate rājaṃs tava puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ

    13.69.22

    asti caiva kṛtaṃ pāpam ajñānāt tad api tvayā carasva pāpaṃ paścād vā pūrvaṃ vā tvaṃ yathecchasi

    13.69.23

    rakṣitāsmīti coktaṃ te pratijñā cānṛtā tava brāhmaṇasvasya cādānaṃ trividhas te vyatikramaḥ

    13.69.24

    pūrvaṃ kṛcchraṃ cariṣye 'haṃ paścāc chubham iti prabho dharmarājaṃ bruvann evaṃ patito 'smi mahītale

    13.69.25

    aśrauṣaṃ pracyutaś cāhaṃ yamasyoccaiḥ prabhāṣataḥ vāsudevaḥ samuddhartā bhavitā te janārdanaḥ

    13.69.26

    pūrṇe varṣasahasrānte kṣīṇe karmaṇi duṣkṛte prāpsyase śāśvatāṃl lokāñ jitān svenaiva karmaṇā

    13.69.27

    kūpe ''tmānam adhaḥśīrṣam apaśyaṃ patitaṃ ca ha tiryagyonim anuprāptaṃ na tu mām ajahāt smṛtiḥ

    13.69.28

    tvayā tu tārito 'smy adya kim anyatra tapobalāt anujānīhi māṃ kṛṣṇa gaccheyaṃ divam adya vai

    13.69.29

    anujñātaḥ sa kṛṣṇena namaskṛtya janārdanam vimānaṃ divyam āsthāya yayau divam ariṃdama

    13.69.30

    tatas tasmin divaṃ prāpte nṛge bharatasattama vāsudeva imaṃ ślokaṃ jagāda kurunandana

    13.69.31

    brāhmaṇasvaṃ na hartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa vijānatā brāhmaṇasvaṃ hṛtaṃ hanti nṛgaṃ brāhmaṇagaur iva

    13.69.32

    satāṃ samāgamaḥ sadbhir nāphalaḥ pārtha vidyate vimuktaṃ narakāt paśya nṛgaṃ sādhusamāgamāt

    13.69.33

    pradānaṃ phalavat tatra drohas tatra tathāphalaḥ apacāraṃ gavāṃ tasmād varjayeta yudhiṣṭhira

    13.70.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dattānāṃ phalasaṃprāptiṃ gavāṃ prabrūhi me 'nagha vistareṇa mahābāho na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām

    13.70.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam ṛṣer uddālaker vākyaṃ nāciketasya cobhayoḥ

    13.70.3

    ṛṣir uddālakir dīkṣām upagamya tataḥ sutam tvaṃ mām upacarasveti nāciketam abhāṣata samāpte niyame tasmin maharṣiḥ putram abravīt

    13.70.4

    upasparśanasaktasya svādhyāyaniratasya ca idhmā darbhāḥ sumanasaḥ kalaśaś cābhito jalam vismṛtaṃ me tad ādāya nadītīrād ihāvraja

    13.70.5

    gatvānavāpya tat sarvaṃ nadīvegasamāplutam na paśyāmi tad ity evaṃ pitaraṃ so 'bravīn muniḥ

    13.70.6

    kṣutpipāsāśramāviṣṭo munir uddālakis tadā yamaṃ paśyeti taṃ putram aśapat sa mahātapāḥ

    13.70.7

    tathā sa pitrābhihato vāgvajreṇa kṛtāñjaliḥ prasīdeti bruvann eva gatasattvo 'patad bhuvi

    13.70.8

    nāciketaṃ pitā dṛṣṭvā patitaṃ duḥkhamūrchitaḥ kiṃ mayā kṛtam ity uktvā nipapāta mahītale

    13.70.9

    tasya duḥkhaparītasya svaṃ putram upagūhataḥ vyatītaṃ tad ahaḥśeṣaṃ sā cogrā tatra śarvarī

    13.70.10

    pitryeṇāśruprapātena nāciketaḥ kurūdvaha prāspandacchayane kauśye vṛṣṭyā sasyam ivāplutam

    13.70.11

    sa paryapṛcchat taṃ putraṃ ślāghyaṃ pratyāgataṃ punaḥ divyair gandhaiḥ samādigdhaṃ kṣīṇasvapnam ivotthitam

    13.70.12

    api putra jitā lokāḥ śubhās te svena karmaṇā diṣṭyā cāsi punaḥ prāpto na hi te mānuṣaṃ vapuḥ

    13.70.13

    pratyakṣadarśī sarvasya pitrā pṛṣṭo mahātmanā anvarthaṃ taṃ pitur madhye maharṣīṇāṃ nyavedayat

    13.70.14

    kurvan bhavacchāsanam āśu yāto; hy ahaṃ viśālāṃ ruciraprabhāvām vaivasvatīṃ prāpya sabhām apaśyaṃ; sahasraśo yojanahaimabhaumām

    13.70.15

    dṛṣṭvaiva mām abhimukham āpatantaṃ; gṛhaṃ nivedyāsanam ādideśa vaivasvato 'rghyādibhir arhaṇaiś ca; bhavatkṛte pūjayām āsa māṃ saḥ

    13.70.16

    tatas tv ahaṃ taṃ śanakair avocaṃ; vṛtaṃ sadasyair abhipūjyamānam prāpto 'smi te viṣayaṃ dharmarāja; lokān arhe yān sma tān me vidhatsva

    13.70.17

    yamo 'bravīn māṃ na mṛto 'si saumya; yamaṃ paśyety āha tu tvāṃ tapasvī pitā pradīptāgnisamānatejā; na tac chakyam anṛtaṃ vipra kartum

    13.70.18

    dṛṣṭas te 'haṃ pratigacchasva tāta; śocaty asau tava dehasya kartā dadāmi kiṃ cāpi manaḥpraṇītaṃ; priyātithe tava kāmān vṛṇīṣva

    13.70.19

    tenaivam uktas tam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ; prāpto 'smi te viṣayaṃ durnivartyam icchāmy ahaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ samṛddhāṃl; lokān draṣṭuṃ yadi te 'haṃ varārhaḥ

    13.70.20

    yānaṃ samāropya tu māṃ sa devo; vāhair yuktaṃ suprabhaṃ bhānumantam saṃdarśayām āsa tadā sma lokān; sarvāṃs tadā puṇyakṛtāṃ dvijendra

    13.70.21

    apaśyaṃ tatra veśmāni taijasāni kṛtātmanām nānāsaṃsthānarūpāṇi sarvaratnamayāni ca

    13.70.22

    candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca anekaśatabhaumāni sāntarjalavanāni ca

    13.70.23

    vaiḍūryārkaprakāśāni rūpyarukmamayāni ca taruṇādityavarṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca

    13.70.24

    bhakṣyabhojyamayāñ śailān vāsāṃsi śayanāni ca sarvakāmaphalāṃś caiva vṛkṣān bhavanasaṃsthitān

    13.70.25

    nadyo vīthyaḥ sabhā vāpī dīrghikāś caiva sarvaśaḥ ghoṣavanti ca yānāni yuktāny eva sahasraśaḥ

    13.70.26

    kṣīrasravā vai sarito girīṃś ca; sarpis tathā vimalaṃ cāpi toyam vaivasvatasyānumatāṃś ca deśān; adṛṣṭapūrvān subahūn apaśyam

    13.70.27

    sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā tad ahaṃ dharmarājam; avocaṃ vai prabhaviṣṇuṃ purāṇam kṣīrasyaitāḥ sarpiṣaś caiva nadyaḥ; śaśvat srotāḥ kasya bhojyāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ

    13.70.28

    yamo 'bravīd viddhi bhojyās tvam etā; ye dātāraḥ sādhavo gorasānām anye lokāḥ śāśvatā vītaśokāḥ; samākīrṇā gopradāne ratānām

    13.70.29

    na tv evāsāṃ dānamātraṃ praśastaṃ; pātraṃ kālo goviśeṣo vidhiś ca jñātvā deyā vipra gavāntaraṃ hi; duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam

    13.70.30

    svādhyāyāḍhyo yo 'timātraṃ tapasvī; vaitānastho brāhmaṇaḥ pātram āsām kṛcchrotsṛṣṭāḥ poṣaṇābhyāgatāś ca; dvārair etair goviśeṣāḥ praśastāḥ

    13.70.31

    tisro rātrīr adbhir upoṣya bhūmau; tṛptā gāvas tarpitebhyaḥ pradeyāḥ vatsaiḥ prītāḥ suprajāḥ sopacārās; tryahaṃ dattvā gorasair vartitavyam

    13.70.32

    dattvā dhenuṃ suvratāṃ kāṃsyadohāṃ; kalyāṇavatsām apalāyinīṃ ca yāvanti lomāni bhavanti tasyās; tāvad varṣāṇy aśnute svargalokam

    13.70.33

    tathānaḍvāhaṃ brāhmaṇāya pradāya; dāntaṃ dhuryaṃ balavantaṃ yuvānam kulānujīvaṃ vīryavantaṃ bṛhantaṃ; bhuṅkte lokān saṃmitān dhenudasya

    13.70.34

    goṣu kṣāntaṃ gośaraṇyaṃ kṛtajñaṃ; vṛttiglānaṃ tādṛśaṃ pātram āhuḥ vṛttiglāne saṃbhrame vā mahārthe; kṛṣyarthe vā homahetoḥ prasūtyām

    13.70.35

    gurvarthe vā bālapuṣṭyābhiṣaṅgād; gāvo dātuṃ deśakālo 'viśiṣṭaḥ antarjātāḥ sukrayajñānalabdhāḥ; prāṇakrītā nirjitāś caudakāś ca

    13.70.36

    nāciketa uvāca śrutvā vaivasvatavacas tam ahaṃ punar abruvam agomī gopradātṝṇāṃ kathaṃ lokān nigacchati

    13.70.37

    tato yamo 'bravīd dhīmān gopradāne parāṃ gatim gopradānānukalpaṃ tu gām ṛte santi gopradāḥ

    13.70.38

    alābhe yo gavāṃ dadyād ghṛtadhenuṃ yatavrataḥ tasyaitā ghṛtavāhinyaḥ kṣarante vatsalā iva

    13.70.39

    ghṛtālābhe ca yo dadyāt tiladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ sa durgāt tārito dhenvā kṣīranadyāṃ pramodate

    13.70.40

    tilālābhe ca yo dadyāj jaladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ sa kāmapravahāṃ śītāṃ nadīm etām upāśnute

    13.70.41

    evamādīni me tatra dharmarājo nyadarśayat dṛṣṭvā ca paramaṃ harṣam avāpam aham acyuta

    13.70.42

    nivedaye cāpi priyaṃ bhavatsu; kratur mahān alpadhanapracāraḥ prāpto mayā tāta sa matprasūtaḥ; prapatsyate vedavidhipravṛttaḥ

    13.70.43

    śāpo hy ayaṃ bhavato 'nugrahāya; prāpto mayā yatra dṛṣṭo yamo me dānavyuṣṭiṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā mahārthāṃ; niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ dānadharmāṃś cariṣye

    13.70.44

    idaṃ ca mām abravīd dharmarājaḥ; punaḥ punaḥ saṃprahṛṣṭo dvijarṣe dānena tāta prayato 'bhūḥ sadaiva; viśeṣato gopradānaṃ ca kuryāḥ

    13.70.45

    śuddho hy artho nāvamanyaḥ svadharmāt; pātre deyaṃ deśakālopapanne tasmād gāvas te nityam eva pradeyā; mā bhūc ca te saṃśayaḥ kaś cid atra

    13.70.46

    etāḥ purā adadan nityam eva; śāntātmāno dānapathe niviṣṭāḥ tapāṃsy ugrāṇy apratiśaṅkamānās; te vai dānaṃ pradaduś cāpi śaktyā

    13.70.47

    kāle śaktyā matsaraṃ varjayitvā; śuddhātmānaḥ śraddhinaḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ dattvā taptvā lokam amuṃ prapannā; dedīpyante puṇyaśīlāś ca nāke

    13.70.48

    etad dānaṃ nyāyalabdhaṃ dvijebhyaḥ; pātre dattaṃ prāpaṇīyaṃ parīkṣya kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitavyaṃ daśāhaṃ; rasair gavāṃ śakṛtā prasnavair vā

    13.70.49

    vedavratī syād vṛṣabhapradātā; vedāvāptir goyugasya pradāne tīrthāvāptir goprayuktapradāne; pāpotsargaḥ kapilāyāḥ pradāne

    13.70.50

    gām apy ekāṃ kapilāṃ saṃpradāya; nyāyopetāṃ kalmaṣād vipramucyet gavāṃ rasāt paramaṃ nāsti kiṃ cid; gavāṃ dānaṃ sumahat tad vadanti

    13.70.51

    gāvo lokān dhārayanti kṣarantyo; gāvaś cānnaṃ saṃjanayanti loke yas taj jānan na gavāṃ hārdam eti; sa vai gantā nirayaṃ pāpacetāḥ

    13.70.52

    yat te dātuṃ gosahasraṃ śataṃ vā; śatārdhaṃ vā daśa vā sādhuvatsāḥ apy ekāṃ vā sādhave brāhmaṇāya; sāsyāmuṣmin puṇyatīrthā nadī vai

    13.70.53

    prāptyā puṣṭyā lokasaṃrakṣaṇena; gāvas tulyāḥ sūryapādaiḥ pṛthivyām śabdaś caikaḥ saṃtatiś copabhogas; tasmād godaḥ sūrya ivābhibhāti

    13.70.54

    guruṃ śiṣyo varayed gopradāne; sa vai vaktā niyataṃ svargadātā vidhijñānāṃ sumahān eṣa dharmo; vidhiṃ hy ādyaṃ vidhayaḥ saṃśrayanti

    13.70.55

    etad dānaṃ nyāyalabdhaṃ dvijebhyaḥ; pātre dattvā prāpayethāḥ parīkṣya tvayy āśaṃsanty amarā mānavāś ca; vayaṃ cāpi prasṛte puṇyaśīlāḥ

    13.70.56

    ity ukto 'haṃ dharmarājñā maharṣe; dharmātmānaṃ śirasābhipraṇamya anujñātas tena vaivasvatena; pratyāgamaṃ bhagavatpādamūlam

    13.71.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca uktaṃ vai gopradānaṃ te nāciketam ṛṣiṃ prati māhātmyam api caivoktam uddeśena gavāṃ prabho

    13.71.2

    nṛgeṇa ca yathā duḥkham anubhūtaṃ mahātmanā ekāparādhād ajñānāt pitāmaha mahāmate

    13.71.3

    dvāravatyāṃ yathā cāsau niviśantyāṃ samuddhṛtaḥ mokṣahetur abhūt kṛṣṇas tad apy avadhṛtaṃ mayā

    13.71.4

    kiṃ tv asti mama saṃdeho gavāṃ lokaṃ prati prabho tattvataḥ śrotum icchāmi godā yatra viśanty uta

    13.71.5

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yathāpṛcchat padmayonim etad eva śatakratuḥ

    13.71.6

    śakra uvāca svarlokavāsināṃ lakṣmīm abhibhūya svayā tviṣā golokavāsinaḥ paśye vrajataḥ saṃśayo 'tra me

    13.71.7

    kīdṛśā bhagavaṃl lokā gavāṃ tad brūhi me 'nagha yān āvasanti dātāra etad icchāmi veditum

    13.71.8

    kīdṛśāḥ kiṃphalāḥ kaḥ svit paramas tatra vai guṇaḥ kathaṃ ca puruṣās tatra gacchanti vigatajvarāḥ

    13.71.9

    kiyat kālaṃ pradānasya dātā ca phalam aśnute kathaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dānaṃ syād alpam api vā katham

    13.71.10

    bahvīnāṃ kīdṛśaṃ dānam alpānāṃ vāpi kīdṛśam adattvā gopradāḥ santi kena vā tac ca śaṃsa me

    13.71.11

    kathaṃ ca bahudātā syād alpadātrā samaḥ prabho alpapradātā bahudaḥ kathaṃ ca syād iheśvara

    13.71.12

    kīdṛśī dakṣiṇā caiva gopradāne viśiṣyate etat tathyena bhagavan mama śaṃsitum arhasi

    13.72.1

    brahmovāca yo 'yaṃ praśnas tvayā pṛṣṭo gopradānādhikāravān nāsya praṣṭāsti loke 'smiṃs tvatto 'nyo hi śatakrato

    13.72.2

    santi nānāvidhā lokā yāṃs tvaṃ śakra na paśyasi paśyāmi yān ahaṃ lokān ekapatnyaś ca yāḥ striyaḥ

    13.72.3

    karmabhiś cāpi suśubhaiḥ suvratā ṛṣayas tathā saśarīrā hi tān yānti brāhmaṇāḥ śubhavṛttayaḥ

    13.72.4

    śarīranyāsamokṣeṇa manasā nirmalena ca svapnabhūtāṃś ca tāṃl lokān paśyantīhāpi suvratāḥ

    13.72.5

    te tu lokāḥ sahasrākṣa śṛṇu yādṛgguṇānvitāḥ na tatra kramate kālo na jarā na ca pāpakam tathānyan nāśubhaṃ kiṃ cin na vyādhis tatra na klamaḥ

    13.72.6

    yad yac ca gāvo manasā tasmin vāñchanti vāsava tat sarvaṃ prāpayanti sma mama pratyakṣadarśanāt kāmagāḥ kāmacāriṇyaḥ kāmāt kāmāṃś ca bhuñjate

    13.72.7

    vāpyaḥ sarāṃsi sarito vividhāni vanāni ca gṛhāṇi parvatāś caiva yāvad dravyaṃ ca kiṃ cana

    13.72.8

    manojñaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvaṃ tatra pradṛśyate īdṛśān viddhi tāṃl lokān nāsti lokas tato 'dhikaḥ

    13.72.9

    tatra sarvasahāḥ kṣāntā vatsalā guruvartinaḥ ahaṃkārair virahitā yānti śakra narottamāḥ

    13.72.10

    yaḥ sarvamāṃsāni na bhakṣayīta; pumān sadā yāvad antāya yuktaḥ mātāpitror arcitā satyayuktaḥ; śuśrūṣitā brāhmaṇānām anindyaḥ

    13.72.11

    akrodhano goṣu tathā dvijeṣu; dharme rato guruśuśrūṣakaś ca yāvajjīvaṃ satyavṛtte rataś ca; dāne rato yaḥ kṣamī cāparādhe

    13.72.12

    mṛdur dānto devaparāyaṇaś ca; sarvātithiś cāpi tathā dayāvān īdṛgguṇo mānavaḥ saṃprayāti; lokaṃ gavāṃ śāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca

    13.72.13

    na pāradārī paśyati lokam enaṃ; na vai gurughno na mṛṣāpralāpī sadāpavādī brāhmaṇaḥ śāntavedo; doṣair anyair yaś ca yukto durātmā

    13.72.14

    na mitradhruṅ naikṛtikaḥ kṛtaghnaḥ; śaṭho 'nṛjur dharmavidveṣakaś ca na brahmahā manasāpi prapaśyed; gavāṃ lokaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nivāsam

    13.72.15

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ naipuṇena sureśvara gopradānaratānāṃ tu phalaṃ śṛṇu śatakrato

    13.72.16

    dāyādyalabdhair arthair yo gāḥ krītvā saṃprayacchati dharmārjitadhanakrītān sa lokān aśnute 'kṣayān

    13.72.17

    yo vai dyūte dhanaṃ jitvā gāḥ krītvā saṃprayacchati sa divyam ayutaṃ śakra varṣāṇāṃ phalam aśnute

    13.72.18

    dāyādyā yasya vai gāvo nyāyapūrvair upārjitāḥ pradattās tāḥ pradātṝṇāṃ saṃbhavanty akṣayā dhruvāḥ

    13.72.19

    pratigṛhya ca yo dadyād gāḥ suśuddhena cetasā tasyāpīhākṣayāṃl lokān dhruvān viddhi śacīpate

    13.72.20

    janmaprabhṛti satyaṃ ca yo brūyān niyatendriyaḥ gurudvijasahaḥ kṣāntas tasya gobhiḥ samā gatiḥ

    13.72.21

    na jātu brāhmaṇo vācyo yad avācyaṃ śacīpate manasā goṣu na druhyed govṛttir gonukampakaḥ

    13.72.22

    satye dharme ca niratas tasya śakra phalaṃ śṛṇu gosahasreṇa samitā tasya dhenur bhavaty uta

    13.72.23

    kṣatriyasya guṇair ebhir anvitasya phalaṃ śṛṇu tasyāpi śatatulyā gaur bhavatīti viniścayaḥ

    13.72.24

    vaiśyasyaite yadi guṇās tasya pañcāśataṃ bhavet śūdrasyāpi vinītasya caturbhāgaphalaṃ smṛtam

    13.72.25

    etac caivaṃ yo 'nutiṣṭheta yuktaḥ; satyena yukto guruśuśrūṣayā ca dāntaḥ kṣānto devatārcī praśāntaḥ; śucir buddho dharmaśīlo 'nahaṃvāk

    13.72.26

    mahat phalaṃ prāpnute sa dvijāya; dattvā dogdhrīṃ vidhinānena dhenum nityaṃ dadyād ekabhaktaḥ sadā ca; satye sthito guruśuśrūṣitā ca

    13.72.27

    vedādhyāyī goṣu yo bhaktimāṃś ca; nityaṃ dṛṣṭvā yo 'bhinandeta gāś ca ā jātito yaś ca gavāṃ nameta; idaṃ phalaṃ śakra nibodha tasya

    13.72.28

    yat syād iṣṭvā rājasūye phalaṃ tu; yat syād iṣṭvā bahunā kāñcanena etat tulyaṃ phalam asyāhur agryaṃ; sarve santas tv ṛṣayo ye ca siddhāḥ

    13.72.29

    yo 'graṃ bhaktān kiṃ cid aprāśya dadyād; gobhyo nityaṃ govratī satyavādī śānto buddho gosahasrasya puṇyaṃ; saṃvatsareṇāpnuyāt puṇyaśīlaḥ

    13.72.30

    ya ekaṃ bhaktam aśnīyād dadyād ekaṃ gavāṃ ca yat daśa varṣāṇy anantāni govratī gonukampakaḥ

    13.72.31

    ekenaiva ca bhaktena yaḥ krītvā gāṃ prayacchati yāvanti tasya proktāni divasāni śatakrato tāvac chatānāṃ sa gavāṃ phalam āpnoti śāśvatam

    13.72.32

    brāhmaṇasya phalaṃ hīdaṃ kṣatriye 'bhihitaṃ śṛṇu pañcavārṣikam etat tu kṣatriyasya phalaṃ smṛtam tato 'rdhena tu vaiśyasya śūdro vaiśyārdhataḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.72.33

    yaś cātmavikrayaṃ kṛtvā gāḥ krītvā saṃprayacchati yāvatīḥ sparśayed gā vai tāvat tu phalam aśnute lomni lomni mahābhāga lokāś cāsyākṣayāḥ smṛtāḥ

    13.72.34

    saṃgrāmeṣv arjayitvā tu yo vai gāḥ saṃprayacchati ātmavikrayatulyās tāḥ śāśvatā viddhi kauśika

    13.72.35

    alābhe yo gavāṃ dadyāt tiladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ durgāt sa tārito dhenvā kṣīranadyāṃ pramodate

    13.72.36

    na tv evāsāṃ dānamātraṃ praśastaṃ; pātraṃ kālo goviśeṣo vidhiś ca kālajñānaṃ vipra gavāntaraṃ hi; duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam

    13.72.37

    svādhyāyāḍhyaṃ śuddhayoniṃ praśāntaṃ; vaitānasthaṃ pāpabhīruṃ kṛtajñam goṣu kṣāntaṃ nātitīkṣṇaṃ śaraṇyaṃ; vṛttiglānaṃ tādṛśaṃ pātram āhuḥ

    13.72.38

    vṛttiglāne sīdati cātimātraṃ; kṛṣyarthaṃ vā homahetoḥ prasūtyām gurvarthaṃ vā bālasaṃvṛddhaye vā; dhenuṃ dadyād deśakāle viśiṣṭe

    13.72.39

    antarjātāḥ sukrayajñānalabdhāḥ; prāṇakrītā nirjitāś caukajāś ca kṛcchrotsṛṣṭāḥ poṣaṇābhyāgatāś ca; dvārair etair goviśeṣāḥ praśastāḥ

    13.72.40

    balānvitāḥ śīlavayopapannāḥ; sarvāḥ praśaṃsanti sugandhavatyaḥ yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā; tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā

    13.72.41

    tisro rātrīs tv adbhir upoṣya bhūmau; tṛptā gāvas tarpitebhyaḥ pradeyāḥ vatsaiḥ puṣṭaiḥ kṣīrapaiḥ supracārās; tryahaṃ dattvā gorasair vartitavyam

    13.72.42

    dattvā dhenuṃ suvratāṃ sādhuvatsāṃ; kalyāṇavṛttām apalāyinīṃ ca yāvanti lomāni bhavanti tasyās; tāvanti varṣāṇi vasaty amutra

    13.72.43

    tathānaḍvāhaṃ brāhmaṇāyātha dhuryaṃ; dattvā yuvānaṃ balinaṃ vinītam halasya voḍhāram anantavīryaṃ; prāpnoti lokān daśadhenudasya

    13.72.44

    kāntāre brāhmaṇān gāś ca yaḥ paritrāti kauśika kṣemeṇa ca vimucyeta tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu aśvamedhakratos tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati śāśvatam

    13.72.45

    mṛtyukāle sahasrākṣa yāṃ vṛttim anukāṅkṣate lokān bahuvidhān divyān yad vāsya hṛdi vartate

    13.72.46

    tat sarvaṃ samavāpnoti karmaṇā tena mānavaḥ gobhiś ca samanujñātaḥ sarvatra sa mahīyate

    13.72.47

    yas tv etenaiva vidhinā gāṃ vaneṣv anugacchati tṛṇagomayaparṇāśī niḥspṛho niyataḥ śuciḥ

    13.72.48

    akāmaṃ tena vastavyaṃ muditena śatakrato mama loke suraiḥ sārdhaṃ loke yatrāpi cecchati

    13.73.1

    indra uvāca jānan yo gām apahared vikrīyād vārthakāraṇāt etad vijñātum icchāmi kā nu tasya gatir bhavet

    13.73.2

    brahmovāca bhakṣārthaṃ vikrayārthaṃ vā ye 'pahāraṃ hi kurvate dānārthaṃ vā brāhmaṇāya tatredaṃ śrūyatāṃ phalam

    13.73.3

    vikrayārthaṃ hi yo hiṃsyād bhakṣayed vā niraṅkuśaḥ ghātayānaṃ hi puruṣaṃ ye 'numanyeyur arthinaḥ

    13.73.4

    ghātakaḥ khādako vāpi tathā yaś cānumanyate yāvanti tasyā lomāni tāvad varṣāṇi majjati

    13.73.5

    ye doṣā yādṛśāś caiva dvijayajñopaghātake vikraye cāpahāre ca te doṣā vai smṛtāḥ prabho

    13.73.6

    apahṛtya tu yo gāṃ vai brāhmaṇāya prayacchati yāvad dāne phalaṃ tasyās tāvan nirayam ṛcchati

    13.73.7

    suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇām āhur gopradāne mahādyute suvarṇaṃ paramaṃ hy uktaṃ dakṣiṇārtham asaṃśayam

    13.73.8

    gopradānaṃ tārayate sapta pūrvāṃs tathā parān suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā tāvad dviguṇam ucyate

    13.73.9

    suvarṇaṃ paramaṃ dānaṃ suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇā parā suvarṇaṃ pāvanaṃ śakra pāvanānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam

    13.73.10

    kulānāṃ pāvanaṃ prāhur jātarūpaṃ śatakrato eṣā me dakṣiṇā proktā samāsena mahādyute

    13.73.11

    bhīṣma uvāca etat pitāmahenoktam indrāya bharatarṣabha indro daśarathāyāha rāmāyāha pitā tathā

    13.73.12

    rāghavo 'pi priyabhrātre lakṣmaṇāya yaśasvine ṛṣibhyo lakṣmaṇenoktam araṇye vasatā vibho

    13.73.13

    pāraṃparyāgataṃ cedam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ durdharaṃ dhārayām āsū rājānaś caiva dhārmikāḥ upādhyāyena gaditaṃ mama cedaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    13.73.14

    ya idaṃ brāhmaṇo nityaṃ vaded brāhmaṇasaṃsadi yajñeṣu gopradāneṣu dvayor api samāgame

    13.73.15

    tasya lokāḥ kilākṣayyā daivataiḥ saha nityadā iti brahmā sa bhagavān uvāca parameśvaraḥ

    13.74.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca visrambhito 'haṃ bhavatā dharmān pravadatā vibho pravakṣyāmi tu saṃdehaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.74.2

    vratānāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vā mahādyute niyamānāṃ phalaṃ kiṃ ca svadhītasya ca kiṃ phalam

    13.74.3

    damasyeha phalaṃ kiṃ ca vedānāṃ dhāraṇe ca kim adhyāpane phalaṃ kiṃ ca sarvam icchāmi veditum

    13.74.4

    apratigrāhake kiṃ ca phalaṃ loke pitāmaha tasya kiṃ ca phalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ yaḥ saṃprayacchati

    13.74.5

    svakarmaniratānāṃ ca śūrāṇāṃ cāpi kiṃ phalam satye ca kiṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ brahmacarye ca kiṃ phalam

    13.74.6

    pitṛśuśrūṣaṇe kiṃ ca mātṛśuśrūṣaṇe tathā ācāryaguruśuśrūṣāsv anukrośānukampane

    13.74.7

    etat sarvam aśeṣeṇa pitāmaha yathātatham vettum icchāmi dharmajña paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

    13.74.8

    bhīṣma uvāca yo vrataṃ vai yathoddiṣṭaṃ tathā saṃpratipadyate akhaṇḍaṃ samyag ārabdhaṃ tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ

    13.74.9

    niyamānāṃ phalaṃ rājan pratyakṣam iha dṛśyate niyamānāṃ kratūnāṃ ca tvayāvāptam idaṃ phalam

    13.74.10

    svadhītasyāpi ca phalaṃ dṛśyate 'mutra ceha ca ihaloke 'rthavān nityaṃ brahmaloke ca modate

    13.74.11

    damasya tu phalaṃ rājañ śṛṇu tvaṃ vistareṇa me dāntāḥ sarvatra sukhino dāntāḥ sarvatra nirvṛtāḥ

    13.74.12

    yatrecchāgāmino dāntāḥ sarvaśatruniṣūdanāḥ prārthayanti ca yad dāntā labhante tan na saṃśayaḥ

    13.74.13

    yujyante sarvakāmair hi dāntāḥ sarvatra pāṇḍava svarge tathā pramodante tapasā vikrameṇa ca

    13.74.14

    dānair yajñaiś ca vividhair yathā dāntāḥ kṣamānvitāḥ dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ

    13.74.15

    yas tu dadyād akupyan hi tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ krodho hanti hi yad dānaṃ tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ

    13.74.16

    adṛśyāni mahārāja sthānāny ayutaśo divi ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvalokeṣu yānīto yānti devatāḥ

    13.74.17

    damena yāni nṛpate gacchanti paramarṣayaḥ kāmayānā mahat sthānaṃ tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ

    13.74.18

    adhyāpakaḥ parikleśād akṣayaṃ phalam aśnute vidhivat pāvakaṃ hutvā brahmaloke narādhipa

    13.74.19

    adhītyāpi hi yo vedān nyāyavidbhyaḥ prayacchati gurukarmapraśaṃsī ca so 'pi svarge mahīyate

    13.74.20

    kṣatriyo 'dhyayane yukto yajane dānakarmaṇi yuddhe yaś ca paritrātā so 'pi svarge mahīyate

    13.74.21

    vaiśyaḥ svakarmanirataḥ pradānāl labhate mahat śūdraḥ svakarmanirataḥ svargaṃ śuśrūṣayārcchati

    13.74.22

    śūrā bahuvidhāḥ proktās teṣām arthāṃś ca me śṛṇu śūrānvayānāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ phalaṃ śūrasya caiva ha

    13.74.23

    yajñaśūrā dame śūrāḥ satyaśūrās tathāpare yuddhaśūrās tathaivoktā dānaśūrāś ca mānavāḥ

    13.74.24

    buddhiśūrās tathaivānye kṣamāśūrās tathāpare ārjave ca tathā śūrāḥ śame vartanti mānavāḥ

    13.74.25

    tais tais tu niyamaiḥ śūrā bahavaḥ santi cāpare vedādhyayanaśūrāś ca śūrāś cādhyāpane ratāḥ

    13.74.26

    guruśuśrūṣayā śūrāḥ pitṛśuśrūṣayāpare mātṛśuśrūṣayā śūrā bhaikṣyaśūrās tathāpare

    13.74.27

    sāṃkhyaśūrāś ca bahavo yogaśūrās tathāpare araṇye gṛhavāse ca śūrāś cātithipūjane sarve yānti parāṃl lokān svakarmaphalanirjitān

    13.74.28

    dhāraṇaṃ sarvavedānāṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam satyaṃ ca bruvato nityaṃ samaṃ vā syān na vā samam

    13.74.29

    aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam aśvamedhasahasrād dhi satyam eva viśiṣyate

    13.74.30

    satyena sūryas tapati satyenāgniḥ pradīpyate satyena māruto vāti sarvaṃ satye pratiṣṭhitam

    13.74.31

    satyena devān prīṇāti pitṝn vai brāhmaṇāṃs tathā satyam āhuḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ tasmāt satyaṃ na laṅghayet

    13.74.32

    munayaḥ satyaniratā munayaḥ satyavikramāḥ munayaḥ satyaśapathās tasmāt satyaṃ viśiṣyate satyavantaḥ svargaloke modante bharatarṣabha

    13.74.33

    damaḥ satyaphalāvāptir uktā sarvātmanā mayā asaṃśayaṃ vinītātmā sarvaḥ svarge mahīyate

    13.74.34

    brahmacaryasya tu guṇāñ śṛṇu me vasudhādhipa ā janmamaraṇād yas tu brahmacārī bhaved iha na tasya kiṃ cid aprāpyam iti viddhi janādhipa

    13.74.35

    bahvyaḥ koṭyas tv ṛṣīṇāṃ tu brahmaloke vasanty uta satye ratānāṃ satataṃ dāntānām ūrdhvaretasām

    13.74.36

    brahmacaryaṃ dahed rājan sarvapāpāny upāsitam brāhmaṇena viśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇo hy agnir ucyate

    13.74.37

    pratyakṣaṃ ca tavāpy etad brāhmaṇeṣu tapasviṣu bibheti hi yathā śakro brahmacāripradharṣitaḥ tad brahmacaryasya phalam ṛṣīṇām iha dṛśyate

    13.74.38

    mātāpitroḥ pūjane yo dharmas tam api me śṛṇu śuśrūṣate yaḥ pitaraṃ na cāsūyet kathaṃ cana mātaraṃ vānahaṃvādī gurum ācāryam eva ca

    13.74.39

    tasya rājan phalaṃ viddhi svarloke sthānam uttamam na ca paśyeta narakaṃ guruśuśrūṣur ātmavān

    13.75.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vidhiṃ gavāṃ param ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ yena tāñ śāśvatāṃl lokān akhilān aśnuvīmahi

    13.75.2

    bhīṣma uvāca na godānāt paraṃ kiṃ cid vidyate vasudhādhipa gaur hi nyāyāgatā dattā sadyas tārayate kulam

    13.75.3

    satām arthe samyag utpādito yaḥ; sa vai kḷptaḥ samyag iṣṭaḥ prajābhyaḥ tasmāt pūrvaṃ hy ādikāle pravṛttaṃ; gavāṃ dāne śṛṇu rājan vidhiṃ me

    13.75.4

    purā goṣūpanītāsu goṣu saṃdigdhadarśinā māndhātrā prakṛtaṃ praśnaṃ bṛhaspatir abhāṣata

    13.75.5

    dvijātim abhisatkṛtya śvaḥ kālam abhivedya ca pradānārthe niyuñjīta rohiṇīṃ niyatavrataḥ

    13.75.6

    āhvānaṃ ca prayuñjīta samaṅge bahuleti ca praviśya ca gavāṃ madhyam imāṃ śrutim udāharet

    13.75.7

    gaur me mātā govṛṣabhaḥ pitā me; divaṃ śarma jagatī me pratiṣṭhā prapadyaivaṃ śarvarīm uṣya goṣu; munir vāṇīm utsṛjed gopradāne

    13.75.8

    sa tām ekāṃ niśāṃ gobhiḥ samasakhyaḥ samavrataḥ aikātmyagamanāt sadyaḥ kalmaṣād vipramucyate

    13.75.9

    utsṛṣṭavṛṣavatsā hi pradeyā sūryadarśane trividhaṃ pratipattavyam arthavādāśiṣaḥ stavāḥ

    13.75.10

    ūrjasvinya ūrjamedhāś ca yajño; garbho 'mṛtasya jagataś ca pratiṣṭhā kṣitau rādhaḥprabhavaḥ śaśvad eva; prājāpatyāḥ sarvam ity arthavādaḥ

    13.75.11

    gāvo mamainaḥ praṇudantu sauryās; tathā saumyāḥ svargayānāya santu āmnātā me dadatīr āśrayaṃ tu; tathānuktāḥ santu sarvāśiṣo me

    13.75.12

    śeṣotsarge karmabhir dehamokṣe; sarasvatyaḥ śreyasi saṃpravṛttāḥ yūyaṃ nityaṃ puṇyakarmopavāhyā; diśadhvaṃ me gatim iṣṭāṃ prapannāḥ

    13.75.13

    yā vai yūyaṃ so 'ham adyaikabhāvo; yuṣmān dattvā cāham ātmapradātā manaścyutā manaevopapannāḥ; saṃdhukṣadhvaṃ saumyarūpograrūpāḥ

    13.75.14

    evaṃ tasyāgre pūrvam ardhaṃ vadeta; gavāṃ dātā vidhivat pūrvadṛṣṭam pratibrūyāc cheṣam ardhaṃ dvijātiḥ; pratigṛhṇan vai gopradāne vidhijñaḥ

    13.75.15

    gāṃ dadānīti vaktavyam arghyavastravasupradaḥ ūdhasyā bharitavyā ca vaiṣṇavīti ca codayet

    13.75.16

    nāma saṃkīrtayet tasyā yathāsaṃkhyottaraṃ sa vai phalaṃ ṣaḍviṃśad aṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ

    13.75.17

    evam etān guṇān vṛddhān gavādīnāṃ yathākramam gopradātā samāpnoti samastān aṣṭame krame

    13.75.18

    godaḥ śīlī nirbhayaś cārghadātā; na syād duḥkhī vasudātā ca kāmī ūdhasyoḍhā bhārata yaś ca vidvān; vyākhyātās te vaiṣṇavāś candralokāḥ

    13.75.19

    gā vai dattvā govratī syāt trirātraṃ; niśāṃ caikāṃ saṃvaseteha tābhiḥ kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitavyaṃ trirātraṃ; rasair vā goḥ śakṛtā prasnavair vā

    13.75.20

    vedavratī syād vṛṣabhapradātā; vedāvāptir goyugasya pradāne tathā gavāṃ vidhim āsādya yajvā; lokān agryān vindate nāvidhijñaḥ

    13.75.21

    kāmān sarvān pārthivān ekasaṃsthān; yo vai dadyāt kāmadughāṃ ca dhenum samyak tāḥ syur havyakavyaughavatyas; tāsām ukṣṇāṃ jyāyasāṃ saṃpradānam

    13.75.22

    na cāśiṣyāyāvratāyopakuryān; nāśraddadhānāya na vakrabuddhaye guhyo hy ayaṃ sarvalokasya dharmo; nemaṃ dharmaṃ yatra tatra prajalpet

    13.75.23

    santi loke śraddadhānā manuṣyāḥ; santi kṣudrā rākṣasā mānuṣeṣu yeṣāṃ dānaṃ dīyamānaṃ hy aniṣṭaṃ; nāstikyaṃ cāpy āśrayante hy apuṇyāḥ

    13.75.24

    bārhaspatyaṃ vākyam etan niśamya; ye rājāno gopradānāni kṛtvā lokān prāptāḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ suvṛttās; tān me rājan kīrtyamānān nibodha

    13.75.25

    uśīnaro viṣvagaśvo nṛgaś ca; bhagīratho viśruto yauvanāśvaḥ māndhātā vai mucukundaś ca rājā; bhūridyumno naiṣadhaḥ somakaś ca

    13.75.26

    purūravā bharataś cakravartī; yasyānvaye bhāratāḥ sarva eva tathā vīro dāśarathiś ca rāmo; ye cāpy anye viśrutāḥ kīrtimantaḥ

    13.75.27

    tathā rājā pṛthukarmā dilīpo; divaṃ prāpto gopradāne vidhijñaḥ yajñair dānais tapasā rājadharmair; māndhātābhūd gopradānaiś ca yuktaḥ

    13.75.28

    tasmāt pārtha tvam apīmāṃ mayoktāṃ; bārhaspatīṃ bhāratīṃ dhārayasva dvijāgryebhyaḥ saṃprayaccha pratīto; gāḥ puṇyā vai prāpya rājyaṃ kurūṇām

    13.75.29

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā sarvaṃ kṛtavān dharmarājo; bhīṣmeṇokto vidhivad gopradāne sa māndhātur devadevopadiṣṭaṃ; samyag dharmaṃ dhārayām āsa rājā

    13.75.30

    iti nṛpa satataṃ gavāṃ pradāne; yavaśakalān saha gomayaiḥ pibānaḥ kṣititalaśayanaḥ śikhī yatātmā; vṛṣa iva rājavṛṣas tadā babhūva

    13.75.31

    sa nṛpatir abhavat sadaiva tābhyaḥ; prayatamanā hy abhisaṃstuvaṃś ca gā vai nṛpadhuri ca na gām ayuṅkta bhūyas; turagavarair agamac ca yatra tatra

    13.76.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhūyaḥ śāṃtanavaṃ nṛpa godāne vistaraṃ dhīmān papraccha vinayānvitaḥ

    13.76.2

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca gopradāne guṇān samyak punaḥ prabrūhi bhārata na hi tṛpyāmy ahaṃ vīra śṛṇvāno 'mṛtam īdṛśam

    13.76.3

    ity ukto dharmarājena tadā śāṃtanavo nṛpa samyag āha guṇāṃs tasmai gopradānasya kevalān

    13.76.4

    bhīṣma uvāca vatsalāṃ guṇasaṃpannāṃ taruṇīṃ vastrasaṃvṛtām dattvedṛśīṃ gāṃ viprāya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

    13.76.5

    asuryā nāma te lokā gāṃ dattvā tatra gacchati pītodakāṃ jagdhatṛṇāṃ naṣṭadugdhāṃ nirindriyām

    13.76.6

    jarogrām upayuktārthāṃ jīrṇāṃ kūpam ivājalam dattvā tamaḥ praviśati dvijaṃ kleśena yojayet

    13.76.7

    duṣṭā ruṣṭā vyādhitā durbalā vā; na dātavyā yāś ca mūlyair adattaiḥ kleśair vipraṃ yo 'phalaiḥ saṃyunakti; tasyāvīryāś cāphalāś caiva lokāḥ

    13.76.8

    balānvitāḥ śīlavayopapannāḥ; sarvāḥ praśaṃsanti sugandhavatyaḥ yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā; tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā

    13.76.9

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kasmāt samāne bahulāpradāne; sadbhiḥ praśastaṃ kapilāpradānam viśeṣam icchāmi mahānubhāva; śrotuṃ samartho hi bhavān pravaktum

    13.76.10

    bhīṣma uvāca vṛddhānāṃ bruvatāṃ tāta śrutaṃ me yat prabhāṣase vakṣyāmi tad aśeṣeṇa rohiṇyo nirmitā yathā

    13.76.11

    prajāḥ sṛjeti vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayaṃbhuvā asṛjad vṛttim evāgre prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā

    13.76.12

    yathā hy amṛtam āśritya vartayanti divaukasaḥ tathā vṛttiṃ samāśritya vartayanti prajā vibho

    13.76.13

    acarebhyaś ca bhūtebhyaś carāḥ śreṣṭhās tato narāḥ brāhmaṇāś ca tataḥ śreṣṭhās teṣu yajñāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

    13.76.14

    yajñair āpyāyate somaḥ sa ca goṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ sarve devāḥ pramodante pūrvavṛttās tataḥ prajāḥ

    13.76.15

    etāny eva tu bhūtāni prākrośan vṛttikāṅkṣayā vṛttidaṃ cānvapadyanta tṛṣitāḥ pitṛmātṛvat

    13.76.16

    itīdaṃ manasā gatvā prajāsargārtham ātmanaḥ prajāpatir balādhānam amṛtaṃ prāpibat tadā

    13.76.17

    sa gatas tasya tṛptiṃ tu gandhaṃ surabhim udgiran dadarśodgārasaṃvṛttāṃ surabhiṃ mukhajāṃ sutām

    13.76.18

    sāsṛjat saurabheyīs tu surabhir lokamātaraḥ suvarṇavarṇāḥ kapilāḥ prajānāṃ vṛttidhenavaḥ

    13.76.19

    tāsām amṛtavarṇānāṃ kṣarantīnāṃ samantataḥ babhūvāmṛtajaḥ phenaḥ sravantīnām ivormijaḥ

    13.76.20

    sa vatsamukhavibhraṣṭo bhavasya bhuvi tiṣṭhataḥ śirasy avāpa tat kruddhaḥ sa tadodaikṣata prabhuḥ lalāṭaprabhavenākṣṇā rohiṇīḥ pradahann iva

    13.76.21

    tat tejas tu tato raudraṃ kapilā gā viśāṃ pate nānāvarṇatvam anayan meghān iva divākaraḥ

    13.76.22

    yās tu tasmād apakramya somam evābhisaṃśritāḥ yathotpannāḥ svavarṇasthās tā nītā nānyavarṇatām

    13.76.23

    atha kruddhaṃ mahādevaṃ prajāpatir abhāṣata amṛtenāvasiktas tvaṃ nocchiṣṭaṃ vidyate gavām

    13.76.24

    yathā hy amṛtam ādāya somo viṣyandate punaḥ tathā kṣīraṃ kṣaranty etā rohiṇyo 'mṛtasaṃbhavāḥ

    13.76.25

    na duṣyaty anilo nāgnir na suvarṇaṃ na codadhiḥ nāmṛtenāmṛtaṃ pītaṃ vatsapītā na vatsalā

    13.76.26

    imāṃl lokān bhariṣyanti haviṣā prasnavena ca āsām aiśvaryam aśnīhi sarvāmṛtamayaṃ śubham

    13.76.27

    vṛṣabhaṃ ca dadau tasmai saha tābhiḥ prajāpatiḥ prasādayām āsa manas tena rudrasya bhārata

    13.76.28

    prītaś cāpi mahādevaś cakāra vṛṣabhaṃ tadā dhvajaṃ ca vāhanaṃ caiva tasmāt sa vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ

    13.76.29

    tato devair mahādevas tadā paśupatiḥ kṛtaḥ īśvaraḥ sa gavāṃ madhye vṛṣāṅka iti cocyate

    13.76.30

    evam avyagravarṇānāṃ kapilānāṃ mahaujasām pradāne prathamaḥ kalpaḥ sarvāsām eva kīrtitaḥ

    13.76.31

    lokajyeṣṭhā lokavṛttipravṛttā; rudropetāḥ somaviṣyandabhūtāḥ saumyāḥ puṇyāḥ kāmadāḥ prāṇadāś ca; gā vai dattvā sarvakāmapradaḥ syāt

    13.76.32

    imaṃ gavāṃ prabhavavidhānam uttamaṃ; paṭhan sadā śucir atimaṅgalapriyaḥ vimucyate kalikaluṣeṇa mānavaḥ; priyaṃ sutān paśudhanam āpnuyāt tathā

    13.76.33

    havyaṃ kavyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ śāntikarma; yānaṃ vāso vṛddhabālasya puṣṭim etān sarvān gopradāne guṇān vai; dātā rājann āpnuyād vai sadaiva

    13.76.34

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pitāmahasyātha niśamya vākyaṃ; rājā saha bhrātṛbhir ājamīḍhaḥ sauvarṇakāṃsyopaduhās tato gāḥ; pārtho dadau brāhmaṇasattamebhyaḥ

    13.76.35

    tathaiva tebhyo 'bhidadau dvijebhyo; gavāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni caiva yajñān samuddiśya ca dakṣiṇārthe; lokān vijetuṃ paramāṃ ca kīrtim

    13.77.1

    bhīṣma uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam ikṣvākuvaṃśajo rājā saudāso dadatāṃ varaḥ

    13.77.2

    sarvalokacaraṃ siddhaṃ brahmakośaṃ sanātanam purohitam idaṃ praṣṭum abhivādyopacakrame

    13.77.3

    saudāsa uvāca trailokye bhagavan kiṃ svit pavitraṃ kathyate 'nagha yat kīrtayan sadā martyaḥ prāpnuyāt puṇyam uttamam

    13.77.4

    bhīṣma uvāca tasmai provāca vacanaṃ praṇatāya hitaṃ tadā gavām upaniṣad vidvān namaskṛtya gavāṃ śuciḥ

    13.77.5

    gāvaḥ surabhigandhinyas tathā guggulugandhikāḥ gāvaḥ pratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ gāvaḥ svastyayanaṃ mahat

    13.77.6

    gāvo bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac ca gāvaḥ puṣṭiḥ sanātanī gāvo lakṣmyās tathā mūlaṃ goṣu dattaṃ na naśyati annaṃ hi satataṃ gāvo devānāṃ paramaṃ haviḥ

    13.77.7

    svāhākāravaṣaṭkārau goṣu nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitau gāvo yajñasya hi phalaṃ goṣu yajñāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

    13.77.8

    sāyaṃ prātaś ca satataṃ homakāle mahāmate gāvo dadati vai homyam ṛṣibhyaḥ puruṣarṣabha

    13.77.9

    kāni cid yāni durgāṇi duṣkṛtāni kṛtāni ca taranti caiva pāpmānaṃ dhenuṃ ye dadati prabho

    13.77.10

    ekāṃ ca daśagur dadyād daśa dadyāc ca gośatī śataṃ sahasragur dadyāt sarve tulyaphalā hi te

    13.77.11

    anāhitāgniḥ śatagur ayajvā ca sahasraguḥ samṛddho yaś ca kīnāśo nārghyam arhanti te trayaḥ

    13.77.12

    kapilāṃ ye prayacchanti savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītām ubhau lokau jayanti te

    13.77.13

    yuvānam indriyopetaṃ śatena saha yūthapam gavendraṃ brāhmaṇendrāya bhūriśṛṅgam alaṃkṛtam

    13.77.14

    vṛṣabhaṃ ye prayacchanti śrotriyāya paraṃtapa aiśvaryaṃ te 'bhijāyante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ

    13.77.15

    nākīrtayitvā gāḥ supyān nāsmṛtya punar utpatet sāyaṃ prātar namasyec ca gās tataḥ puṣṭim āpnuyāt

    13.77.16

    gavāṃ mūtrapurīṣasya nodvijeta kadā cana na cāsāṃ māṃsam aśnīyād gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute

    13.77.17

    gāś ca saṃkīrtayen nityaṃ nāvamanyeta gās tathā aniṣṭaṃ svapnam ālakṣya gāṃ naraḥ saṃprakīrtayet

    13.77.18

    gomayena sadā snāyād gokarīṣe ca saṃviśet śleṣmamūtrapurīṣāṇi pratighātaṃ ca varjayet

    13.77.19

    sārdracarmaṇi bhuñjīta nirīkṣan vāruṇīṃ diśam vāgyataḥ sarpiṣā bhūmau gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute

    13.77.20

    ghṛtena juhuyād agniṃ ghṛtena svasti vācayet ghṛtaṃ dadyād ghṛtaṃ prāśed gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute

    13.77.21

    gomatyā vidyayā dhenuṃ tilānām abhimantrya yaḥ rasaratnamayīṃ dadyān na sa śocet kṛtākṛte

    13.77.22

    gāvo mām upatiṣṭhantu hemaśṛṅgāḥ payomucaḥ surabhyaḥ saurabheyāś ca saritaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā

    13.77.23

    gāvaḥ paśyantu māṃ nityaṃ gāvaḥ paśyāmy ahaṃ tadā gāvo 'smākaṃ vayaṃ tāsāṃ yato gāvas tato vayam

    13.77.24

    evaṃ rātrau divā caiva sameṣu viṣameṣu ca mahābhayeṣu ca naraḥ kīrtayan mucyate bhayāt

    13.78.1

    vasiṣṭha uvāca śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ tapas taptaṃ suduścaram gobhiḥ pūrvavisṛṣṭābhir gacchema śreṣṭhatām iti

    13.78.2

    loke 'smin dakṣiṇānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ vayam uttamāḥ bhavema na ca lipyema doṣeṇeti paraṃtapa

    13.78.3

    sa eva cetasā tena hato lipyeta sarvadā śakṛtā ca pavitrārthaṃ kurvīran devamānuṣāḥ

    13.78.4

    tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca pradātāraś ca golokān gaccheyur iti mānada

    13.78.5

    tābhyo varaṃ dadau brahmā tapaso 'nte svayaṃ prabhuḥ evaṃ bhavatv iti vibhur lokāṃs tārayateti ca

    13.78.6

    uttasthuḥ siddhikāmās tā bhūtabhavyasya mātaraḥ tapaso 'nte mahārāja gāvo lokaparāyaṇāḥ

    13.78.7

    tasmād gāvo mahābhāgāḥ pavitraṃ param ucyate tathaiva sarvabhūtānāṃ gāvas tiṣṭhanti mūrdhani

    13.78.8

    samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ brahmaloke mahīyate

    13.78.9

    rohiṇīṃ tulyavatsāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ sūryaloke mahīyate

    13.78.10

    samānavatsāṃ śabalāṃ dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ somaloke mahīyate

    13.78.11

    samānavatsāṃ śvetāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītām indraloke mahīyate

    13.78.12

    samānavatsāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītām agniloke mahīyate

    13.78.13

    samānavatsāṃ dhūmrāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ yāmyaloke mahīyate

    13.78.14

    apāṃ phenasavarṇāṃ tu savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ vāruṇaṃ lokam aśnute

    13.78.15

    vātareṇusavarṇāṃ tu savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ vāyuloke mahīyate

    13.78.16

    hiraṇyavarṇāṃ piṅgākṣīṃ savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ kauberaṃ lokam aśnute

    13.78.17

    palāladhūmravarṇāṃ tu savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ pitṛloke mahīyate

    13.78.18

    savatsāṃ pīvarīṃ dattvā śitikaṇṭhām alaṃkṛtām vaiśvadevam asaṃbādhaṃ sthānaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prapadyate

    13.78.19

    samānavatsāṃ gaurīṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ vasūnāṃ lokam aśnute

    13.78.20

    pāṇḍukambalavarṇāṃ tu savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ sādhyānāṃ lokam aśnute

    13.78.21

    vairāṭapṛṣṭham ukṣāṇaṃ sarvaratnair alaṃkṛtam pradāya marutāṃ lokān ajarān pratipadyate

    13.78.22

    vatsopapannāṃ nīlāṅgāṃ sarvaratnasamanvitām gandharvāpsarasāṃ lokān dattvā prāpnoti mānavaḥ

    13.78.23

    śitikaṇṭham anaḍvāhaṃ sarvaratnair alaṃkṛtam dattvā prajāpater lokān viśokaḥ pratipadyate

    13.78.24

    gopradānarato yāti bhittvā jaladasaṃcayān vimānenārkavarṇena divi rājan virājatā

    13.78.25

    taṃ cāruveṣāḥ suśroṇyaḥ sahasraṃ varayoṣitaḥ ramayanti naraśreṣṭha gopradānarataṃ naram

    13.78.26

    vīṇānāṃ vallakīnāṃ ca nūpurāṇāṃ ca śiñjitaiḥ hāsaiś ca hariṇākṣīṇāṃ prasuptaḥ pratibodhyate

    13.78.27

    yāvanti lomāni bhavanti dhenvās; tāvanti varṣāṇi mahīyate saḥ svargāc cyutaś cāpi tato nṛloke; kule samutpatsyati gomināṃ saḥ

    13.79.1

    vasiṣṭha uvāca ghṛtakṣīrapradā gāvo ghṛtayonyo ghṛtodbhavāḥ ghṛtanadyo ghṛtāvartās tā me santu sadā gṛhe

    13.79.2

    ghṛtaṃ me hṛdaye nityaṃ ghṛtaṃ nābhyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam ghṛtaṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu ghṛtaṃ me manasi sthitam

    13.79.3

    gāvo mamāgrato nityaṃ gāvaḥ pṛṣṭhata eva ca gāvo me sarvataś caiva gavāṃ madhye vasāmy aham

    13.79.4

    ity ācamya japet sāyaṃ prātaś ca puruṣaḥ sadā yad ahnā kurute pāpaṃ tasmāt sa parimucyate

    13.79.5

    prāsādā yatra sauvarṇā vasor dhārā ca yatra sā gandharvāpsaraso yatra tatra yānti sahasradāḥ

    13.79.6

    navanītapaṅkāḥ kṣīrodā dadhiśaivalasaṃkulāḥ vahanti yatra nadyo vai tatra yānti sahasradāḥ

    13.79.7

    gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ tu yaḥ prayacched yathāvidhi parām ṛddhim avāpyātha sa goloke mahīyate

    13.79.8

    daśa cobhayataḥ pretya mātāpitroḥ pitāmahān dadhāti sukṛtāṃl lokān punāti ca kulaṃ naraḥ

    13.79.9

    dhenvāḥ pramāṇena samapramāṇāṃ; dhenuṃ tilānām api ca pradāya pānīyadātā ca yamasya loke; na yātanāṃ kāṃ cid upaiti tatra

    13.79.10

    pavitram agryaṃ jagataḥ pratiṣṭhā; divaukasāṃ mātaro 'thāprameyāḥ anvālabhed dakṣiṇato vrajec ca; dadyāc ca pātre prasamīkṣya kālam

    13.79.11

    dhenuṃ savatsāṃ kapilāṃ bhūriśṛṅgāṃ; kāṃsyopadohāṃ vasanottarīyām pradāya tāṃ gāhati durvigāhyāṃ; yāmyāṃ sabhāṃ vītabhayo manuṣyaḥ

    13.79.12

    surūpā bahurūpāś ca viśvarūpāś ca mātaraḥ gāvo mām upatiṣṭhantām iti nityaṃ prakīrtayet

    13.79.13

    nātaḥ puṇyataraṃ dānaṃ nātaḥ puṇyataraṃ phalam nāto viśiṣṭaṃ lokeṣu bhūtaṃ bhavitum arhati

    13.79.14

    tvacā lomnātha śṛṅgaiś ca vālaiḥ kṣīreṇa medasā yajñaṃ vahanti saṃbhūya kim asty abhyadhikaṃ tataḥ

    13.79.15

    yayā sarvam idaṃ vyāptaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam tāṃ dhenuṃ śirasā vande bhūtabhavyasya mātaram

    13.79.16

    guṇavacanasamuccayaikadeśo; nṛvara mayaiṣa gavāṃ prakīrtitas te na hi param iha dānam asti gobhyo; bhavanti na cāpi parāyaṇaṃ tathānyat

    13.79.17

    bhīṣma uvāca param idam iti bhūmipo vicintya; pravaram ṛṣer vacanaṃ tato mahātmā vyasṛjata niyatātmavān dvijebhyaḥ; subahu ca godhanam āptavāṃś ca lokān

    13.80.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ yac chreṣṭhaṃ loke ca yad bhavet pāvanaṃ paramaṃ caiva tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.80.2

    bhīṣma uvāca gāvo mahārthāḥ puṇyāś ca tārayanti ca mānavān dhārayanti prajāś cemāḥ payasā haviṣā tathā

    13.80.3

    na hi puṇyatamaṃ kiṃ cid gobhyo bharatasattama etāḥ pavitrāḥ puṇyāś ca triṣu lokeṣv anuttamāḥ

    13.80.4

    devānām upariṣṭāc ca gāvaḥ prativasanti vai dattvā caitā narapate yānti svargaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.80.5

    māndhātā yauvanāśvaś ca yayātir nahuṣas tathā gāvo dadantaḥ satataṃ sahasraśatasaṃmitāḥ gatāḥ paramakaṃ sthānaṃ devair api sudurlabham

    13.80.6

    api cātra purāvṛttaṃ kathayiṣyāmi te 'nagha

    13.80.7

    ṛṣīṇām uttamaṃ dhīmān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ śukaḥ abhivādyāhnikaṃ kṛtvā śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ pitaraṃ paripapraccha dṛṣṭalokaparāvaram

    13.80.8

    ko yajñaḥ sarvayajñānāṃ variṣṭha upalakṣyate kiṃ ca kṛtvā paraṃ svargaṃ prāpnuvanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.80.9

    kena devāḥ pavitreṇa svargam aśnanti vā vibho kiṃ ca yajñasya yajñatvaṃ kva ca yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    13.80.10

    dānānām uttamaṃ kiṃ ca kiṃ ca satram ataḥ param pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ ca yat tad brūhi mamānagha

    13.80.11

    etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ vyāsaḥ paramadharmavit putrāyākathayat sarvaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha

    13.80.12

    vyāsa uvāca gāvaḥ pratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ tathā gāvaḥ parāyaṇam gāvaḥ puṇyāḥ pavitrāś ca pāvanaṃ dharma eva ca

    13.80.13

    pūrvam āsannaśṛṅgā vai gāva ity anuśuśrumaḥ śṛṅgārthe samupāsanta tāḥ kila prabhum avyayam

    13.80.14

    tato brahmā tu gāḥ prāyam upaviṣṭāḥ samīkṣya ha īpsitaṃ pradadau tābhyo gobhyaḥ pratyekaśaḥ prabhuḥ

    13.80.15

    tāsāṃ śṛṅgāṇy ajāyanta yasyā yādṛṅ manogatam nānāvarṇāḥ śṛṅgavantyas tā vyarocanta putraka

    13.80.16

    brahmaṇā varadattās tā havyakavyapradāḥ śubhāḥ puṇyāḥ pavitrāḥ subhagā divyasaṃsthānalakṣaṇāḥ gāvas tejo mahad divyaṃ gavāṃ dānaṃ praśasyate

    13.80.17

    ye caitāḥ saṃprayacchanti sādhavo vītamatsarāḥ te vai sukṛtinaḥ proktāḥ sarvadānapradāś ca te gavāṃ lokaṃ tathā puṇyam āpnuvanti ca te 'nagha

    13.80.18

    yatra vṛkṣā madhuphalā divyapuṣpaphalopagāḥ puṣpāṇi ca sugandhīni divyāni dvijasattama

    13.80.19

    sarvā maṇimayī bhūmiḥ sūkṣmakāñcanavālukā sarvatra sukhasaṃsparśā niṣpaṅkā nīrajā śubhā

    13.80.20

    raktotpalavanaiś caiva maṇidaṇḍair hiraṇmayaiḥ taruṇādityasaṃkāśair bhānti tatra jalāśayāḥ

    13.80.21

    mahārhamaṇipatraiś ca kāñcanaprabhakesaraiḥ nīlotpalavimiśraiś ca sarobhir bahupaṅkajaiḥ

    13.80.22

    karavīravanaiḥ phullaiḥ sahasrāvartasaṃvṛtaiḥ saṃtānakavanaiḥ phullair vṛkṣaiś ca samalaṃkṛtāḥ

    13.80.23

    nirmalābhiś ca muktābhir maṇibhiś ca mahādhanaiḥ uddhūtapulinās tatra jātarūpaiś ca nimnagāḥ

    13.80.24

    sarvaratnamayaiś citrair avagāḍhā nagottamaiḥ jātarūpamayaiś cānyair hutāśanasamaprabhaiḥ

    13.80.25

    sauvarṇagirayas tatra maṇiratnaśiloccayāḥ sarvaratnamayair bhānti śṛṅgaiś cārubhir ucchritaiḥ

    13.80.26

    nityapuṣpaphalās tatra nagāḥ patrarathākulāḥ divyagandharasaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalaiś ca bharatarṣabha

    13.80.27

    ramante puṇyakarmāṇas tatra nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira sarvakāmasamṛddhārthā niḥśokā gatamanyavaḥ

    13.80.28

    vimāneṣu vicitreṣu ramaṇīyeṣu bhārata modante puṇyakarmāṇo viharanto yaśasvinaḥ

    13.80.29

    upakrīḍanti tān rājañ śubhāś cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ etāṃl lokān avāpnoti gāṃ dattvā vai yudhiṣṭhira

    13.80.30

    yāsām adhipatiḥ pūṣā māruto balavān balī aiśvarye varuṇo rājā tā māṃ pāntu yugaṃdharāḥ

    13.80.31

    surūpā bahurūpāś ca viśvarūpāś ca mātaraḥ prājāpatyā iti brahmañ japen nityaṃ yatavrataḥ

    13.80.32

    gās tu śuśrūṣate yaś ca samanveti ca sarvaśaḥ tasmai tuṣṭāḥ prayacchanti varān api sudurlabhān

    13.80.33

    na druhyen manasā cāpi goṣu tā hi sukhapradāḥ arcayeta sadā caiva namaskāraiś ca pūjayet dāntaḥ prītamanā nityaṃ gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute

    13.80.34

    yena devāḥ pavitreṇa bhuñjate lokam uttamam yat pavitraṃ pavitrāṇāṃ tad ghṛtaṃ śirasā vahet

    13.80.35

    ghṛtena juhuyād agniṃ ghṛtena svasti vācayet ghṛtaṃ prāśed ghṛtaṃ dadyād gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute

    13.80.36

    tryaham uṣṇaṃ piben mūtraṃ tryaham uṣṇaṃ pibet payaḥ gavām uṣṇaṃ payaḥ pītvā tryaham uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pibet tryaham uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā vāyubhakṣo bhavet tryaham

    13.80.37

    nirhṛtaiś ca yavair gobhir māsaṃ prasṛtayāvakaḥ brahmahatyāsamaṃ pāpaṃ sarvam etena śudhyati

    13.80.38

    parābhavārthaṃ daityānāṃ devaiḥ śaucam idaṃ kṛtam devatvam api ca prāptāḥ saṃsiddhāś ca mahābalāḥ

    13.80.39

    gāvaḥ pavitrāḥ puṇyāś ca pāvanaṃ paramaṃ mahat tāś ca dattvā dvijātibhyo naraḥ svargam upāśnute

    13.80.40

    gavāṃ madhye śucir bhūtvā gomatīṃ manasā japet pūtābhir adbhir ācamya śucir bhavati nirmalaḥ

    13.80.41

    agnimadhye gavāṃ madhye brāhmaṇānāṃ ca saṃsadi vidyāvedavratasnātā brāhmaṇāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ

    13.80.42

    adhyāpayerañ śiṣyān vai gomatīṃ yajñasaṃmitām trirātropoṣitaḥ śrutvā gomatīṃ labhate varam

    13.80.43

    putrakāmaś ca labhate putraṃ dhanam athāpi ca patikāmā ca bhartāraṃ sarvakāmāṃś ca mānavaḥ gāvas tuṣṭāḥ prayacchanti sevitā vai na saṃśayaḥ

    13.80.44

    evam etā mahābhāgā yajñiyāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ rohiṇya iti jānīhi naitābhyo vidyate param

    13.80.45

    ity uktaḥ sa mahātejāḥ śukaḥ pitrā mahātmanā pūjayām āsa gā nityaṃ tasmāt tvam api pūjaya

    13.81.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mayā gavāṃ purīṣaṃ vai śriyā juṣṭam iti śrutam etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ saṃśayo 'tra hi me mahān

    13.81.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gobhir nṛpeha saṃvādaṃ śriyā bharatasattama

    13.81.3

    śrīḥ kṛtveha vapuḥ kāntaṃ gomadhyaṃ praviveśa ha gāvo 'tha vismitās tasyā dṛṣṭvā rūpasya saṃpadam

    13.81.4

    gāva ūcuḥ kāsi devi kuto vā tvaṃ rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi vismitāḥ sma mahābhāge tava rūpasya saṃpadā

    13.81.5

    icchāmas tvāṃ vayaṃ jñātuṃ kā tvaṃ kva ca gamiṣyasi tattvena ca suvarṇābhe sarvam etad bravīhi naḥ

    13.81.6

    śrīr uvāca lokakāntāsmi bhadraṃ vaḥ śrīr nāmneha pariśrutā mayā daityāḥ parityaktā vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ

    13.81.7

    indro vivasvān somaś ca viṣṇur āpo 'gnir eva ca mayābhipannā ṛdhyante ṛṣayo devatās tathā

    13.81.8

    yāṃś ca dviṣāmy ahaṃ gāvas te vinaśyanti sarvaśaḥ dharmārthakāmahīnāś ca te bhavanty asukhānvitāḥ

    13.81.9

    evaṃprabhāvāṃ māṃ gāvo vijānīta sukhapradām icchāmi cāpi yuṣmāsu vastuṃ sarvāsu nityadā āgatā prārthayānāhaṃ śrījuṣṭā bhavatānaghāḥ

    13.81.10

    gāva ūcuḥ adhruvāṃ cañcalāṃ ca tvāṃ sāmānyāṃ bahubhiḥ saha na tvām icchāmi bhadraṃ te gamyatāṃ yatra rocate

    13.81.11

    vapuṣmantyo vayaṃ sarvāḥ kim asmākaṃ tvayādya vai yatreṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ tatra kṛtakāryā vayaṃ tvayā

    13.81.12

    śrīr uvāca kim etad vaḥ kṣamaṃ gāvo yan māṃ nehābhyanandatha na māṃ saṃprati gṛhṇītha kasmād vai durlabhāṃ satīm

    13.81.13

    satyaś ca lokavādo 'yaṃ loke carati suvratāḥ svayaṃ prāpte paribhavo bhavatīti viniścayaḥ

    13.81.14

    mahad ugraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā māṃ niṣevanti mānavāḥ devadānavagandharvāḥ piśācoragarākṣasāḥ

    13.81.15

    kṣamam etad dhi vo gāvaḥ pratigṛhṇīta mām iha nāvamanyā hy ahaṃ saumyās trailokye sacarācare

    13.81.16

    gāva ūcuḥ nāvamanyāmahe devi na tvāṃ paribhavāmahe adhruvā calacittāsi tatas tvāṃ varjayāmahe

    13.81.17

    bahunātra kim uktena gamyatāṃ yatra vāñchasi vapuṣmatyo vayaṃ sarvāḥ kim asmākaṃ tvayānaghe

    13.81.18

    śrīr uvāca avajñātā bhaviṣyāmi sarvalokeṣu mānadāḥ pratyākhyānena yuṣmābhiḥ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti

    13.81.19

    mahābhāgā bhavatyo vai śaraṇyāḥ śaraṇāgatām paritrāyantu māṃ nityaṃ bhajamānām aninditām mānanāṃ tv aham icchāmi bhavatyaḥ satataṃ śubhāḥ

    13.81.20

    apy ekāṅge tu vo vastum icchāmi ca sukutsite na vo 'sti kutsitaṃ kiṃ cid aṅgeṣv ālakṣyate 'naghāḥ

    13.81.21

    puṇyāḥ pavitrāḥ subhagā mamādeśaṃ prayacchata vaseyaṃ yatra cāṅge 'haṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhatha

    13.81.22

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktās tu tā gāvaḥ śubhāḥ karuṇavatsalāḥ saṃmantrya sahitāḥ sarvāḥ śriyam ūcur narādhipa

    13.81.23

    avaśyaṃ mānanā kāryā tavāsmābhir yaśasvini śakṛnmūtre nivasa naḥ puṇyam etad dhi naḥ śubhe

    13.81.24

    śrīr uvāca diṣṭyā prasādo yuṣmābhiḥ kṛto me 'nugrahātmakaḥ evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ vaḥ pūjitāsmi sukhapradāḥ

    13.81.25

    bhīṣma uvāca evaṃ kṛtvā tu samayaṃ śrīr gobhiḥ saha bhārata paśyantīnāṃ tatas tāsāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata

    13.81.26

    etad gośakṛtaḥ putra māhātmyaṃ te 'nuvarṇitam māhātmyaṃ ca gavāṃ bhūyaḥ śrūyatāṃ gadato mama

    13.82.1

    bhīṣma uvāca ye ca gāḥ saṃprayacchanti hutaśiṣṭāśinaś ca ye teṣāṃ satrāṇi yajñāś ca nityam eva yudhiṣṭhira

    13.82.2

    ṛte dadhighṛteneha na yajñaḥ saṃpravartate tena yajñasya yajñatvam atomūlaṃ ca lakṣyate

    13.82.3

    dānānām api sarveṣāṃ gavāṃ dānaṃ praśasyate gāvaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ pavitrāś ca pāvanaṃ hy etad uttamam

    13.82.4

    puṣṭyartham etāḥ seveta śāntyartham api caiva ha payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ yāsāṃ sarvapāpapramocanam

    13.82.5

    gāvas tejaḥ paraṃ proktam iha loke paratra ca na gobhyaḥ paramaṃ kiṃ cit pavitraṃ puruṣarṣabha

    13.82.6

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam pitāmahasya saṃvādam indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.82.7

    parābhūteṣu daityeṣu śakre tribhuvaneśvare prajāḥ samuditāḥ sarvāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ

    13.82.8

    atharṣayaḥ sagandharvāḥ kiṃnaroragarākṣasāḥ devāsurasuparṇāś ca prajānāṃ patayas tathā paryupāsanta kauravya kadā cid vai pitāmaham

    13.82.9

    nāradaḥ parvataś caiva viśvāvasuhahāhuhū divyatāneṣu gāyantaḥ paryupāsanta taṃ prabhum

    13.82.10

    tatra divyāni puṣpāṇi prāvahat pavanas tathā ājahrur ṛtavaś cāpi sugandhīni pṛthak pṛthak

    13.82.11

    tasmin devasamāvāye sarvabhūtasamāgame divyavāditrasaṃghuṣṭe divyastrīcāraṇāvṛte indraḥ papraccha deveśam abhivādya praṇamya ca

    13.82.12

    devānāṃ bhagavan kasmāl lokeśānāṃ pitāmaha upariṣṭād gavāṃ loka etad icchāmi veditum

    13.82.13

    kiṃ tapo brahmacaryaṃ vā gobhiḥ kṛtam iheśvara devānām upariṣṭād yad vasanty arajasaḥ sukham

    13.82.14

    tataḥ provāca taṃ brahmā śakraṃ balanisūdanam avajñātās tvayā nityaṃ gāvo balanisūdana

    13.82.15

    tena tvam āsāṃ māhātmyaṃ na vettha śṛṇu tat prabho gavāṃ prabhāvaṃ paramaṃ māhātmyaṃ ca surarṣabha

    13.82.16

    yajñāṅgaṃ kathitā gāvo yajña eva ca vāsava etābhiś cāpy ṛte yajño na pravartet kathaṃ cana

    13.82.17

    dhārayanti prajāś caiva payasā haviṣā tathā etāsāṃ tanayāś cāpi kṛṣiyogam upāsate

    13.82.18

    janayanti ca dhānyāni bījāni vividhāni ca tato yajñāḥ pravartante havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

    13.82.19

    payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva puṇyāś caitāḥ surādhipa vahanti vividhān bhārān kṣuttṛṣṇāparipīḍitāḥ

    13.82.20

    munīṃś ca dhārayantīha prajāś caivāpi karmaṇā vāsavākūṭavāhinyaḥ karmaṇā sukṛtena ca upariṣṭāt tato 'smākaṃ vasanty etāḥ sadaiva hi

    13.82.21

    etat te kāraṇaṃ śakra nivāsakṛtam adya vai gavāṃ devopariṣṭād dhi samākhyātaṃ śatakrato

    13.82.22

    etā hi varadattāś ca varadāś caiva vāsava saurabhyaḥ puṇyakarmiṇyaḥ pāvanāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ

    13.82.23

    yadarthaṃ gā gatāś caiva saurabhyaḥ surasattama tac ca me śṛṇu kārtsnyena vadato balasūdana

    13.82.24

    purā devayuge tāta daityendreṣu mahātmasu trīṃl lokān anuśāsatsu viṣṇau garbhatvam āgate

    13.82.25

    adityās tapyamānāyās tapo ghoraṃ suduścaram putrārtham amaraśreṣṭha pādenaikena nityadā

    13.82.26

    tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā mahādevīṃ tapyamānāṃ mahat tapaḥ dakṣasya duhitā devī surabhir nāma nāmataḥ

    13.82.27

    atapyata tapo ghoraṃ hṛṣṭā dharmaparāyaṇā kailāsaśikhare ramye devagandharvasevite

    13.82.28

    vyatiṣṭhad ekapādena paramaṃ yogam āsthitā daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśa varṣaśatāni ca

    13.82.29

    saṃtaptās tapasā tasyā devāḥ sarṣimahoragāḥ tatra gatvā mayā sārdhaṃ paryupāsanta tāṃ śubhām

    13.82.30

    athāham abruvaṃ tatra devīṃ tāṃ tapasānvitām kimarthaṃ tapyate devi tapo ghoram anindite

    13.82.31

    prītas te 'haṃ mahābhāge tapasānena śobhane varayasva varaṃ devi dātāsmīti puraṃdara

    13.82.32

    surabhy uvāca vareṇa bhagavan mahyaṃ kṛtaṃ lokapitāmaha eṣa eva varo me 'dya yat prīto 'si mamānagha

    13.82.33

    brahmovāca tām evaṃ bruvatīṃ devīṃ surabhīṃ tridaśeśvara pratyabruvaṃ yad devendra tan nibodha śacīpate

    13.82.34

    alobhakāmyayā devi tapasā ca śubhena te prasanno 'haṃ varaṃ tasmād amaratvaṃ dadāni te

    13.82.35

    trayāṇām api lokānām upariṣṭān nivatsyasi matprasādāc ca vikhyāto golokaḥ sa bhaviṣyati

    13.82.36

    mānuṣeṣu ca kurvāṇāḥ prajāḥ karma sutās tava nivatsyanti mahābhāge sarvā duhitaraś ca te

    13.82.37

    manasā cintitā bhogās tvayā vai divyamānuṣāḥ yac ca svargasukhaṃ devi tat te saṃpatsyate śubhe

    13.82.38

    tasyā lokāḥ sahasrākṣa sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ na tatra kramate mṛtyur na jarā na ca pāvakaḥ na dainyaṃ nāśubhaṃ kiṃ cid vidyate tatra vāsava

    13.82.39

    tatra divyāny araṇyāni divyāni bhavanāni ca vimānāni ca yuktāni kāmagāni ca vāsava

    13.82.40

    vrataiś ca vividhaiḥ puṇyais tathā tīrthānusevanāt tapasā mahatā caiva sukṛtena ca karmaṇā śakyaḥ samāsādayituṃ golokaḥ puṣkarekṣaṇa

    13.82.41

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ mayā śakrānupṛcchate na te paribhavaḥ kāryo gavām arinisūdana

    13.82.42

    bhīṣma uvāca etac chrutvā sahasrākṣaḥ pūjayām āsa nityadā gāś cakre bahumānaṃ ca tāsu nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    13.82.43

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ pāvanaṃ ca mahādyute pavitraṃ paramaṃ cāpi gavāṃ māhātmyam uttamam kīrtitaṃ puruṣavyāghra sarvapāpavināśanam

    13.82.44

    ya idaṃ kathayen nityaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ havyakavyeṣu yajñeṣu pitṛkāryeṣu caiva ha sārvakāmikam akṣayyaṃ pitṝṃs tasyopatiṣṭhati

    13.82.45

    goṣu bhaktaś ca labhate yad yad icchati mānavaḥ striyo 'pi bhaktā yā goṣu tāś ca kāmān avāpnuyuḥ

    13.82.46

    putrārthī labhate putraṃ kanyā patim avāpnuyāt dhanārthī labhate vittaṃ dharmārthī dharmam āpnuyāt

    13.82.47

    vidyārthī prāpnuyād vidyāṃ sukhārthī prāpnuyāt sukham na kiṃ cid durlabhaṃ caiva gavāṃ bhaktasya bhārata

    13.83.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca uktaṃ pitāmahenedaṃ gavāṃ dānam anuttamam viśeṣeṇa narendrāṇām iti dharmam avekṣatām

    13.83.2

    rājyaṃ hi satataṃ duḥkham āśramāś ca sudurvidāḥ parivāreṇa vai duḥkhaṃ durdharaṃ cākṛtātmabhiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ca narendrāṇāṃ vidyate na śubhā gatiḥ

    13.83.3

    pūyante te 'tra niyataṃ prayacchanto vasuṃdharām pūrvaṃ ca kathitā dharmās tvayā me kurunandana

    13.83.4

    evam eva gavām uktaṃ pradānaṃ te nṛgeṇa ha ṛṣiṇā nāciketena pūrvam eva nidarśitam

    13.83.5

    vedopaniṣade caiva sarvakarmasu dakṣiṇā sarvakratuṣu coddiṣṭaṃ bhūmir gāvo 'tha kāñcanam

    13.83.6

    tatra śrutis tu paramā suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇeti vai etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ pitāmaha yathātatham

    13.83.7

    kiṃ suvarṇaṃ kathaṃ jātaṃ kasmin kāle kim ātmakam kiṃ dānaṃ kiṃ phalaṃ caiva kasmāc ca param ucyate

    13.83.8

    kasmād dānaṃ suvarṇasya pūjayanti manīṣiṇaḥ kasmāc ca dakṣiṇārthaṃ tad yajñakarmasu śasyate

    13.83.9

    kasmāc ca pāvanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bhūmer gobhyaś ca kāñcanam paramaṃ dakṣiṇārthe ca tad bravīhi pitāmaha

    13.83.10

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu rājann avahito bahukāraṇavistaram jātarūpasamutpattim anubhūtaṃ ca yan mayā

    13.83.11

    pitā mama mahātejāḥ śaṃtanur nidhanaṃ gataḥ tasya ditsur ahaṃ śrāddhaṃ gaṅgādvāram upāgamam

    13.83.12

    tatrāgamya pituḥ putra śrāddhakarma samārabham mātā me jāhnavī caiva sāhāyyam akarot tadā

    13.83.13

    tato 'gratas tapaḥsiddhān upaveśya bahūn ṛṣīn toyapradānāt prabhṛti kāryāṇy aham athārabham

    13.83.14

    tat samāpya yathoddiṣṭaṃ pūrvakarma samāhitaḥ dātuṃ nirvapaṇaṃ samyag yathāvad aham ārabham

    13.83.15

    tatas taṃ darbhavinyāsaṃ bhittvā surucirāṅgadaḥ pralambābharaṇo bāhur udatiṣṭhad viśāṃ pate

    13.83.16

    tam utthitam ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayam āgamam pratigrahītā sākṣān me piteti bharatarṣabha

    13.83.17

    tato me punar evāsīt saṃjñā saṃcintya śāstrataḥ nāyaṃ vedeṣu vihito vidhir hasta iti prabho piṇḍo deyo nareṇeha tato matir abhūn mama

    13.83.18

    sākṣān neha manuṣyasya pitaro 'ntarhitāḥ kva cit gṛhṇanti vihitaṃ tv evaṃ piṇḍo deyaḥ kuśeṣv iti

    13.83.19

    tato 'haṃ tad anādṛtya pitur hastanidarśanam śāstrapramāṇāt sūkṣmaṃ tu vidhiṃ pārthiva saṃsmaran

    13.83.20

    tato darbheṣu tat sarvam adadaṃ bharatarṣabha śāstramārgānusāreṇa tad viddhi manujarṣabha

    13.83.21

    tataḥ so 'ntarhito bāhuḥ pitur mama narādhipa tato māṃ darśayām āsuḥ svapnānte pitaras tadā

    13.83.22

    prīyamāṇās tu mām ūcuḥ prītāḥ sma bharatarṣabha vijñānena tavānena yan na muhyasi dharmataḥ

    13.83.23

    tvayā hi kurvatā śāstraṃ pramāṇam iha pārthiva ātmā dharmaḥ śrutaṃ vedāḥ pitaraś ca maharṣibhiḥ

    13.83.24

    sākṣāt pitāmaho brahmā guravo 'tha prajāpatiḥ pramāṇam upanītā vai sthitiś ca na vicālitā

    13.83.25

    tad idaṃ samyag ārabdhaṃ tvayādya bharatarṣabha kiṃ tu bhūmer gavāṃ cārthe suvarṇaṃ dīyatām iti

    13.83.26

    evaṃ vayaṃ ca dharmaś ca sarve cāsmatpitāmahāḥ pāvitā vai bhaviṣyanti pāvanaṃ paramaṃ hi tat

    13.83.27

    daśa pūrvān daśa parāṃs tathā saṃtārayanti te suvarṇaṃ ye prayacchanti evaṃ me pitaro 'bruvan

    13.83.28

    tato 'haṃ vismito rājan pratibuddho viśāṃ pate suvarṇadāne 'karavaṃ matiṃ bharatasattama

    13.83.29

    itihāsam imaṃ cāpi śṛṇu rājan purātanam jāmadagnyaṃ prati vibho dhanyam āyuṣyam eva ca

    13.83.30

    jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa tīvraroṣānvitena vai triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī kṛtā niḥkṣatriyā purā

    13.83.31

    tato jitvā mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ ājahāra kratuṃ vīro brahmakṣatreṇa pūjitam

    13.83.32

    vājimedhaṃ mahārāja sarvakāmasamanvitam pāvanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejodyutivivardhanam

    13.83.33

    vipāpmāpi sa tejasvī tena kratuphalena vai naivātmano 'tha laghutāṃ jāmadagnyo 'bhyagacchata

    13.83.34

    sa tu kratuvareṇeṣṭvā mahātmā dakṣiṇāvatā papracchāgamasaṃpannān ṛṣīn devāṃś ca bhārgavaḥ

    13.83.35

    pāvanaṃ yat paraṃ nṝṇām ugre karmaṇi vartatām tad ucyatāṃ mahābhāgā iti jātaghṛṇo 'bravīt

    13.83.36

    vasiṣṭha uvāca devatās te prayacchanti suvarṇaṃ ye dadaty uta agnir hi devatāḥ sarvāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tad ātmakam

    13.83.37

    tasmāt suvarṇaṃ dadatā dattāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ bhavanti puruṣavyāghra na hy ataḥ paramaṃ viduḥ

    13.83.38

    bhūya eva ca māhātmyaṃ suvarṇasya nibodha me gadato mama viprarṣe sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ vara

    13.83.39

    mayā śrutam idaṃ pūrvaṃ purāṇe bhṛgunandana prajāpateḥ kathayato manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasya vai

    13.83.40

    śūlapāṇer bhagavato rudrasya ca mahātmanaḥ girau himavati śreṣṭhe tadā bhṛgukulodvaha

    13.83.41

    devyā vivāhe nirvṛtte rudrāṇyā bhṛgunandana samāgame bhagavato devyā saha mahātmanaḥ tataḥ sarve samudvignā bhagavantam upāgaman

    13.83.42

    te mahādevam āsīnaṃ devīṃ ca varadām umām prasādya śirasā sarve rudram ūcur bhṛgūdvaha

    13.83.43

    ayaṃ samāgamo deva devyā saha tavānagha tapasvinas tapasvinyā tejasvinyātitejasaḥ amoghatejās tvaṃ deva devī ceyam umā tathā

    13.83.44

    apatyaṃ yuvayor deva balavad bhavitā prabho tan nūnaṃ triṣu lokeṣu na kiṃ cic cheṣayiṣyati

    13.83.45

    tad ebhyaḥ praṇatebhyas tvaṃ devebhyaḥ pṛthulocana varaṃ prayaccha lokeśa trailokyahitakāmyayā apatyārthaṃ nigṛhṇīṣva tejo jvalitam uttamam

    13.83.46

    iti teṣāṃ kathayatāṃ bhagavān govṛṣadhvajaḥ evam astv iti devāṃs tān viprarṣe pratyabhāṣata

    13.83.47

    ity uktvā cordhvam anayat tad reto vṛṣavāhanaḥ ūrdhvaretāḥ samabhavat tataḥprabhṛti cāpi saḥ

    13.83.48

    rudrāṇī tu tataḥ kruddhā prajocchede tathā kṛte devān athābravīt tatra strībhāvāt paruṣaṃ vacaḥ

    13.83.49

    yasmād apatyakāmo vai bhartā me vinivartitaḥ tasmāt sarve surā yūyam anapatyā bhaviṣyatha

    13.83.50

    prajocchedo mama kṛto yasmād yuṣmābhir adya vai tasmāt prajā vaḥ khagamāḥ sarveṣāṃ na bhaviṣyati

    13.83.51

    pāvakas tu na tatrāsīc chāpakāle bhṛgūdvaha devā devyās tathā śāpād anapatyās tadābhavan

    13.83.52

    rudras tu tejo 'pratimaṃ dhārayām āsa tat tadā praskannaṃ tu tatas tasmāt kiṃ cit tatrāpatad bhuvi

    13.83.53

    tat papāta tadā cāgnau vavṛdhe cādbhutopamam tejas tejasi saṃpṛktam ekayonitvam āgatam

    13.83.54

    etasminn eva kāle tu devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ asuras tārako nāma tena saṃtāpitā bhṛśam

    13.83.55

    ādityā vasavo rudrā maruto 'thāśvināv api sādhyāś ca sarve saṃtrastā daiteyasya parākramāt

    13.83.56

    sthānāni devatānāṃ hi vimānāni purāṇi ca ṛṣīṇām āśramāś caiva babhūvur asurair hṛtāḥ

    13.83.57

    te dīnamanasaḥ sarve devāś ca ṛṣayaś ca ha prajagmuḥ śaraṇaṃ devaṃ brahmāṇam ajaraṃ prabhum

    13.84.1

    devā ūcuḥ asuras tārako nāma tvayā dattavaraḥ prabho surān ṛṣīṃś ca kliśnāti vadhas tasya vidhīyatām

    13.84.2

    tasmād bhayaṃ samutpannam asmākaṃ vai pitāmaha paritrāyasva no deva na hy anyā gatir asti naḥ

    13.84.3

    brahmovāca samo 'haṃ sarvabhūtānām adharmaṃ neha rocaye hanyatāṃ tārakaḥ kṣipraṃ surarṣigaṇabādhakaḥ

    13.84.4

    vedā dharmāś ca notsādaṃ gaccheyuḥ surasattamāḥ vihitaṃ pūrvam evātra mayā vai vyetu vo jvaraḥ

    13.84.5

    devā ūcuḥ varadānād bhagavato daiteyo balagarvitaḥ devair na śakyate hantuṃ sa kathaṃ praśamaṃ vrajet

    13.84.6

    sa hi naiva sma devānāṃ nāsurāṇāṃ na rakṣasām vadhyaḥ syām iti jagrāha varaṃ tvattaḥ pitāmaha

    13.84.7

    devāś ca śaptā rudrāṇyā prajocchede purā kṛte na bhaviṣyati vo 'patyam iti sarvajagatpate

    13.84.8

    brahmovāca hutāśano na tatrāsīc chāpakāle surottamāḥ sa utpādayitāpatyaṃ vadhārthaṃ tridaśadviṣām

    13.84.9

    tad vai sarvān atikramya devadānavarākṣasān mānuṣān atha gandharvān nāgān atha ca pakṣiṇaḥ

    13.84.10

    astreṇāmoghapātena śaktyā taṃ ghātayiṣyati yato vo bhayam utpannaṃ ye cānye suraśatravaḥ

    13.84.11

    sanātano hi saṃkalpaḥ kāma ity abhidhīyate rudrasya tejaḥ praskannam agnau nipatitaṃ ca tat

    13.84.12

    tat tejo 'gnir mahad bhūtaṃ dvitīyam iva pāvakam vadhārthaṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ janayiṣyati

    13.84.13

    sa tu nāvāpa taṃ śāpaṃ naṣṭaḥ sa hutabhuk tadā tasmād vo bhayahṛd devāḥ samutpatsyati pāvakiḥ

    13.84.14

    anviṣyatāṃ vai jvalanas tathā cādya niyujyatām tārakasya vadhopāyaḥ kathito vai mayānaghāḥ

    13.84.15

    na hi tejasvināṃ śāpās tejaḥsu prabhavanti vai balāny atibalaṃ prāpya nabalāni bhavanti vai

    13.84.16

    hanyād avadhyān varadān api caiva tapasvinaḥ saṃkalpābhiruciḥ kāmaḥ sanātanatamo 'nalaḥ

    13.84.17

    jagatpatir anirdeśyaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ hṛcchayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jyeṣṭho rudrād api prabhuḥ

    13.84.18

    anviṣyatāṃ sa tu kṣipraṃ tejorāśir hutāśanaḥ sa vo manogataṃ kāmaṃ devaḥ saṃpādayiṣyati

    13.84.19

    etad vākyam upaśrutya tato devā mahātmanaḥ jagmuḥ saṃsiddhasaṃkalpāḥ paryeṣanto vibhāvasum

    13.84.20

    tatas trailokyam ṛṣayo vyacinvanta suraiḥ saha kāṅkṣanto darśanaṃ vahneḥ sarve tadgatamānasāḥ

    13.84.21

    pareṇa tapasā yuktāḥ śrīmanto lokaviśrutāḥ lokān anvacaran siddhāḥ sarva eva bhṛgūdvaha naṣṭam ātmani saṃlīnaṃ nādhijagmur hutāśanam

    13.84.22

    tataḥ saṃjātasaṃtrāsān agner darśanalālasān jalecaraḥ klāntamanās tejasāgneḥ pradīpitaḥ uvāca devān maṇḍūko rasātalatalotthitaḥ

    13.84.23

    rasātalatale devā vasaty agnir iti prabho saṃtāpād iha saṃprāptaḥ pāvakaprabhavād aham

    13.84.24

    sa saṃsupto jale devā bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ apaḥ saṃsṛjya tejobhis tena saṃtāpitā vayam

    13.84.25

    tasya darśanam iṣṭaṃ vo yadi devā vibhāvasoḥ tatrainam abhigacchadhvaṃ kāryaṃ vo yadi vahninā

    13.84.26

    gamyatāṃ sādhayiṣyāmo vayaṃ hy agnibhayāt surāḥ etāvad uktvā maṇḍūkas tvarito jalam āviśat

    13.84.27

    hutāśanas tu bubudhe maṇḍūkasyātha paiśunam śaśāpa sa tam āsādya na rasān vetsyasīti vai

    13.84.28

    taṃ sa saṃyujya śāpena maṇḍūkaṃ pāvako yayau anyatra vāsāya vibhur na ca devān adarśayat

    13.84.29

    devās tv anugrahaṃ cakrur maṇḍūkānāṃ bhṛgūdvaha yat tac chṛṇu mahābāho gadato mama sarvaśaḥ

    13.84.30

    devā ūcuḥ agniśāpād ajihvāpi rasajñānabahiṣkṛtāḥ sarasvatīṃ bahuvidhāṃ yūyam uccārayiṣyatha

    13.84.31

    bilavāsagatāṃś caiva nirādānān acetasaḥ gatāsūn api vaḥ śuṣkān bhūmiḥ saṃdhārayiṣyati tamogatāyām api ca niśāyāṃ vicariṣyatha

    13.84.32

    ity uktvā tāṃs tato devāḥ punar eva mahīm imām parīyur jvalanasyārthe na cāvindan hutāśanam

    13.84.33

    atha tān dviradaḥ kaś cit surendradviradopamaḥ aśvatthastho 'gnir ity evaṃ prāha devān bhṛgūdvaha

    13.84.34

    śaśāpa jvalanaḥ sarvān dviradān krodhamūrchitaḥ pratīpā bhavatāṃ jihvā bhavitrīti bhṛgūdvaha

    13.84.35

    ity uktvā niḥsṛto 'śvatthād agnir vāraṇasūcitaḥ praviveśa śamīgarbham atha vahniḥ suṣupsayā

    13.84.36

    anugrahaṃ tu nāgānāṃ yaṃ cakruḥ śṛṇu taṃ prabho devā bhṛgukulaśreṣṭha prītāḥ satyaparākramāḥ

    13.84.37

    devā ūcuḥ pratīpayā jihvayāpi sarvāhārān kariṣyatha vācaṃ coccārayiṣyadhvam uccair avyañjitākṣaram ity uktvā punar evāgnim anusasrur divaukasaḥ

    13.84.38

    aśvatthān niḥsṛtaś cāgniḥ śamīgarbhagatas tadā śukena khyāpito vipra taṃ devāḥ samupādravan

    13.84.39

    śaśāpa śukam agnis tu vāgvihīno bhaviṣyasi jihvāṃ cāvartayām āsa tasyāpi hutabhuk tadā

    13.84.40

    dṛṣṭvā tu jvalanaṃ devāḥ śukam ūcur dayānvitāḥ bhavitā na tvam atyantaṃ śakune naṣṭavāg iti

    13.84.41

    āvṛttajihvasya sato vākyaṃ kāntaṃ bhaviṣyati bālasyeva pravṛddhasya kalam avyaktam adbhutam

    13.84.42

    ity uktvā taṃ śamīgarbhe vahnim ālakṣya devatāḥ tad evāyatanaṃ cakruḥ puṇyaṃ sarvakriyāsv api

    13.84.43

    tataḥprabhṛti cāpy agniḥ śamīgarbheṣu dṛśyate utpādane tathopāyam anujagmuś ca mānavāḥ

    13.84.44

    āpo rasātale yās tu saṃsṛṣṭāś citrabhānunā tāḥ parvataprasravaṇair ūṣmāṃ muñcanti bhārgava pāvakenādhiśayatā saṃtaptās tasya tejasā

    13.84.45

    tato 'gnir devatā dṛṣṭvā babhūva vyathitas tadā kim āgamanam ity evaṃ tān apṛcchata pāvakaḥ

    13.84.46

    tam ūcur vibudhāḥ sarve te caiva paramarṣayaḥ tvāṃ niyokṣyāmahe kārye tad bhavān kartum arhati kṛte ca tasmin bhavitā tavāpi sumahān guṇaḥ

    13.84.47

    agnir uvāca brūta yad bhavatāṃ kāryaṃ sarvaṃ kartāsmi tat surāḥ bhavatāṃ hi niyojyo 'haṃ mā vo 'trāstu vicāraṇā

    13.84.48

    devā ūcuḥ asuras tārako nāma brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ asmān prabādhate vīryād vadhas tasya vidhīyatām

    13.84.49

    imān devagaṇāṃs tāta prajāpatigaṇāṃs tathā ṛṣīṃś cāpi mahābhāgān paritrāyasva pāvaka

    13.84.50

    apatyaṃ tejasā yuktaṃ pravīraṃ janaya prabho yad bhayaṃ no 'surāt tasmān nāśayed dhavyavāhana

    13.84.51

    śaptānāṃ no mahādevyā nānyad asti parāyaṇam anyatra bhavato vīryaṃ tasmāt trāyasva nas tataḥ

    13.84.52

    ity uktaḥ sa tathety uktvā bhagavān havyakavyabhuk jagāmātha durādharṣo gaṅgāṃ bhāgīrathīṃ prati

    13.84.53

    tayā cāpy abhavan miśro garbhaś cāsyābhavat tadā vavṛdhe sa tadā garbhaḥ kakṣe kṛṣṇagatir yathā

    13.84.54

    tejasā tasya garbhasya gaṅgā vihvalacetanā saṃtāpam agamat tīvraṃ sā soḍhuṃ na śaśāka ha

    13.84.55

    āhite jvalanenātha garbhe tejaḥsamanvite gaṅgāyām asuraḥ kaś cid bhairavaṃ nādam utsṛjat

    13.84.56

    abuddhāpatitenātha nādena vipulena sā vitrastodbhrāntanayanā gaṅgā viplutalocanā visaṃjñā nāśakad garbhaṃ saṃdhārayitum ātmanā

    13.84.57

    sā tu tejaḥparītāṅgī kampamānā ca jāhnavī uvāca vacanaṃ vipra tadā garbhabaloddhatā na te śaktāsmi bhagavaṃs tejaso 'sya vidhāraṇe

    13.84.58

    vimūḍhāsmi kṛtānena tathāsvāsthyaṃ kṛtaṃ param vihvalā cāsmi bhagavaṃs tejo naṣṭaṃ ca me 'nagha

    13.84.59

    dhāraṇe nāsya śaktāhaṃ garbhasya tapatāṃ vara utsrakṣye 'ham imaṃ duḥkhān na tu kāmāt kathaṃ cana

    13.84.60

    na cetaso 'sti saṃsparśo mama deva vibhāvaso āpadarthe hi saṃbandhaḥ susūkṣmo 'pi mahādyute

    13.84.61

    yad atra guṇasaṃpannam itaraṃ vā hutāśana tvayy eva tad ahaṃ manye dharmādharmau ca kevalau

    13.84.62

    tām uvāca tato vahnir dhāryatāṃ dhāryatām ayam garbho mattejasā yukto mahāguṇaphalodayaḥ

    13.84.63

    śaktā hy asi mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ voḍhuṃ dhārayituṃ tathā na hi te kiṃ cid aprāpyaṃ madretodhāraṇād ṛte

    13.84.64

    sā vahninā vāryamāṇā devaiś cāpi saridvarā samutsasarja taṃ garbhaṃ merau girivare tadā

    13.84.65

    samarthā dhāraṇe cāpi rudratejaḥpradharṣitā nāśakat taṃ tadā garbhaṃ saṃdhārayitum ojasā

    13.84.66

    sā samutsṛjya taṃ duḥkhād dīptavaiśvānaraprabham darśayām āsa cāgnis tāṃ tadā gaṅgāṃ bhṛgūdvaha papraccha saritāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ kaccid garbhaḥ sukhodayaḥ

    13.84.67

    kīdṛgvarṇo 'pi vā devi kīdṛgrūpaś ca dṛśyate tejasā kena vā yuktaḥ sarvam etad bravīhi me

    13.84.68

    gaṅgovāca jātarūpaḥ sa garbho vai tejasā tvam ivānala suvarṇo vimalo dīptaḥ parvataṃ cāvabhāsayat

    13.84.69

    padmotpalavimiśrāṇāṃ hradānām iva śītalaḥ gandho 'sya sa kadambānāṃ tulyo vai tapatāṃ vara

    13.84.70

    tejasā tasya garbhasya bhāskarasyeva raśmibhiḥ yad dravyaṃ parisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ pṛthivyāṃ parvateṣu vā tat sarvaṃ kāñcanībhūtaṃ samantāt pratyadṛśyata

    13.84.71

    paryadhāvata śailāṃś ca nadīḥ prasravaṇāni ca vyadīpayat tejasā ca trailokyaṃ sacarācaram

    13.84.72

    evaṃrūpaḥ sa bhagavān putras te havyavāhana sūryavaiśvānarasamaḥ kāntyā soma ivāparaḥ evam uktvā tu sā devī tatraivāntaradhīyata

    13.84.73

    pāvakaś cāpi tejasvī kṛtvā kāryaṃ divaukasām jagāmeṣṭaṃ tato deśaṃ tadā bhārgavanandana

    13.84.74

    etaiḥ karmaguṇair loke nāmāgneḥ parigīyate hiraṇyaretā iti vai ṛṣibhir vibudhais tathā pṛthivī ca tadā devī khyātā vasumatīti vai

    13.84.75

    sa tu garbho mahātejā gāṅgeyaḥ pāvakodbhavaḥ divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ prāpya vavṛdhe 'dbhutadarśanaḥ

    13.84.76

    dadṛśuḥ kṛttikās taṃ tu bālārkasadṛśadyutim jātasnehāś ca taṃ bālaṃ pupuṣuḥ stanyavisravaiḥ

    13.84.77

    tataḥ sa kārttikeyatvam avāpa paramadyutiḥ skannatvāt skandatāṃ cāpi guhāvāsād guho 'bhavat

    13.84.78

    evaṃ suvarṇam utpannam apatyaṃ jātavedasaḥ tatra jāmbūnadaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ devānām api bhūṣaṇam

    13.84.79

    tataḥprabhṛti cāpy etaj jātarūpam udāhṛtam yat suvarṇaṃ sa bhagavān agnir īśaḥ prajāpatiḥ

    13.84.80

    pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ hi kanakaṃ dvijasattama agnīṣomātmakaṃ caiva jātarūpam udāhṛtam

    13.84.81

    ratnānām uttamaṃ ratnaṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ tathottamam pavitraṃ ca pavitrāṇāṃ maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalam

    13.85.1

    vasiṣṭha uvāca api cedaṃ purā rāma śrutaṃ me brahmadarśanam pitāmahasya yadvṛttaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ

    13.85.2

    devasya mahatas tāta vāruṇīṃ bibhratas tanum aiśvarye vāruṇe rāma rudrasyeśasya vai prabho

    13.85.3

    ājagmur munayaḥ sarve devāś cāgnipurogamāḥ yajñāṅgāni ca sarvāṇi vaṣaṭkāraś ca mūrtimān

    13.85.4

    mūrtimanti ca sāmāni yajūṃṣi ca sahasraśaḥ ṛgvedaś cāgamat tatra padakramavibhūṣitaḥ

    13.85.5

    lakṣaṇāni svarāḥ stobhā niruktaṃ svarabhaktayaḥ oṃkāraś cāvasan netre nigrahapragrahau tathā

    13.85.6

    vedāś ca sopaniṣado vidyā sāvitry athāpi ca bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca dadhāra bhagavāñ śivaḥ juhvac cātmany athātmānaṃ svayam eva tadā prabho

    13.85.7

    devapatnyaś ca kanyāś ca devānāṃ caiva mātaraḥ ājagmuḥ sahitās tatra tadā bhṛgukulodvaha

    13.85.8

    yajñaṃ paśupateḥ prītā varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ svayaṃbhuvas tu tā dṛṣṭvā retaḥ samapatad bhuvi

    13.85.9

    tasya śukrasya niṣpandāt pāṃsūn saṃgṛhya bhūmitaḥ prāsyat pūṣā karābhyāṃ vai tasminn eva hutāśane

    13.85.10

    tatas tasmin saṃpravṛtte satre jvalitapāvake brahmaṇo juhvatas tatra prādurbhāvo babhūva ha

    13.85.11

    skannamātraṃ ca tac chukraṃ sruveṇa pratigṛhya saḥ ājyavan mantravac cāpi so 'juhod bhṛgunandana

    13.85.12

    tataḥ saṃjanayām āsa bhūtagrāmaṃ sa vīryavān tatas tu tejasas tasmāj jajñe lokeṣu taijasam

    13.85.13

    tamasas tāmasā bhāvā vyāpi sattvaṃ tathobhayam saguṇas tejaso nityaṃ tamasy ākāśam eva ca

    13.85.14

    sarvabhūteṣv atha tathā sattvaṃ tejas tathā tamaḥ śukre hute 'gnau tasmiṃs tu prādurāsaṃs trayaḥ prabho

    13.85.15

    puruṣā vapuṣā yuktā yuktāḥ prasavajair guṇaiḥ bhṛg ity eva bhṛguḥ pūrvam aṅgārebhyo 'ṅgirābhavat

    13.85.16

    aṅgārasaṃśrayāc caiva kavir ity aparo 'bhavat saha jvālābhir utpanno bhṛgus tasmād bhṛguḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.85.17

    marīcibhyo marīcis tu mārīcaḥ kaśyapo hy abhūt aṅgārebhyo 'ṅgirās tāta vālakhilyāḥ śiloccayāt atraivātreti ca vibho jātam atriṃ vadanty api

    13.85.18

    tathā bhasmavyapohebhyo brahmarṣigaṇasaṃmitāḥ vaikhānasāḥ samutpannās tapaḥśrutaguṇepsavaḥ aśruto 'sya samutpannāv aśvinau rūpasaṃmatau

    13.85.19

    śeṣāḥ prajānāṃ patayaḥ srotobhyas tasya jajñire ṛṣayo lomakūpebhyaḥ svedāc chando malātmakam

    13.85.20

    etasmāt kāraṇād āhur agniṃ sarvās tu devatāḥ ṛṣayaḥ śrutasaṃpannā vedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt

    13.85.21

    yāni dārūṇi te māsā niryāsāḥ pakṣasaṃjñitāḥ ahorātrā muhūrtās tu pittaṃ jyotiś ca vāruṇam

    13.85.22

    raudraṃ lohitam ity āhur lohitāt kanakaṃ smṛtam tan maitram iti vijñeyaṃ dhūmāc ca vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ

    13.85.23

    arciṣo yāś ca te rudrās tathādityā mahāprabhāḥ uddiṣṭās te tathāṅgārā ye dhiṣṇyeṣu divi sthitāḥ

    13.85.24

    ādināthaś ca lokasya tat paraṃ brahma tad dhruvam sarvakāmadam ity āhus tatra havyam udāvahat

    13.85.25

    tato 'bravīn mahādevo varuṇaḥ paramātmakaḥ mama satram idaṃ divyam ahaṃ gṛhapatis tv iha

    13.85.26

    trīṇi pūrvāṇy apatyāni mama tāni na saṃśayaḥ iti jānīta khagamā mama yajñaphalaṃ hi tat

    13.85.27

    agnir uvāca madaṅgebhyaḥ prasūtāni madāśrayakṛtāni ca mamaiva tāny apatyāni varuṇo hy avaśātmakaḥ

    13.85.28

    athābravīl lokagurur brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ mamaiva tāny apatyāni mama śukraṃ hutaṃ hi tat

    13.85.29

    ahaṃ vaktā ca mantrasya hotā śukrasya caiva ha yasya bījaṃ phalaṃ tasya śukraṃ cet kāraṇaṃ matam

    13.85.30

    tato 'bruvan devagaṇāḥ pitāmaham upetya vai kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve śirobhir abhivandya ca

    13.85.31

    vayaṃ ca bhagavan sarve jagac ca sacarācaram tavaiva prasavāḥ sarve tasmād agnir vibhāvasuḥ varuṇaś ceśvaro devo labhatāṃ kāmam īpsitam

    13.85.32

    nisargād varuṇaś cāpi brahmaṇo yādasāṃ patiḥ jagrāha vai bhṛguṃ pūrvam apatyaṃ sūryavarcasam

    13.85.33

    īśvaro 'ṅgirasaṃ cāgner apatyārthe 'bhyakalpayat pitāmahas tv apatyaṃ vai kaviṃ jagrāha tattvavit

    13.85.34

    tadā sa vāruṇaḥ khyāto bhṛguḥ prasavakarmakṛt āgneyas tv aṅgirāḥ śrīmān kavir brāhmo mahāyaśāḥ bhārgavāṅgirasau loke lokasaṃtānalakṣaṇau

    13.85.35

    ete vipravarāḥ sarve prajānāṃ patayas trayaḥ sarvaṃ saṃtānam eteṣām idam ity upadhāraya

    13.85.36

    bhṛgos tu putrās tatrāsan sapta tulyā bhṛgor guṇaiḥ cyavano vajraśīrṣaś ca śucir aurvas tathaiva ca

    13.85.37

    śukro vareṇyaś ca vibhuḥ savanaś ceti sapta te bhārgavā vāruṇāḥ sarve yeṣāṃ vaṃśe bhavān api

    13.85.38

    aṣṭau cāṅgirasaḥ putrā vāruṇās te 'py udāhṛtāḥ bṛhaspatir utathyaś ca vayasyaḥ śāntir eva ca

    13.85.39

    ghoro virūpaḥ saṃvartaḥ sudhanvā cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ ete 'ṣṭāv agnijāḥ sarve jñānaniṣṭhā nirāmayāḥ

    13.85.40

    brāhmaṇasya kaveḥ putrā vāruṇās te 'py udāhṛtāḥ aṣṭau prasavajair yuktā guṇair brahmavidaḥ śubhāḥ

    13.85.41

    kaviḥ kāvyaś ca viṣṇuś ca buddhimān uśanās tathā bhṛguś ca virajāś caiva kāśī cograś ca dharmavit

    13.85.42

    aṣṭau kavisutā hy ete sarvam ebhir jagat tatam prajāpataya ete hi prajānāṃ yair imāḥ prajāḥ

    13.85.43

    evam aṅgirasaś caiva kaveś ca prasavānvayaiḥ bhṛgoś ca bhṛguśārdūla vaṃśajaiḥ satataṃ jagat

    13.85.44

    varuṇaś cādito vipra jagrāha prabhur īśvaraḥ kaviṃ tāta bhṛguṃ caiva tasmāt tau vāruṇau smṛtau

    13.85.45

    jagrāhāṅgirasaṃ devaḥ śikhī tasmād dhutāśanaḥ tasmād aṅgiraso jñeyāḥ sarva eva tadanvayāḥ

    13.85.46

    brahmā pitāmahaḥ pūrvaṃ devatābhiḥ prasāditaḥ ime naḥ saṃtariṣyanti prajābhir jagadīśvarāḥ

    13.85.47

    sarve prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve cātitapasvinaḥ tvatprasādād imaṃ lokaṃ tārayiṣyanti śāśvatam

    13.85.48

    tathaiva vaṃśakartāras tava tejovivardhanāḥ bhaveyur vedaviduṣaḥ sarve vākpatayas tathā

    13.85.49

    devapakṣadharāḥ saumyāḥ prājāpatyā maharṣayaḥ āpnuvanti tapaś caiva brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ tathā

    13.85.50

    sarve hi vayam ete ca tavaiva prasavaḥ prabho devānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tvaṃ hi kartā pitāmaha

    13.85.51

    marīcim āditaḥ kṛtvā sarve caivātha bhārgavāḥ apatyānīti saṃprekṣya kṣamayāma pitāmaha

    13.85.52

    te tv anenaiva rūpeṇa prajaniṣyanti vai prajāḥ sthāpayiṣyanti cātmānaṃ yugādinidhane tathā

    13.85.53

    evam etat purā vṛttaṃ tasya yajñe mahātmanaḥ devaśreṣṭhasya lokādau vāruṇīṃ bibhratas tanum

    13.85.54

    agnir brahmā paśupatiḥ śarvo rudraḥ prajāpatiḥ agner apatyam etad vai suvarṇam iti dhāraṇā

    13.85.55

    agnyabhāve ca kurvanti vahnisthāneṣu kāñcanam jāmadagnya pramāṇajñā vedaśrutinidarśanāt

    13.85.56

    kuśastambe juhoty agniṃ suvarṇaṃ tatra saṃsthitam hute prītikarīm ṛddhiṃ bhagavāṃs tatra manyate

    13.85.57

    tasmād agniparāḥ sarvā devatā iti śuśruma brahmaṇo hi prasūto 'gnir agner api ca kāñcanam

    13.85.58

    tasmād ye vai prayacchanti suvarṇaṃ dharmadarśinaḥ devatās te prayacchanti samastā iti naḥ śrutam

    13.85.59

    tasya cātamaso lokā gacchataḥ paramāṃ gatim svarloke rājarājyena so 'bhiṣicyeta bhārgava

    13.85.60

    ādityodayane prāpte vidhimantrapuraskṛtam dadāti kāñcanaṃ yo vai duḥsvapnaṃ pratihanti saḥ

    13.85.61

    dadāty uditamātre yas tasya pāpmā vidhūyate madhyāhne dadato rukmaṃ hanti pāpam anāgatam

    13.85.62

    dadāti paścimāṃ saṃdhyāṃ yaḥ suvarṇaṃ dhṛtavrataḥ brahmavāyvagnisomānāṃ sālokyam upayāti saḥ

    13.85.63

    sendreṣu caiva lokeṣu pratiṣṭhāṃ prāpnute śubhām iha loke yaśaḥ prāpya śāntapāpmā pramodate

    13.85.64

    tataḥ saṃpadyate 'nyeṣu lokeṣv apratimaḥ sadā anāvṛtagatiś caiva kāmacārī bhavaty uta

    13.85.65

    na ca kṣarati tebhyaḥ sa śaśvac caivāpnute mahat suvarṇam akṣayaṃ dattvā lokān āpnoti puṣkalān

    13.85.66

    yas tu saṃjanayitvāgnim ādityodayanaṃ prati dadyād vai vratam uddiśya sarvān kāmān samaśnute

    13.85.67

    agnir ity eva tat prāhuḥ pradānaṃ vai sukhāvaham yatheṣṭaguṇasaṃpannaṃ pravartakam iti smṛtam

    13.85.68

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ sa vasiṣṭhena jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān dadau suvarṇaṃ viprebhyo vyamucyata ca kilbiṣāt

    13.85.69

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ suvarṇasya mahīpate pradānasya phalaṃ caiva janma cāgnyam anuttamam

    13.85.70

    tasmāt tvam api viprebhyaḥ prayaccha kanakaṃ bahu dadat suvarṇaṃ nṛpate kilbiṣād vipramokṣyasi

    13.86.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca uktāḥ pitāmaheneha suvarṇasya vidhānataḥ vistareṇa pradānasya ye guṇāḥ śrutilakṣaṇāḥ

    13.86.2

    yat tu kāraṇam utpatteḥ suvarṇasyeha kīrtitam sa kathaṃ tārakaḥ prāpto nidhanaṃ tad bravīhi me

    13.86.3

    uktaḥ sa devatānāṃ hi avadhya iti pārthiva na ca tasyeha te mṛtyur vistareṇa prakīrtitaḥ

    13.86.4

    etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tvattaḥ kurukulodvaha kārtsnyena tārakavadhaṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

    13.86.5

    bhīṣma uvāca vipannakṛtyā rājendra devatā ṛṣayas tathā kṛttikāś codayām āsur apatyabharaṇāya vai

    13.86.6

    na devatānāṃ kā cid dhi samarthā jātavedasaḥ ekāpi śaktā taṃ garbhaṃ saṃdhārayitum ojasā

    13.86.7

    ṣaṇṇāṃ tāsāṃ tataḥ prītaḥ pāvako garbhadhāraṇāt svena tejovisargeṇa vīryeṇa parameṇa ca

    13.86.8

    tās tu ṣaṭ kṛttikā garbhaṃ pupuṣur jātavedasaḥ ṣaṭsu vartmasu tejo 'gneḥ sakalaṃ nihitaṃ prabho

    13.86.9

    tatas tā vardhamānasya kumārasya mahātmanaḥ tejasābhiparītāṅgyo na kva cic charma lebhire

    13.86.10

    tatas tejaḥparītāṅgyaḥ sarvāḥ kāla upasthite samaṃ garbhaṃ suṣuvire kṛttikās tā nararṣabha

    13.86.11

    tatas taṃ ṣaḍadhiṣṭhānaṃ garbham ekatvam āgatam pṛthivī pratijagrāha kāntīpurasamīpataḥ

    13.86.12

    sa garbho divyasaṃsthāno dīptimān pāvakaprabhaḥ divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ prāpya vavṛdhe priyadarśanaḥ

    13.86.13

    dadṛśuḥ kṛttikās taṃ tu bālaṃ vahnisamadyutim jātasnehāś ca sauhārdāt pupuṣuḥ stanyavisravaiḥ

    13.86.14

    abhavat kārttikeyaḥ sa trailokye sacarācare skannatvāt skandatāṃ cāpa guhāvāsād guho 'bhavat

    13.86.15

    tato devās trayastriṃśad diśaś ca sadigīśvarāḥ rudro dhātā ca viṣṇuś ca yajñaḥ pūṣāryamā bhagaḥ

    13.86.16

    aṃśo mitraś ca sādhyāś ca vasavo vāsavo 'śvinau āpo vāyur nabhaś candro nakṣatrāṇi grahā raviḥ

    13.86.17

    pṛthag bhūtāni cānyāni yāni devārpaṇāni vai ājagmus tatra taṃ draṣṭuṃ kumāraṃ jvalanātmajam ṛṣayas tuṣṭuvuś caiva gandharvāś ca jagus tathā

    13.86.18

    ṣaḍānanaṃ kumāraṃ taṃ dviṣaḍakṣaṃ dvijapriyam pīnāṃsaṃ dvādaśabhujaṃ pāvakādityavarcasam

    13.86.19

    śayānaṃ śaragulmasthaṃ dṛṣṭvā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ lebhire paramaṃ harṣaṃ menire cāsuraṃ hatam

    13.86.20

    tato devāḥ priyāṇy asya sarva eva samācaran krīḍataḥ krīḍanīyāni daduḥ pakṣigaṇāṃś ca ha

    13.86.21

    suparṇo 'sya dadau patraṃ mayūraṃ citrabarhiṇam rākṣasāś ca dadus tasmai varāhamahiṣāv ubhau

    13.86.22

    kukkuṭaṃ cāgnisaṃkāśaṃ pradadau varuṇaḥ svayam candramāḥ pradadau meṣam ādityo rucirāṃ prabhām

    13.86.23

    gavāṃ mātā ca gā devī dadau śatasahasraśaḥ chāgam agnir guṇopetam ilā puṣpaphalaṃ bahu

    13.86.24

    sudhanvā śakaṭaṃ caiva rathaṃ cāmitakūbaram varuṇo vāruṇān divyān bhujaṃgān pradadau śubhān siṃhān surendro vyāghrāṃś ca dvīpino 'nyāṃś ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ

    13.86.25

    śvāpadāṃś ca bahūn ghorāṃś chatrāṇi vividhāni ca rākṣasāsurasaṃghāś ca ye 'nujagmus tam īśvaram

    13.86.26

    vardhamānaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā prārthayām āsa tārakaḥ upāyair bahubhir hantuṃ nāśakac cāpi taṃ vibhum

    13.86.27

    senāpatyena taṃ devāḥ pūjayitvā guhālayam śaśaṃsur viprakāraṃ taṃ tasmai tārakakāritam

    13.86.28

    sa vivṛddho mahāvīryo devasenāpatiḥ prabhuḥ jaghānāmoghayā śaktyā dānavaṃ tārakaṃ guhaḥ

    13.86.29

    tena tasmin kumāreṇa krīḍatā nihate 'sure surendraḥ sthāpito rājye devānāṃ punar īśvaraḥ

    13.86.30

    sa senāpatir evātha babhau skandaḥ pratāpavān īśo goptā ca devānāṃ priyakṛc chaṃkarasya ca

    13.86.31

    hiraṇyamūrtir bhagavān eṣa eva ca pāvakiḥ sadā kumāro devānāṃ senāpatyam avāptavān

    13.86.32

    tasmāt suvarṇaṃ maṅgalyaṃ ratnam akṣayyam uttamam sahajaṃ kārttikeyasya vahnes tejaḥ paraṃ matam

    13.86.33

    evaṃ rāmāya kauravya vasiṣṭho 'kathayat purā tasmāt suvarṇadānāya prayatasva narādhipa

    13.86.34

    rāmaḥ suvarṇaṃ dattvā hi vimuktaḥ sarvakilbiṣaiḥ triviṣṭape mahat sthānam avāpāsulabhaṃ naraiḥ

    13.87.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca cāturvarṇyasya dharmātman dharmaḥ proktas tvayānagha tathaiva me śrāddhavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ prabrūhi pārthiva

    13.87.2

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhireṇaivam ukto bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavas tadā imaṃ śrāddhavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ pravaktum upacakrame

    13.87.3

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājañ śrāddhakalpam imaṃ śubham dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ putrīyaṃ pitṛyajñaṃ paraṃtapa

    13.87.4

    devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām piśācakiṃnarāṇāṃ ca pūjyā vai pitaraḥ sadā

    13.87.5

    pitṝn pūjyāditaḥ paścād devān saṃtarpayanti vai tasmāt sarvaprayatnena puruṣaḥ pūjayet sadā

    13.87.6

    anvāhāryaṃ mahārāja pitṝṇāṃ śrāddham ucyate tac cāmiṣeṇa vidhinā vidhiḥ prathamakalpitaḥ

    13.87.7

    sarveṣv ahaḥsu prīyante kṛtaiḥ śrāddhaiḥ pitāmahāḥ pravakṣyāmi tu te sarvāṃs tithyāṃ tithyāṃ guṇāguṇān

    13.87.8

    yeṣv ahaḥsu kṛtaiḥ śrāddhair yat phalaṃ prāpyate 'nagha tat sarvaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi yathāvat tan nibodha me

    13.87.9

    pitṝn arcya pratipadi prāpnuyāt svagṛhe striyaḥ abhirūpaprajāyinyo darśanīyā bahuprajāḥ

    13.87.10

    striyo dvitīyāṃ jāyante tṛtīyāyāṃ tu vandinaḥ caturthyāṃ kṣudrapaśavo bhavanti bahavo gṛhe

    13.87.11

    pañcamyāṃ bahavaḥ putrā jāyante kurvatāṃ nṛpa kurvāṇās tu narāḥ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhavanti dyutibhāginaḥ

    13.87.12

    kṛṣibhāgī bhavec chrāddhaṃ kurvāṇaḥ saptamīṃ nṛpa aṣṭamyāṃ tu prakurvāṇo vāṇijye lābham āpnuyāt

    13.87.13

    navamyāṃ kurvataḥ śrāddhaṃ bhavaty ekaśaphaṃ bahu vivardhante tu daśamīṃ gāvaḥ śrāddhāni kurvataḥ

    13.87.14

    kupyabhāgī bhaven martyaḥ kurvann ekādaśīṃ nṛpa brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrā jāyante tasya veśmani

    13.87.15

    dvādaśyām īhamānasya nityam eva pradṛśyate rajataṃ bahu citraṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca manoramam

    13.87.16

    jñātīnāṃ tu bhavec chreṣṭhaḥ kurvañ śrāddhaṃ trayodaśīm avaśyaṃ tu yuvāno 'sya pramīyante narā gṛhe

    13.87.17

    yuddhabhāgī bhaven martyaḥ śrāddhaṃ kurvaṃś caturdaśīm amāvāsyāṃ tu nivapan sarvān kāmān avāpnuyāt

    13.87.18

    kṛṣṇapakṣe daśamyādau varjayitvā caturdaśīm śrāddhakarmaṇi tithyaḥ syuḥ praśastā na tathetarāḥ

    13.87.19

    yathā caivāparaḥ pakṣaḥ pūrvapakṣād viśiṣyate tathā śrāddhasya pūrvāhṇād aparāhṇo viśiṣyate

    13.88.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ svid dattaṃ pitṛbhyo vai bhavaty akṣayam īśvara kiṃ haviś cirarātrāya kim ānantyāya kalpate

    13.88.2

    bhīṣma uvāca havīṃṣi śrāddhakalpe tu yāni śrāddhavido viduḥ tāni me śṛṇu kāmyāni phalaṃ caiṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhira

    13.88.3

    tilair vrīhiyavair māṣair adbhir mūlaphalais tathā dattena māsaṃ prīyante śrāddhena pitaro nṛpa

    13.88.4

    vardhamānatilaṃ śrāddham akṣayaṃ manur abravīt sarveṣv eva tu bhojyeṣu tilāḥ prādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ

    13.88.5

    dvau māsau tu bhavet tṛptir matsyaiḥ pitṛgaṇasya ha trīn māsān āvikenāhuś cāturmāsyaṃ śaśena tu

    13.88.6

    ājena māsān prīyante pañcaiva pitaro nṛpa vārāheṇa tu ṣaṇmāsān sapta vai śākunena tu

    13.88.7

    māsān aṣṭau pārṣatena rauraveṇa navaiva tu gavayasya tu māṃsena tṛptiḥ syād daśamāsikī

    13.88.8

    māsān ekādaśa prītiḥ pitṝṇāṃ māhiṣeṇa tu gavyena datte śrāddhe tu saṃvatsaram ihocyate

    13.88.9

    yathā gavyaṃ tathā yuktaṃ pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā saha vādhrīṇasasya māṃsena tṛptir dvādaśavārṣikī

    13.88.10

    ānantyāya bhaved dattaṃ khaḍgamāṃsaṃ pitṛkṣaye kālaśākaṃ ca lauhaṃ cāpy ānantyaṃ chāga ucyate

    13.88.11

    gāthāś cāpy atra gāyanti pitṛgītā yudhiṣṭhira sanatkumāro bhagavān purā mayy abhyabhāṣata

    13.88.12

    api naḥ sa kule jāyād yo no dadyāt trayodaśīm maghāsu sarpiṣā yuktaṃ pāyasaṃ dakṣiṇāyane

    13.88.13

    ājena vāpi lauhena maghāsv eva yatavrataḥ hasticchāyāsu vidhivat karṇavyajanavījitam

    13.88.14

    eṣṭavyā bahavaḥ putrā yady eko 'pi gayāṃ vrajet yatrāsau prathito lokeṣv akṣayyakaraṇo vaṭaḥ

    13.88.15

    āpo mūlaṃ phalaṃ māṃsam annaṃ vāpi pitṛkṣaye yat kiṃ cin madhusaṃmiśraṃ tad ānantyāya kalpate

    13.89.1

    bhīṣma uvāca yamas tu yāni śrāddhāni provāca śaśabindave tāni me śṛṇu kāmyāni nakṣatreṣu pṛthak pṛthak

    13.89.2

    śrāddhaṃ yaḥ kṛttikāyoge kurvīta satataṃ naraḥ agnīn ādhāya sāpatyo yajeta vigatajvaraḥ

    13.89.3

    apatyakāmo rohiṇyām ojaskāmo mṛgottame krūrakarmā dadac chrāddham ārdrāyāṃ mānavo bhavet

    13.89.4

    kṛṣibhāgī bhaven martyaḥ kurvañ śrāddhaṃ punarvasau puṣṭikāmo 'tha puṣyeṇa śrāddham īheta mānavaḥ

    13.89.5

    āśleṣāyāṃ dadac chrāddhaṃ vīrān putrān prajāyate jñātīnāṃ tu bhavec chreṣṭho maghāsu śrāddham āvapan

    13.89.6

    phalgunīṣu dadac chrāddhaṃ subhagaḥ śrāddhado bhavet apatyabhāg uttarāsu hastena phalabhāg bhavet

    13.89.7

    citrāyāṃ tu dadac chrāddhaṃ labhed rūpavataḥ sutān svātiyoge pitṝn arcya vāṇijyam upajīvati

    13.89.8

    bahuputro viśākhāsu pitryam īhan bhaven naraḥ anurādhāsu kurvāṇo rājacakraṃ pravartayet

    13.89.9

    ādipatyaṃ vrajen martyo jyeṣṭhāyām apavarjayan naraḥ kurukulaśreṣṭha śraddhādamapuraḥsaraḥ

    13.89.10

    mūle tv ārogyam arccheta yaśo 'ṣāḍhāsv anuttamam uttarāsu tv aṣāḍhāsu vītaśokaś caren mahīm

    13.89.11

    śrāddhaṃ tv abhijitā kurvan vidyāṃ śreṣṭhām avāpnuyāt śravaṇe tu dadac chrāddhaṃ pretya gacchet parāṃ gatim

    13.89.12

    rājyabhāgī dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ prāpnuyān nāpadaṃ naraḥ nakṣatre vāruṇe kurvan bhiṣaksiddhim avāpnuyāt

    13.89.13

    pūrvaproṣṭhapadāḥ kurvan bahu vinded ajāvikam uttarāsv atha kurvāṇo vindate gāḥ sahasraśaḥ

    13.89.14

    bahurūpyakṛtaṃ vittaṃ vindate revatīṃ śritaḥ aśvāṃś cāśvayuje vetti bharaṇīṣv āyur uttamam

    13.89.15

    imaṃ śrāddhavidhiṃ śrutvā śaśabindus tathākarot akleśenājayac cāpi mahīṃ so 'nuśaśāsa ha

    13.90.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kīdṛśebhyaḥ pradātavyaṃ bhavec chrāddhaṃ pitāmaha dvijebhyaḥ kuruśārdūla tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.90.2

    bhīṣma uvāca brāhmaṇān na parīkṣeta kṣatriyo dānadharmavit daive karmaṇi pitrye tu nyāyyam āhuḥ parīkṣaṇam

    13.90.3

    devatāḥ pūjayantīha daivenaiveha tejasā upetya tasmād devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo dāpayen naraḥ

    13.90.4

    śrāddhe tv atha mahārāja parīkṣed brāhmaṇān budhaḥ kulaśīlavayorūpair vidyayābhijanena ca

    13.90.5

    eṣām anye paṅktidūṣās tathānye paṅktipāvanāḥ apāṅkteyās tu ye rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tāñ śṛṇu

    13.90.6

    kitavo bhrūṇahā yakṣmī paśupālo nirākṛtiḥ grāmapreṣyo vārdhuṣiko gāyanaḥ sarvavikrayī

    13.90.7

    agāradāhī garadaḥ kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī sāmudriko rājabhṛtyas tailikaḥ kūṭakārakaḥ

    13.90.8

    pitrā vivadamānaś ca yasya copapatir gṛhe abhiśastas tathā stenaḥ śilpaṃ yaś copajīvati

    13.90.9

    parvakāraś ca sūcī ca mitradhruk pāradārikaḥ avratānām upādhyāyaḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhas tathaiva ca

    13.90.10

    śvabhir yaś ca parikrāmed yaḥ śunā daṣṭa eva ca parivittiś ca yaś ca syād duścarmā gurutalpagaḥ kuśīlavo devalako nakṣatrair yaś ca jīvati

    13.90.11

    etān iha vijānīyād apāṅkteyān dvijādhamān śūdrāṇām upadeśaṃ ca ye kurvanty alpacetasaḥ

    13.90.12

    ṣaṣṭiṃ kāṇaḥ śataṃ ṣaṇḍhaḥ śvitrī yāvat prapaśyati paṅktyāṃ samupaviṣṭāyāṃ tāvad dūṣayate nṛpa

    13.90.13

    yad veṣṭitaśirā bhuṅkte yad bhuṅkte dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ sopānatkaś ca yad bhuṅkte sarvaṃ vidyāt tad āsuram

    13.90.14

    asūyatā ca yad dattaṃ yac ca śraddhāvivarjitam sarvaṃ tad asurendrāya brahmā bhāgam akalpayat

    13.90.15

    śvānaś ca paṅktidūṣāś ca nāvekṣeran kathaṃ cana tasmāt parivṛte dadyāt tilāṃś cānvavakīrayet

    13.90.16

    tilādāne ca kravyādā ye ca krodhavaśā gaṇāḥ yātudhānāḥ piśācāś ca vipralumpanti tad dhaviḥ

    13.90.17

    yāvad dhy apaṅktyaḥ paṅktyāṃ vai bhuñjānān anupaśyati tāvat phalād bhraṃśayati dātāraṃ tasya bāliśam

    13.90.18

    ime tu bharataśreṣṭha vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ ye tv atas tān pravakṣyāmi parīkṣasveha tān dvijān

    13.90.19

    vedavidyāvratasnātā brāhmaṇāḥ sarva eva hi pāṅkteyān yāṃs tu vakṣyāmi jñeyās te paṅktipāvanāḥ

    13.90.20

    triṇāciketaḥ pañcāgnis trisuparṇaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavit brahmadeyānusaṃtānaś chandogo jyeṣṭhasāmagaḥ

    13.90.21

    mātāpitror yaś ca vaśyaḥ śrotriyo daśapūruṣaḥ ṛtukālābhigāmī ca dharmapatnīṣu yaḥ sadā vedavidyāvratasnāto vipraḥ paṅktiṃ punāty uta

    13.90.22

    atharvaśiraso 'dhyetā brahmacārī yatavrataḥ satyavādī dharmaśīlaḥ svakarmanirataś ca yaḥ

    13.90.23

    ye ca puṇyeṣu tīrtheṣu abhiṣekakṛtaśramāḥ makheṣu ca samantreṣu bhavanty avabhṛthāplutāḥ

    13.90.24

    akrodhanā acapalāḥ kṣāntā dāntā jitendriyāḥ sarvabhūtahitā ye ca śrāddheṣv etān nimantrayet eteṣu dattam akṣayyam ete vai paṅktipāvanāḥ

    13.90.25

    ime pare mahārāja vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ yatayo mokṣadharmajñā yogāḥ sucaritavratāḥ

    13.90.26

    ye cetihāsaṃ prayatāḥ śrāvayanti dvijottamān ye ca bhāṣyavidaḥ ke cid ye ca vyākaraṇe ratāḥ

    13.90.27

    adhīyate purāṇaṃ ye dharmaśāstrāṇy athāpi ca adhītya ca yathānyāyaṃ vidhivat tasya kāriṇaḥ

    13.90.28

    upapanno gurukule satyavādī sahasradaḥ agryaḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu sarvapravacaneṣu ca

    13.90.29

    yāvad ete prapaśyanti paṅktyās tāvat punanty uta tato hi pāvanāt paṅktyāḥ paṅktipāvana ucyate

    13.90.30

    krośād ardhatṛtīyāt tu pāvayed eka eva hi brahmadeyānusaṃtāna iti brahmavido viduḥ

    13.90.31

    anṛtvig anupādhyāyaḥ sa ced agrāsanaṃ vrajet ṛtvigbhir ananujñātaḥ paṅktyā harati duṣkṛtam

    13.90.32

    atha ced vedavit sarvaiḥ paṅktidoṣair vivarjitaḥ na ca syāt patito rājan paṅktipāvana eva saḥ

    13.90.33

    tasmāt sarvaprayatnena parīkṣyāmantrayed dvijān svakarmaniratān dāntān kule jātān bahuśrutān

    13.90.34

    yasya mitrapradhānāni śrāddhāni ca havīṃṣi ca na prīṇāti pitṝn devān svargaṃ ca na sa gacchati

    13.90.35

    yaś ca śrāddhe kurute saṃgatāni; na devayānena pathā sa yāti sa vai muktaḥ pippalaṃ bandhanād vā; svargāl lokāc cyavate śrāddhamitraḥ

    13.90.36

    tasmān mitraṃ śrāddhakṛn nādriyeta; dadyān mitrebhyaḥ saṃgrahārthaṃ dhanāni yaṃ manyate naiva śatruṃ na mitraṃ; taṃ madhyasthaṃ bhojayed dhavyakavye

    13.90.37

    yathoṣare bījam uptaṃ na rohen; na cāsyoptā prāpnuyād bījabhāgam evaṃ śrāddhaṃ bhuktam anarhamāṇair; na ceha nāmutra phalaṃ dadāti

    13.90.38

    brāhmaṇo hy anadhīyānas tṛṇāgnir iva śāmyati tasmai śrāddhaṃ na dātavyaṃ na hi bhasmani hūyate

    13.90.39

    saṃbhojanī nāma piśācadakṣiṇā; sā naiva devān na pitṝn upaiti ihaiva sā bhrāmyati kṣīṇapuṇyā; śālāntare gaur iva naṣṭavatsā

    13.90.40

    yathāgnau śānte ghṛtam ājuhoti; tan naiva devān na pitṝn upaiti tathā dattaṃ nartane gāyane ca; yāṃ cānṛce dakṣiṇām āvṛṇoti

    13.90.41

    ubhau hinasti na bhunakti caiṣā; yā cānṛce dakṣiṇā dīyate vai āghātanī garhitaiṣā patantī; teṣāṃ pretān pātayed devayānāt

    13.90.42

    ṛṣīṇāṃ samayaṃ nityaṃ ye caranti yudhiṣṭhira niścitāḥ sarvadharmajñās tān devā brāhmaṇān viduḥ

    13.90.43

    svādhyāyaniṣṭhā ṛṣayo jñānaniṣṭhās tathaiva ca taponiṣṭhāś ca boddhavyāḥ karmaniṣṭhāś ca bhārata

    13.90.44

    kavyāni jñānaniṣṭhebhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāpyāni bhārata tatra ye brāhmaṇāḥ ke cin na nindati hi te varāḥ

    13.90.45

    ye tu nindanti jalpeṣu na tāñ śrāddheṣu bhojayet brāhmaṇā ninditā rājan hanyus tripuruṣaṃ kulam

    13.90.46

    vaikhānasānāṃ vacanam ṛṣīṇāṃ śrūyate nṛpa dūrād eva parīkṣeta brāhmaṇān vedapāragān priyān vā yadi vā dveṣyāṃs teṣu tac chrāddham āvapet

    13.90.47

    yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ bhojayed anṛcāṃ naraḥ ekas tān mantravit prītaḥ sarvān arhati bhārata

    13.91.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kena saṃkalpitaṃ śrāddhaṃ kasmin kāle kim ātmakam bhṛgvaṅgirasake kāle muninā katareṇa vā

    13.91.2

    kāni śrāddheṣu varjyāni tathā mūlaphalāni ca dhānyajātiś ca kā varjyā tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.91.3

    bhīṣma uvāca yathā śrāddhaṃ saṃpravṛttaṃ yasmin kāle yad ātmakam yena saṃkalpitaṃ caiva tan me śṛṇu janādhipa

    13.91.4

    svāyaṃbhuvo 'triḥ kauravya paramarṣiḥ pratāpavān tasya vaṃśe mahārāja dattātreya iti smṛtaḥ

    13.91.5

    dattātreyasya putro 'bhūn nimir nāma tapodhanaḥ nimeś cāpy abhavat putraḥ śrīmān nāma śriyā vṛtaḥ

    13.91.6

    pūrṇe varṣasahasrānte sa kṛtvā duṣkaraṃ tapaḥ kāladharmaparītātmā nidhanaṃ samupāgataḥ

    13.91.7

    nimis tu kṛtvā śaucāni vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā saṃtāpam agamat tīvraṃ putraśokaparāyaṇaḥ

    13.91.8

    atha kṛtvopahāryāṇi caturdaśyāṃ mahāmatiḥ tam eva gaṇayañ śokaṃ virātre pratyabudhyata

    13.91.9

    tasyāsīt pratibuddhasya śokena pihitātmanaḥ manaḥ saṃhṛtya viṣaye buddhir vistaragāminī

    13.91.10

    tataḥ saṃcintayām āsa śrāddhakalpaṃ samāhitaḥ yāni tasyaiva bhojyāni mūlāni ca phalāni ca

    13.91.11

    uktāni yāni cānyāni yāni ceṣṭāni tasya ha tāni sarvāṇi manasā viniścitya tapodhanaḥ

    13.91.12

    amāvāsyāṃ mahāprājña viprān ānāyya pūjitān dakṣiṇāvartikāḥ sarvā bṛsīḥ svayam athākarot

    13.91.13

    sapta viprāṃs tato bhojye yugapat samupānayat ṛte ca lavaṇaṃ bhojyaṃ śyāmākānnaṃ dadau prabhuḥ

    13.91.14

    dakṣiṇāgrās tato darbhā viṣṭareṣu niveśitāḥ pādayoś caiva viprāṇāṃ ye tv annam upabhuñjate

    13.91.15

    kṛtvā ca dakṣiṇāgrān vai darbhān suprayataḥ śuciḥ pradadau śrīmate piṇḍaṃ nāmagotram udāharan

    13.91.16

    tat kṛtvā sa muniśreṣṭho dharmasaṃkaram ātmanaḥ paścāttāpena mahatā tapyamāno 'bhyacintayat

    13.91.17

    akṛtaṃ munibhiḥ pūrvaṃ kiṃ mayaitad anuṣṭhitam kathaṃ nu śāpena na māṃ daheyur brāhmaṇā iti

    13.91.18

    tataḥ saṃcintayām āsa vaṃśakartāram ātmanaḥ dhyātamātras tathā cātrir ājagāma tapodhanaḥ

    13.91.19

    athātris taṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā putraśokena karśitam bhṛśam āśvāsayām āsa vāgbhir iṣṭābhir avyayaḥ

    13.91.20

    nime saṃkalpitas te 'yaṃ pitṛyajñas tapodhanaḥ mā te bhūd bhīḥ pūrvadṛṣṭo dharmo 'yaṃ brahmaṇā svayam

    13.91.21

    so 'yaṃ svayaṃbhuvihito dharmaḥ saṃkalpitas tvayā ṛte svayaṃbhuvaḥ ko 'nyaḥ śrāddheyaṃ vidhim āharet

    13.91.22

    ākhyāsyāmi ca te bhūyaḥ śrāddheyaṃ vidhim uttamam svayaṃbhuvihitaṃ putra tat kuruṣva nibodha me

    13.91.23

    kṛtvāgnikaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ mantrapūrvaṃ tapodhana tato 'ryamṇe ca somāya varuṇāya ca nityaśaḥ

    13.91.24

    viśvedevāś ca ye nityaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha gocarāḥ tebhyaḥ saṃkalpitā bhāgāḥ svayam eva svayaṃbhuvā

    13.91.25

    stotavyā ceha pṛthivī nivāpasyeha dhāriṇī vaiṣṇavī kāśyapī ceti tathaivehākṣayeti ca

    13.91.26

    udakānayane caiva stotavyo varuṇo vibhuḥ tato 'gniś caiva somaś ca āpyāyyāv iha te 'nagha

    13.91.27

    devās tu pitaro nāma nirmitā vai svayaṃbhuvā ūṣmapāḥ sumahābhāgās teṣāṃ bhāgāḥ prakalpitāḥ

    13.91.28

    te śrāddhenārcyamānā vai vimucyante ha kilbiṣāt saptakaḥ pitṛvaṃśas tu pūrvadṛṣṭaḥ svayaṃbhuvā

    13.91.29

    viśve cāgnimukhā devāḥ saṃkhyātāḥ pūrvam eva te teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi bhāgārhāṇāṃ mahātmanām

    13.91.30

    sahaḥ kṛtir vipāpmā ca puṇyakṛt pāvanas tathā grāmniḥ kṣemaḥ samūhaś ca divyasānus tathaiva ca

    13.91.31

    vivasvān vīryavān hrīmān kīrtimān kṛta eva ca vipūrvaḥ somapūrvaś ca sūryaśrīś ceti nāmataḥ

    13.91.32

    somapaḥ sūryasāvitro dattātmā puṣkarīyakaḥ uṣṇīnābho nabhodaś ca viśvāyur dīptir eva ca

    13.91.33

    camūharaḥ suveṣaś ca vyomāriḥ śaṃkaro bhavaḥ īśaḥ kartā kṛtir dakṣo bhuvano divyakarmakṛt

    13.91.34

    gaṇitaḥ pañcavīryaś ca ādityo raśmimāṃs tathā saptakṛt somavarcāś ca viśvakṛt kavir eva ca

    13.91.35

    anugoptā sugoptā ca naptā ceśvara eva ca jitātmā munivīryaś ca dīptalomā bhayaṃkaraḥ

    13.91.36

    atikarmā pratītaś ca pradātā cāṃśumāṃs tathā śailābhaḥ paramakrodhī dhīroṣṇī bhūpatis tathā

    13.91.37

    srajī vajrī varī caiva viśvedevāḥ sanātanāḥ kīrtitās te mahābhāgāḥ kālasya gatigocarāḥ

    13.91.38

    aśrāddheyāni dhānyāni kodravāḥ pulakās tathā hiṅgu dravyeṣu śākeṣu palāṇḍuṃ laśunaṃ tathā

    13.91.39

    palāṇḍuḥ saubhañjanakas tathā gṛñjanakādayaḥ kūṣmāṇḍajātyalābuṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ lavaṇam eva ca

    13.91.40

    grāmyaṃ vārāhamāṃsaṃ ca yac caivāprokṣitaṃ bhavet kṛṣṇājājī viḍaś caiva śītapākī tathaiva ca aṅkurādyās tathā varjyā iha śṛṅgāṭakāni ca

    13.91.41

    varjayel lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tathā jambūphalāni ca avakṣutāvaruditaṃ tathā śrāddheṣu varjayet

    13.91.42

    nivāpe havyakavye vā garhitaṃ ca śvadarśanam pitaraś caiva devāś ca nābhinandanti tad dhaviḥ

    13.91.43

    caṇḍālaśvapacau varjyau nivāpe samupasthite kāṣāyavāsī kuṣṭhī vā patito brahmahāpi vā

    13.91.44

    saṃkīrṇayonir vipraś ca saṃbandhī patitaś ca yaḥ varjanīyā budhair ete nivāpe samupasthite

    13.91.45

    ity evam uktvā bhagavān svavaṃśajam ṛṣiṃ purā pitāmahasabhāṃ divyāṃ jagāmātris tapodhanaḥ

    13.92.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tathā vidhau pravṛtte tu sarva eva maharṣayaḥ pitṛyajñān akurvanta vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

    13.92.2

    ṛṣayo dharmanityās tu kṛtvā nivapanāny uta tarpaṇaṃ cāpy akurvanta tīrthāmbhobhir yatavratāḥ

    13.92.3

    nivāpair dīyamānaiś ca cāturvarṇyena bhārata tarpitāḥ pitaro devās te nānnaṃ jarayanti vai

    13.92.4

    ajīrṇenābhihanyante te devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha somam evābhyapadyanta nivāpānnābhipīḍitāḥ

    13.92.5

    te 'bruvan somam āsādya pitaro 'jīrṇapīḍitāḥ nivāpānnena pīḍyāmaḥ śreyo no 'tra vidhīyatām

    13.92.6

    tān somaḥ pratyuvācātha śreyaś ced īpsitaṃ surāḥ svayaṃbhūsadanaṃ yāta sa vaḥ śreyo vidhāsyati

    13.92.7

    te somavacanād devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha bhārata meruśṛṅge samāsīnaṃ pitāmaham upāgaman

    13.92.8

    pitara ūcuḥ nivāpānnena bhagavan bhṛśaṃ pīḍyāmahe vayam prasādaṃ kuru no deva śreyo naḥ saṃvidhīyatām

    13.92.9

    iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā svayaṃbhūr idam abravīt eṣa me pārśvato vahnir yuṣmacchreyo vidhāsyati

    13.92.10

    agnir uvāca sahitās tāta bhokṣyāmo nivāpe samupasthite jarayiṣyatha cāpy annaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

    13.92.11

    etac chrutvā tu pitaras tatas te vijvarābhavan etasmāt kāraṇāc cāgneḥ prāktanaṃ dīyate nṛpa

    13.92.12

    nivapte cāgnipūrve vai nivāpe puruṣarṣabha na brahmarākṣasās taṃ vai nivāpaṃ dharṣayanty uta rakṣāṃsi cāpavartante sthite deve vibhāvasau

    13.92.13

    pūrvaṃ piṇḍaṃ pitur dadyāt tato dadyāt pitāmahe prapitāmahāya ca tata eṣa śrāddhavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.92.14

    brūyāc chrāddhe ca sāvitrīṃ piṇḍe piṇḍe samāhitaḥ somāyeti ca vaktavyaṃ tathā pitṛmateti ca

    13.92.15

    rajasvalā ca yā nārī vyaṅgitā karṇayoś ca yā nivāpe nopatiṣṭheta saṃgrāhyā nānyavaṃśajāḥ

    13.92.16

    jalaṃ prataramāṇaś ca kīrtayeta pitāmahān nadīm āsādya kurvīta pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍatarpaṇam

    13.92.17

    pūrvaṃ svavaṃśajānāṃ tu kṛtvādbhis tarpaṇaṃ punaḥ suhṛtsaṃbandhivargāṇāṃ tato dadyāj jalāñjalim

    13.92.18

    kalmāṣagoyugenātha yuktena tarato jalam pitaro 'bhilaṣante vai nāvaṃ cāpy adhirohataḥ sadā nāvi jalaṃ tajjñāḥ prayacchanti samāhitāḥ

    13.92.19

    māsārdhe kṛṣṇapakṣasya kuryān nivapanāni vai puṣṭir āyus tathā vīryaṃ śrīś caiva pitṛvartinaḥ

    13.92.20

    pitāmahaḥ pulastyaś ca vasiṣṭhaḥ pulahas tathā aṅgirāś ca kratuś caiva kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ ete kurukulaśreṣṭha mahāyogeśvarāḥ smṛtāḥ

    13.92.21

    ete ca pitaro rājann eṣa śrāddhavidhiḥ paraḥ pretās tu piṇḍasaṃbandhān mucyante tena karmaṇā

    13.92.22

    ity eṣā puruṣaśreṣṭha śrāddhotpattir yathāgamam khyāpitā pūrvanirdiṣṭā dānaṃ vakṣyāmy ataḥ param

    13.93.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dvijātayo vratopetā havis te yadi bhuñjate annaṃ brāhmaṇakāmāya katham etat pitāmaha

    13.93.2

    bhīṣma uvāca avedoktavratāś caiva bhuñjānāḥ kāryakāriṇaḥ vedokteṣu tu bhuñjānā vrataluptā yudhiṣṭhira

    13.93.3

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad idaṃ tapa ity āhur upavāsaṃ pṛthagjanāḥ tapaḥ syād etad iha vai tapo 'nyad vāpi kiṃ bhavet

    13.93.4

    bhīṣma uvāca māsārdhamāsau nopavased yat tapo manyate janaḥ ātmatantropaghātī yo na tapasvī na dharmavit

    13.93.5

    tyāgasyāpi ca saṃpattiḥ śiṣyate tapa uttamam sadopavāsī ca bhaved brahmacārī tathaiva ca

    13.93.6

    muniś ca syāt sadā vipro devāṃś caiva sadā yajet kuṭumbiko dharmakāmaḥ sadāsvapnaś ca bhārata

    13.93.7

    amṛtāśī sadā ca syāt pavitrī ca sadā bhavet ṛtavādī sadā ca syān niyataś ca sadā bhavet

    13.93.8

    vighasāśī sadā ca syāt sadā caivātithipriyaḥ amāṃsāśī sadā ca syāt pavitrī ca sadā bhavet

    13.93.9

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ sadopavāsī syād brahmacārī ca pārthiva vighasāśī kathaṃ ca syāt kathaṃ caivātithipriyaḥ

    13.93.10

    bhīṣma uvāca antarā sāyamāśaṃ ca prātarāśaṃ tathaiva ca sadopavāsī bhavati yo na bhuṅkte 'ntarā punaḥ

    13.93.11

    bhāryāṃ gacchan brahmacārī sadā bhavati caiva ha ṛtavādī sadā ca syād dānaśīlaś ca mānavaḥ

    13.93.12

    abhakṣayan vṛthā māṃsam amāṃsāśī bhavaty uta dānaṃ dadat pavitrī syād asvapnaś ca divāsvapan

    13.93.13

    bhṛtyātithiṣu yo bhuṅkte bhuktavatsu naraḥ sadā amṛtaṃ kevalaṃ bhuṅkte iti viddhi yudhiṣṭhira

    13.93.14

    abhuktavatsu nāśnāti brāhmaṇeṣu tu yo naraḥ abhojanena tenāsya jitaḥ svargo bhavaty uta

    13.93.15

    devebhyaś ca pitṛbhyaś ca bhṛtyebhyo 'tithibhiḥ saha avaśiṣṭāni yo bhuṅkte tam āhur vighasāśinam

    13.93.16

    teṣāṃ lokā hy aparyantāḥ sadane brahmaṇaḥ smṛtāḥ upasthitā hy apsarobhir gandharvaiś ca janādhipa

    13.93.17

    devatātithibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhiś copabhuñjate ramante putrapautraiś ca teṣāṃ gatir anuttamā

    13.94.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchanti dānāni vividhāni ca dātṛpratigrahītror vā ko viśeṣaḥ pitāmaha

    13.94.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sādhor yaḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt tathaivāsādhuto dvijaḥ guṇavaty alpadoṣaḥ syān nirguṇe tu nimajjati

    13.94.3

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam vṛṣādarbheś ca saṃvādaṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ ca bhārata

    13.94.4

    kaśyapo 'trir vasiṣṭhaś ca bharadvājo 'tha gautamaḥ viśvāmitro jamadagniḥ sādhvī caivāpy arundhatī

    13.94.5

    sarveṣām atha teṣāṃ tu gaṇḍābhūt karmakārikā śūdraḥ paśusakhaś caiva bhartā cāsyā babhūva ha

    13.94.6

    te vai sarve tapasyantaḥ purā cerur mahīm imām samādhinopaśikṣanto brahmalokaṃ sanātanam

    13.94.7

    athābhavad anāvṛṣṭir mahatī kurunandana kṛcchraprāṇo 'bhavad yatra loko 'yaṃ vai kṣudhānvitaḥ

    13.94.8

    kasmiṃś cic ca purā yajñe yājyena śibisūnunā dakṣiṇārthe 'tha ṛtvigbhyo dattaḥ putro nijaḥ kila

    13.94.9

    tasmin kāle 'tha so 'lpāyur diṣṭāntam agamat prabho te taṃ kṣudhābhisaṃtaptāḥ parivāryopatasthire

    13.94.10

    yājyātmajam atho dṛṣṭvā gatāsum ṛṣisattamāḥ apacanta tadā sthālyāṃ kṣudhārtāḥ kila bhārata

    13.94.11

    nirādye martyaloke 'sminn ātmānaṃ te parīpsavaḥ kṛcchrām āpedire vṛttim annahetos tapasvinaḥ

    13.94.12

    aṭamāno 'tha tān mārge pacamānān mahīpatiḥ rājā śaibyo vṛṣādarbhiḥ kliśyamānān dadarśa ha

    13.94.13

    vṛṣādarbhir uvāca pratigrahas tārayati puṣṭir vai pratigṛhṇatām mayi yad vidyate vittaṃ tac chṛṇudhvaṃ tapodhanāḥ

    13.94.14

    priyo hi me brāhmaṇo yācamāno; dadyām ahaṃ vo 'śvatarīsahasram ekaikaśaḥ savṛṣāḥ saṃprasūtāḥ; sarveṣāṃ vai śīghragāḥ śvetalomāḥ

    13.94.15

    kulaṃbharān anaḍuhaḥ śataṃśatān; dhuryāñ śubhān sarvaśo 'haṃ dadāni pṛthvīvāhān pīvarāṃś caiva tāvad; agryā gṛṣṭyo dhenavaḥ suvratāś ca

    13.94.16

    varān grāmān vrīhiyavaṃ rasāṃś ca; ratnaṃ cānyad durlabhaṃ kiṃ dadāni mā smābhakṣye bhāvam evaṃ kurudhvaṃ; puṣṭyarthaṃ vai kiṃ prayacchāmy ahaṃ vaḥ

    13.94.17

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ rājan pratigraho rājño madhvāsvādo viṣopamaḥ taj jānamānaḥ kasmāt tvaṃ kuruṣe naḥ pralobhanam

    13.94.18

    kṣatraṃ hi daivatam iva brāhmaṇaṃ samupāśritam amalo hy eṣa tapasā prītaḥ prīṇāti devatāḥ

    13.94.19

    ahnāpīha tapo jātu brāhmaṇasyopajāyate tad dāva iva nirdahyāt prāpto rājapratigrahaḥ

    13.94.20

    kuśalaṃ saha dānena rājann astu sadā tava arthibhyo dīyatāṃ sarvam ity uktvā te tato yayuḥ

    13.94.21

    apakvam eva tan māṃsam abhūt teṣāṃ ca dhīmatām atha hitvā yayuḥ sarve vanam āhārakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

    13.94.22

    tataḥ pracoditā rājñā vanaṃ gatvāsya mantriṇaḥ pracīyodumbarāṇi sma dānaṃ dātuṃ pracakramuḥ

    13.94.23

    udumbarāṇy athānyāni hemagarbhāṇy upāharan bhṛtyās teṣāṃ tatas tāni pragrāhitum upādravan

    13.94.24

    gurūṇīti viditvātha na grāhyāṇy atrir abravīt na sma he mūḍhavijñānā na sma he mandabuddhayaḥ haimānīmāni jānīmaḥ pratibuddhāḥ sma jāgṛmaḥ

    13.94.25

    iha hy etad upādattaṃ pretya syāt kaṭukodayam apratigrāhyam evaitat pretya ceha sukhepsunā

    13.94.26

    vasiṣṭha uvāca śatena niṣkaṃ gaṇitaṃ sahasreṇa ca saṃmitam yathā bahu pratīcchan hi pāpiṣṭhāṃ labhate gatim

    13.94.27

    kaśyapa uvāca yat pṛthivyāṃ vrīhiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ sarvaṃ tan nālam ekasya tasmād vidvāñ śamaṃ vrajet

    13.94.28

    bharadvāja uvāca utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasya vardhate prārthanā puruṣasyeva tasya mātrā na vidyate

    13.94.29

    gautama uvāca na tal loke dravyam asti yal lokaṃ pratipūrayet samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadā cana pūryate

    13.94.30

    viśvāmitra uvāca kāmaṃ kāmayamānasya yadā kāmaḥ samṛdhyate athainam aparaḥ kāmas tṛṣṇā vidhyati bāṇavat

    13.94.31

    jamadagnir uvāca pratigrahe saṃyamo vai tapo dhārayate dhruvam tad dhanaṃ brāhmaṇasyeha lubhyamānasya visravet

    13.94.32

    arundhaty uvāca dharmārthaṃ saṃcayo yo vai dravyāṇāṃ pakṣasaṃmataḥ tapaḥsaṃcaya eveha viśiṣṭo dravyasaṃcayāt

    13.94.33

    gaṇḍovāca ugrād ito bhayād yasmād bibhyatīme mameśvarāḥ balīyāṃso durbalavad bibhemy aham ataḥ param

    13.94.34

    paśusakha uvāca yad vai dharme paraṃ nāsti brāhmaṇās tad dhanaṃ viduḥ vinayārthaṃ suvidvāṃsam upāseyaṃ yathātatham

    13.94.35

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ kuśalaṃ saha dānāya tasmai yasya prajā imāḥ phalāny upadhiyuktāni ya evaṃ naḥ prayacchasi

    13.94.36

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktvā hemagarbhāṇi hitvā tāni phalāni te ṛṣayo jagmur anyatra sarva eva dhṛtavratāḥ

    13.94.37

    mantriṇaḥ ūcuḥ upadhiṃ śaṅkamānās te hitvemāni phalāni vai tato 'nyenaiva gacchanti viditaṃ te 'stu pārthiva

    13.94.38

    ity uktaḥ sa tu bhṛtyais tair vṛṣādarbhiś cukopa ha teṣāṃ saṃpratikartuṃ ca sarveṣām agamad gṛham

    13.94.39

    sa gatvāhavanīye 'gnau tīvraṃ niyamam āsthitaḥ juhāva saṃskṛtāṃ mantrair ekaikām āhutiṃ nṛpaḥ

    13.94.40

    tasmād agneḥ samuttasthau kṛtyā lokabhayaṃkarī tasyā nāma vṛṣādarbhir yātudhānīty athākarot

    13.94.41

    sā kṛtyā kālarātrīva kṛtāñjalir upasthitā vṛṣādarbhiṃ narapatiṃ kiṃ karomīti cābravīt

    13.94.42

    vṛṣādarbhir uvāca ṛṣīṇāṃ gaccha saptānām arundhatyās tathaiva ca dāsībhartuś ca dāsyāś ca manasā nāma dhāraya

    13.94.43

    jñātvā nāmāni caiteṣāṃ sarvān etān vināśaya vinaṣṭeṣu yathā svairaṃ gaccha yatrepsitaṃ tava

    13.94.44

    sā tatheti pratiśrutya yātudhānī svarūpiṇī jagāma tad vanaṃ yatra vicerus te maharṣayaḥ

    13.95.1

    bhīṣma uvāca athātripramukhā rājan vane tasmin maharṣayaḥ vyacaran bhakṣayanto vai mūlāni ca phalāni ca

    13.95.2

    athāpaśyan supīnāṃsapāṇipādamukhodaram parivrajantaṃ sthūlāṅgaṃ parivrājaṃ śunaḥsakham

    13.95.3

    arundhatī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvāṅgopacitaṃ śubhā bhavitāro bhavanto vai naivam ity abravīd ṛṣīn

    13.95.4

    vasiṣṭha uvāca naitasyeha yathāsmākam agnihotram anirhutam sāyaṃ prātaś ca hotavyaṃ tena pīvāñ śunaḥsakhaḥ

    13.95.5

    atrir uvāca naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ kṣudhā vīryaṃ samāhatam kṛcchrādhītaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ ca tena pīvāñ śunaḥsakhaḥ

    13.95.6

    viśvāmitra uvāca naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ śaśvac chāstraṃ jaradgavaḥ alasaḥ kṣutparo mūrkhas tena pīvāñ śunaḥsakhaḥ

    13.95.7

    jamadagnir uvāca naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ bhaktam indhanam eva ca saṃcintya vārṣikaṃ kiṃ cit tena pīvāñ śunaḥsakhaḥ

    13.95.8

    kaśyapa uvāca naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ catvāraś ca sahodarāḥ dehi dehīti bhikṣanti tena pīvāñ śunaḥsakhaḥ

    13.95.9

    bharadvāja uvāca naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ brahmabandhor acetasaḥ śoko bhāryāpavādena tena pīvāñ śunaḥsakhaḥ

    13.95.10

    gautama uvāca naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ trikauśeyaṃ hi rāṅkavam ekaikaṃ vai trivārṣīyaṃ tena pīvāñ śunaḥsakhaḥ

    13.95.11

    bhīṣma uvāca atha dṛṣṭvā parivrāṭ sa tān maharṣīñ śunaḥsakhaḥ abhigamya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇisparśam athācarat

    13.95.12

    paricaryāṃ vane tāṃ tu kṣutpratīghātakārikām anyonyena nivedyātha prātiṣṭhanta sahaiva te

    13.95.13

    ekaniścayakāryāś ca vyacaranta vanāni te ādadānāḥ samuddhṛtya mūlāni ca phalāni ca

    13.95.14

    kadā cid vicarantas te vṛkṣair aviralair vṛtām śucivāriprasannodāṃ dadṛśuḥ padminīṃ śubhām

    13.95.15

    bālādityavapuḥprakhyaiḥ puṣkarair upaśobhitām vaidūryavarṇasadṛśaiḥ padmapatrair athāvṛtām

    13.95.16

    nānāvidhaiś ca vihagair jalaprakarasevibhiḥ ekadvārām anādeyāṃ sūpatīrthām akardamām

    13.95.17

    vṛṣādarbhiprayuktā tu kṛtyā vikṛtadarśanā yātudhānīti vikhyātā padminīṃ tām arakṣata

    13.95.18

    śunaḥsakhasahāyās tu bisārthaṃ te maharṣayaḥ padminīm abhijagmus te sarve kṛtyābhirakṣitām

    13.95.19

    tatas te yātudhānīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtadarśanām sthitāṃ kamalinītīre kṛtyām ūcur maharṣayaḥ

    13.95.20

    ekā tiṣṭhasi kā nu tvaṃ kasyārthe kiṃ prayojanam padminītīram āśritya brūhi tvaṃ kiṃ cikīrṣasi

    13.95.21

    yātudhāny uvāca yāsmi sāsmy anuyogo me na kartavyaḥ kathaṃ cana ārakṣiṇīṃ māṃ padminyā vitta sarve tapodhanāḥ

    13.95.22

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ sarva eva kṣudhārtāḥ sma na cānyat kiṃ cid asti naḥ bhavatyāḥ saṃmate sarve gṛhṇīmahi bisāny uta

    13.95.23

    yātudhāny uvāca samayena bisānīto gṛhṇīdhvaṃ kāmakārataḥ ekaiko nāma me proktvā tato gṛhṇīta māciram

    13.95.24

    bhīṣma uvāca vijñāya yātudhānīṃ tāṃ kṛtyām ṛṣivadhaiṣiṇīm atriḥ kṣudhāparītātmā tato vacanam abravīt

    13.95.25

    arātrir atreḥ sā rātrir yāṃ nādhīte trir adya vai arātrir atrir ity eva nāma me viddhi śobhane

    13.95.26

    yātudhāny uvāca yathodāhṛtam etat te mayi nāma mahāmune durdhāryam etan manasā gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.27

    vasiṣṭha uvāca vasiṣṭho 'smi variṣṭho 'smi vase vāsaṃ gṛheṣv api variṣṭhatvāc ca vāsāc ca vasiṣṭha iti viddhi mām

    13.95.28

    yātudhāny uvāca nāmanairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.29

    kaśyapa uvāca kulaṃ kulaṃ ca kupapaḥ kupayaḥ kaśyapo dvijaḥ kāśyaḥ kāśanikāśatvād etan me nāma dhāraya

    13.95.30

    yātudhāny uvāca yathodāhṛtam etat te mayi nāma mahāmune durdhāryam etan manasā gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.31

    bharadvāja uvāca bhare sutān bhare śiṣyān bhare devān bhare dvijān bhare bhāryām anavyājo bharadvājo 'smi śobhane

    13.95.32

    yātudhāny uvāca nāmanairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.33

    gautama uvāca godamo damago 'dhūmo damo durdarśanaś ca te viddhi māṃ gautamaṃ kṛtye yātudhāni nibodha me

    13.95.34

    yātudhāny uvāca yathodāhṛtam etat te mayi nāma mahāmune naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.35

    viśvāmitra uvāca viśvedevāś ca me mitraṃ mitram asmi gavāṃ tathā viśvāmitram iti khyātaṃ yātudhāni nibodha me

    13.95.36

    yātudhāny uvāca nāmanairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.37

    jamadagnir uvāca jājamadyajajā nāma mṛjā māha jijāyiṣe jamadagnir iti khyātam ato māṃ viddhi śobhane

    13.95.38

    yātudhāny uvāca yathodāhṛtam etat te mayi nāma mahāmune naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.39

    arundhaty uvāca dharāṃ dharitrīṃ vasudhāṃ bhartus tiṣṭhāmy anantaram mano 'nurundhatī bhartur iti māṃ viddhy arundhatīm

    13.95.40

    yātudhāny uvāca nāmanairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.41

    gaṇḍovāca gaṇḍaṃ gaṇḍaṃ gatavatī gaṇḍagaṇḍeti saṃjñitā gaṇḍagaṇḍeva gaṇḍeti viddhi mānalasaṃbhave

    13.95.42

    yātudhāny uvāca nāmanairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.43

    paśusakha uvāca sakhā sakhe yaḥ sakhyeyaḥ paśūnāṃ ca sakhā sadā gauṇaṃ paśusakhety evaṃ viddhi mām agnisaṃbhave

    13.95.44

    yātudhāny uvāca nāmanairuktam etat te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram naitad dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm

    13.95.45

    śunaḥsakha uvāca ebhir uktaṃ yathā nāma nāhaṃ vaktum ihotsahe śunaḥsakhasakhāyaṃ māṃ yātudhāny upadhāraya

    13.95.46

    yātudhāny uvāca nāma te 'vyaktam uktaṃ vai vākyaṃ saṃdigdhayā girā tasmāt sakṛd idānīṃ tvaṃ brūhi yan nāma te dvija

    13.95.47

    śunaḥsakha uvāca sakṛd uktaṃ mayā nāma na gṛhītaṃ yadā tvayā tasmāt tridaṇḍābhihatā gaccha bhasmeti māciram

    13.95.48

    bhīṣma uvāca sā brahmadaṇḍakalpena tena mūrdhni hatā tadā kṛtyā papāta medinyāṃ bhasmasāc ca jagāma ha

    13.95.49

    śunaḥsakhaś ca hatvā tāṃ yātudhānīṃ mahābalām bhuvi tridaṇḍaṃ viṣṭabhya śādvale samupāviśat

    13.95.50

    tatas te munayaḥ sarve puṣkarāṇi bisāni ca yathākāmam upādāya samuttasthur mudānvitāḥ

    13.95.51

    śrameṇa mahatā yuktās te bisāni kalāpaśaḥ tīre nikṣipya padminyās tarpaṇaṃ cakrur ambhasā

    13.95.52

    athotthāya jalāt tasmāt sarve te vai samāgaman nāpaśyaṃś cāpi te tāni bisāni puruṣarṣabha

    13.95.53

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ kena kṣudhābhibhūtānām asmākaṃ pāpakarmaṇā nṛśaṃsenāpanītāni bisāny āhārakāṅkṣiṇām

    13.95.54

    te śaṅkamānās tv anyonyaṃ papracchur dvijasattamāḥ ta ūcuḥ śapathaṃ sarve kurma ity arikarśana

    13.95.55

    ta uktvā bāḍham ity eva sarva eva śunaḥsakham kṣudhārtāḥ supariśrāntāḥ śapathāyopacakramuḥ

    13.95.56

    atrir uvāca sa gāṃ spṛśatu pādena sūryaṃ ca pratimehatu anadhyāyeṣv adhīyīta bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.57

    vasiṣṭha uvāca anadhyāyaparo loke śunaḥ sa parikarṣatu parivrāṭ kāmavṛtto 'stu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.58

    śaraṇāgataṃ hantu mitraṃ svasutāṃ copajīvatu arthān kāṅkṣatu kīnāśād bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.59

    kaśyapa uvāca sarvatra sarvaṃ paṇatu nyāsalopaṃ karotu ca kūṭasākṣitvam abhyetu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.60

    vṛthāmāṃsaṃ samaśnātu vṛthādānaṃ karotu ca yātu striyaṃ divā caiva bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.61

    bharadvāja uvāca nṛśaṃsas tyaktadharmāstu strīṣu jñātiṣu goṣu ca brāhmaṇaṃ cāpi jayatāṃ bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.62

    upādhyāyam adhaḥ kṛtvā ṛco 'dhyetu yajūṃṣi ca juhotu ca sa kakṣāgnau bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.63

    jamadagnir uvāca purīṣam utsṛjatv apsu hantu gāṃ cāpi dohinīm anṛtau maithunaṃ yātu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.64

    dveṣyo bhāryopajīvī syād dūrabandhuś ca vairavān anyonyasyātithiś cāstu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.65

    gautama uvāca adhītya vedāṃs tyajatu trīn agnīn apavidhyatu vikrīṇātu tathā somaṃ bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.66

    udapānaplave grāme brāhmaṇo vṛṣalīpatiḥ tasya sālokyatāṃ yātu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.67

    viśvāmitra uvāca jīvato vai gurūn bhṛtyān bharantv asya pare janāḥ agatir bahuputraḥ syād bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.68

    aśucir brahmakūṭo 'stu ṛddhyā caivāpy ahaṃkṛtaḥ karṣako matsarī cāstu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.69

    varṣān karotu bhṛtako rājñaś cāstu purohitaḥ ayājyasya bhaved ṛtvig bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.70

    arundhaty uvāca nityaṃ parivadec chvaśrūṃ bhartur bhavatu durmanāḥ ekā svādu samaśnātu bisastainyaṃ karoti yā

    13.95.71

    jñātīnāṃ gṛhamadhyasthā saktūn attu dinakṣaye abhāgyāvīrasūr astu bisastainyaṃ karoti yā

    13.95.72

    gaṇḍovāca anṛtaṃ bhāṣatu sadā sādhubhiś ca virudhyatu dadātu kanyāṃ śulkena bisastainyaṃ karoti yā

    13.95.73

    sādhayitvā svayaṃ prāśed dāsye jīvatu caiva ha vikarmaṇā pramīyeta bisastainyaṃ karoti yā

    13.95.74

    paśusakha uvāca dāsya eva prajāyeta so 'prasūtir akiṃcanaḥ daivateṣv anamaskāro bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ

    13.95.75

    śunaḥsakha uvāca adhvaryave duhitaraṃ dadātu; cchandoge vā caritabrahmacarye ātharvaṇaṃ vedam adhītya vipraḥ; snāyīta yo vai harate bisāni

    13.95.76

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ iṣṭam etad dvijātīnāṃ yo 'yaṃ te śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ tvayā kṛtaṃ bisastainyaṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ śunaḥsakha

    13.95.77

    śunaḥsakha uvāca nyastam ādyam apaśyadbhir yad uktaṃ kṛtakarmabhiḥ satyam etan na mithyaitad bisastainyaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā

    13.95.78

    mayā hy antarhitānīha bisānīmāni paśyata parīkṣārthaṃ bhagavatāṃ kṛtam etan mayānaghāḥ rakṣaṇārthaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ bhavatām aham āgataḥ

    13.95.79

    yātudhānī hy atikruddhā kṛtyaiṣā vo vadhaiṣiṇī vṛṣādarbhiprayuktaiṣā nihatā me tapodhanāḥ

    13.95.80

    duṣṭā hiṃsyād iyaṃ pāpā yuṣmān praty agnisaṃbhavā tasmād asmy āgato viprā vāsavaṃ māṃ nibodhata

    13.95.81

    alobhād akṣayā lokāḥ prāptā vaḥ sārvakāmikāḥ uttiṣṭhadhvam itaḥ kṣipraṃ tān avāpnuta vai dvijāḥ

    13.95.82

    bhīṣma uvāca tato maharṣayaḥ prītās tathety uktvā puraṃdaram sahaiva tridaśendreṇa sarve jagmus triviṣṭapam

    13.95.83

    evam ete mahātmāno bhogair bahuvidhair api kṣudhā paramayā yuktāś chandyamānā mahātmabhiḥ naiva lobhaṃ tadā cakrus tataḥ svargam avāpnuvan

    13.95.84

    tasmāt sarvāsv avasthāsu naro lobhaṃ vivarjayet eṣa dharmaḥ paro rājann alobha iti viśrutaḥ

    13.95.85

    idaṃ naraḥ saccaritaṃ samavāyeṣu kīrtayet sukhabhāgī ca bhavati na ca durgāṇy avāpnute

    13.95.86

    prīyante pitaraś cāsya ṛṣayo devatās tathā yaśodharmārthabhāgī ca bhavati pretya mānavaḥ

    13.96.1

    bhīṣma uvāca atraivodāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yad vṛttaṃ tīrthayātrāyāṃ śapathaṃ prati tac chṛṇu

    13.96.2

    puṣkarārthaṃ kṛtaṃ stainyaṃ purā bharatasattama rājarṣibhir mahārāja tathaiva ca dvijarṣibhiḥ

    13.96.3

    ṛṣayaḥ sametāḥ paścime vai prabhāse; samāgatā mantram amantrayanta carāma sarve pṛthivīṃ puṇyatīrthāṃ; tan naḥ kāryaṃ hanta gacchāma sarve

    13.96.4

    śukro 'ṅgirāś caiva kaviś ca vidvāṃs; tathāgastyo nāradaparvatau ca bhṛgur vasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo gautamaś ca; viśvāmitro jamadagniś ca rājan

    13.96.5

    ṛṣis tathā gālavo 'thāṣṭakaś ca; bharadvājo 'rundhatī vālakhilyāḥ śibir dilīpo nahuṣo 'mbarīṣo; rājā yayātir dhundhumāro 'tha pūruḥ

    13.96.6

    jagmuḥ puraskṛtya mahānubhāvaṃ; śatakratuṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ narendra tīrthāni sarvāṇi parikramanto; māghyāṃ yayuḥ kauśikīṃ puṇyatīrthām

    13.96.7

    sarveṣu tīrtheṣv atha dhūtapāpā; jagmus tato brahmasaraḥ supuṇyam devasya tīrthe jalam agnikalpā; vigāhya te bhuktabisaprasūnāḥ

    13.96.8

    ke cid bisāny akhanaṃs tatra rājann; anye mṛṇālāny akhanaṃs tatra viprāḥ athāpaśyan puṣkaraṃ te hriyantaṃ; hradād agastyena samuddhṛtaṃ vai

    13.96.9

    tān āha sarvān ṛṣimukhyān agastyaḥ; kenādattaṃ puṣkaraṃ me sujātam yuṣmāñ śaṅke dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ me; na vai bhavanto hartum arhanti padmam

    13.96.10

    śṛṇomi kālo hiṃsate dharmavīryaṃ; seyaṃ prāptā vardhate dharmapīḍā purādharmo vardhate neha yāvat; tāvad gacchāmi paralokaṃ cirāya

    13.96.11

    purā vedān brāhmaṇā grāmamadhye; ghuṣṭasvarā vṛṣalāñ śrāvayanti purā rājā vyavahārān adharmyān; paśyaty ahaṃ paralokaṃ vrajāmi

    13.96.12

    purāvarān pratyavarān garīyaso; yāvan narā nāvamaṃsyanti sarve tamottaraṃ yāvad idaṃ na vartate; tāvad vrajāmi paralokaṃ cirāya

    13.96.13

    purā prapaśyāmi pareṇa martyān; balīyasā durbalān bhujyamānān tasmād yāsyāmi paralokaṃ cirāya; na hy utsahe draṣṭum īdṛṅ nṛloke

    13.96.14

    tam āhur ārtā ṛṣayo maharṣiṃ; na te vayaṃ puṣkaraṃ corayāmaḥ mithyābhiṣaṅgo bhavatā na kāryaḥ; śapāma tīkṣṇāñ śapathān maharṣe

    13.96.15

    te niścitās tatra maharṣayas tu; saṃmanyanto dharmam evaṃ narendra tato 'śapañ śapathān paryayeṇa; sahaiva te pārthiva putrapautraiḥ

    13.96.16

    bhṛgur uvāca pratyākrośed ihākruṣṭas tāḍitaḥ pratitāḍayet khādec ca pṛṣṭhamāṃsāni yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.17

    vasiṣṭha uvāca asvādhyāyaparo loke śvānaṃ ca parikarṣatu pure ca bhikṣur bhavatu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.18

    kaśyapa uvāca sarvatra sarvaṃ paṇatu nyāse lobhaṃ karotu ca kūṭasākṣitvam abhyetu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.19

    gautama uvāca jīvatv ahaṃkṛto buddhyā vipaṇatv adhamena saḥ karṣako matsarī cāstu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.20

    aṅgirā uvāca aśucir brahmakūṭo 'stu śvānaṃ ca parikarṣatu brahmahānikṛtiś cāstu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.21

    dhundhumāra uvāca akṛtajño 'stu mitrāṇāṃ śūdrāyāṃ tu prajāyatu ekaḥ saṃpannam aśnātu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.22

    pūrur uvāca cikitsāyāṃ pracaratu bhāryayā caiva puṣyatu śvaśurāt tasya vṛttiḥ syād yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.23

    dilīpa uvāca udapānaplave grāme brāhmaṇo vṛṣalīpatiḥ tasya lokān sa vrajatu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.24

    śukra uvāca pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ samaśnātu divā gacchatu maithunam preṣyo bhavatu rājñaś ca yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.25

    jamadagnir uvāca anadhyāyeṣv adhīyīta mitraṃ śrāddhe ca bhojayet śrāddhe śūdrasya cāśnīyād yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.26

    śibir uvāca anāhitāgnir mriyatāṃ yajñe vighnaṃ karotu ca tapasvibhir virudhyeta yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.27

    yayātir uvāca anṛtau jaṭī vratinyāṃ vai bhāryāyāṃ saṃprajāyatu nirākarotu vedāṃś ca yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.28

    nahuṣa uvāca atithiṃ gṛhastho nudatu kāmavṛtto 'stu dīkṣitaḥ vidyāṃ prayacchatu bhṛto yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.29

    ambarīṣa uvāca nṛśaṃsas tyaktadharmo 'stu strīṣu jñātiṣu goṣu ca brāhmaṇaṃ cāpi jahatu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.30

    nārada uvāca gūḍho 'jñānī bahiḥ śāstraṃ paṭhatāṃ visvaraṃ padam garīyaso 'vajānātu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.31

    nābhāga uvāca anṛtaṃ bhāṣatu sadā sadbhiś caiva virudhyatu śulkena kanyāṃ dadatu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.32

    kavir uvāca padā sa gāṃ tāḍayatu sūryaṃ ca prati mehatu śaraṇāgataṃ ca tyajatu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.33

    viśvāmitra uvāca karotu bhṛtako 'varṣāṃ rājñaś cāstu purohitaḥ ṛtvig astu hy ayājyasya yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.34

    parvata uvāca grāme cādhikṛtaḥ so 'stu kharayānena gacchatu śunaḥ karṣatu vṛttyarthe yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.35

    bharadvāja uvāca sarvapāpasamādānaṃ nṛśaṃse cānṛte ca yat tat tasyāstu sadā pāpaṃ yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.36

    aṣṭaka uvāca sa rājāstv akṛtaprajñaḥ kāmavṛttiś ca pāpakṛt adharmeṇānuśāstūrvīṃ yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.37

    gālava uvāca pāpiṣṭhebhyas tv anarghārhaḥ sa naro 'stu svapāpakṛt dattvā dānaṃ kīrtayatu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.38

    arundhaty uvāca śvaśrvāpavādaṃ vadatu bhartur bhavatu durmanāḥ ekā svādu samaśnātu yā te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.39

    vālakhilyā ūcuḥ ekapādena vṛttyarthaṃ grāmadvāre sa tiṣṭhatu dharmajñas tyaktadharmo 'stu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.40

    paśusakha uvāca agnihotram anādṛtya sukhaṃ svapatu sa dvijaḥ parivrāṭ kāmavṛtto 'stu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.41

    surabhy uvāca bālvajena nidānena kāṃsyaṃ bhavatu dohanam duhyeta paravatsena yā te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.42

    bhīṣma uvāca tatas tu taiḥ śapathaiḥ śapyamānair; nānāvidhair bahubhiḥ kauravendra sahasrākṣo devarāṭ saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ; samīkṣya taṃ kopanaṃ vipramukhyam

    13.96.43

    athābravīn maghavā pratyayaṃ svaṃ; samābhāṣya tam ṛṣiṃ jātaroṣam brahmarṣidevarṣinṛparṣimadhye; yat tan nibodheha mamādya rājan

    13.96.44

    śakra uvāca adhvaryave duhitaraṃ dadātu; cchandoge vā caritabrahmacarye ātharvaṇaṃ vedam adhītya vipraḥ; snāyīta yaḥ puṣkaram ādadāti

    13.96.45

    sarvān vedān adhīyīta puṇyaśīlo 'stu dhārmikaḥ brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ yātu yas te harati puṣkaram

    13.96.46

    agastya uvāca āśīrvādas tvayā proktaḥ śapatho balasūdana dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ mahyam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    13.96.47

    indra uvāca na mayā bhagavaṃl lobhād dhṛtaṃ puṣkaram adya vai dharmaṃ tu śrotukāmena hṛtaṃ na kroddhum arhasi

    13.96.48

    dharmaḥ śrutisamutkarṣo dharmasetur anāmayaḥ ārṣo vai śāśvato nityam avyayo 'yaṃ mayā śrutaḥ

    13.96.49

    tad idaṃ gṛhyatāṃ vidvan puṣkaraṃ munisattama atikramaṃ me bhagavan kṣantum arhasy anindita

    13.96.50

    ity uktaḥ sa mahendreṇa tapasvī kopano bhṛśam jagrāha puṣkaraṃ dhīmān prasannaś cābhavan muniḥ

    13.96.51

    prayayus te tato bhūyas tīrthāni vanagocarāḥ puṇyatīrtheṣu ca tathā gātrāṇy āplāvayanti te

    13.96.52

    ākhyānaṃ ya idaṃ yuktaḥ paṭhet parvaṇi parvaṇi na mūrkhaṃ janayet putraṃ na bhavec ca nirākṛtiḥ

    13.96.53

    na tam āpat spṛśet kā cin na jvaro na rujaś ca ha virajāḥ śreyasā yuktaḥ pretya svargam avāpnuyāt

    13.96.54

    yaś ca śāstram anudhyāyed ṛṣibhiḥ paripālitam sa gacched brahmaṇo lokam avyayaṃ ca narottama

    13.97.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad idaṃ śrāddhadharmeṣu dīyate bharatarṣabha chatraṃ copānahau caiva kenaitat saṃpravartitam kathaṃ caitat samutpannaṃ kimarthaṃ ca pradīyate

    13.97.2

    na kevalaṃ śrāddhadharme puṇyakeṣv api dīyate etad vistarato rājañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ

    13.97.3

    bhīṣma uvāca śṛṇu rājann avahitaś chatropānahavistaram yathaitat prathitaṃ loke yena caitat pravartitam

    13.97.4

    yathā cākṣayyatāṃ prāptaṃ puṇyatāṃ ca yathā gatam sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa pravakṣyāmi janādhipa

    13.97.5

    itihāsaṃ purāvṛttam imaṃ śṛṇu narādhipa jamadagneś ca saṃvādaṃ sūryasya ca mahātmanaḥ

    13.97.6

    purā sa bhagavān sākṣād dhanuṣākrīḍata prabho saṃdhāya saṃdhāya śarāṃś cikṣepa kila bhārgavaḥ

    13.97.7

    tān kṣiptān reṇukā sarvāṃs tasyeṣūn dīptatejasaḥ ānāyya sā tadā tasmai prādād asakṛd acyuta

    13.97.8

    atha tena sa śabdena jyātalasya śarasya ca prahṛṣṭaḥ saṃpracikṣepa sā ca pratyājahāra tān

    13.97.9

    tato madhyāhnam ārūḍhe jyeṣṭhāmūle divākare sa sāyakān dvijo viddhvā reṇukām idam abravīt

    13.97.10

    gacchānaya viśālākṣi śarān etān dhanuścyutān yāvad etān punaḥ subhru kṣipāmīti janādhipa

    13.97.11

    sā gacchaty antarā chāyāṃ vṛkṣam āśritya bhāminī tasthau tasyā hi saṃtaptaṃ śiraḥ pādau tathaiva ca

    13.97.12

    sthitā sā tu muhūrtaṃ vai bhartuḥ śāpabhayāc chubhā yayāv ānayituṃ bhūyaḥ sāyakān asitekṣaṇā pratyājagāma ca śarāṃs tān ādāya yaśasvinī

    13.97.13

    sā prasvinnā sucārvaṅgī padbhyāṃ duḥkhaṃ niyacchatī upājagāma bhartāraṃ bhayād bhartuḥ pravepatī

    13.97.14

    sa tām ṛṣis tataḥ kruddho vākyam āha śubhānanām reṇuke kiṃ cireṇa tvam āgateti punaḥ punaḥ

    13.97.15

    reṇukovāca śiras tāvat pradīptaṃ me pādau caiva tapodhana sūryatejoniruddhāhaṃ vṛkṣacchāyām upāśritā

    13.97.16

    etasmāt kāraṇād brahmaṃś ciram etat kṛtaṃ mayā etaj jñātvā mama vibho mā krudhas tvaṃ tapodhana

    13.97.17

    jamadagnir uvāca adyainaṃ dīptakiraṇaṃ reṇuke tava duḥkhadam śarair nipātayiṣyāmi sūryam astrāgnitejasā

    13.97.18

    bhīṣma uvāca sa visphārya dhanur divyaṃ gṛhītvā ca bahūñ śarān atiṣṭhat sūryam abhito yato yāti tatomukhaḥ

    13.97.19

    atha taṃ prahariṣyantaṃ sūryo 'bhyetya vaco 'bravīt dvijarūpeṇa kaunteya kiṃ te sūryo 'parādhyate

    13.97.20

    ādatte raśmibhiḥ sūryo divi vidvaṃs tatas tataḥ rasaṃ sa taṃ vai varṣāsu pravarṣati divākaraḥ

    13.97.21

    tato 'nnaṃ jāyate vipra manuṣyāṇāṃ sukhāvaham annaṃ prāṇā iti yathā vedeṣu paripaṭhyate

    13.97.22

    athābhreṣu nigūḍhaś ca raśmibhiḥ parivāritaḥ sapta dvīpān imān brahman varṣeṇābhipravarṣati

    13.97.23

    tatas tadauṣadhīnāṃ ca vīrudhāṃ patrapuṣpajam sarvaṃ varṣābhinirvṛttam annaṃ saṃbhavati prabho

    13.97.24

    jātakarmāṇi sarvāṇi vratopanayanāni ca godānāni vivāhāś ca tathā yajñasamṛddhayaḥ

    13.97.25

    satrāṇi dānāni tathā saṃyogā vittasaṃcayāḥ annataḥ saṃpravartante yathā tvaṃ vettha bhārgava

    13.97.26

    ramaṇīyāni yāvanti yāvad ārambhakāṇi ca sarvam annāt prabhavati viditaṃ kīrtayāmi te

    13.97.27

    sarvaṃ hi vettha vipra tvaṃ yad etat kīrtitaṃ mayā prasādaye tvā viprarṣe kiṃ te sūryo nipātyate

    13.98.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca evaṃ tadā prayācantaṃ bhāskaraṃ munisattamaḥ jamadagnir mahātejāḥ kiṃ kāryaṃ pratyapadyata

    13.98.2

    bhīṣma uvāca tathā prayācamānasya munir agnisamaprabhaḥ jamadagniḥ śamaṃ naiva jagāma kurunandana

    13.98.3

    tataḥ sūryo madhurayā vācā tam idam abravīt kṛtāñjalir viprarūpī praṇamyedaṃ viśāṃ pate

    13.98.4

    calaṃ nimittaṃ viprarṣe sadā sūryasya gacchataḥ kathaṃ calaṃ vetsyasi tvaṃ sadā yāntaṃ divākaram

    13.98.5

    jamadagnir uvāca sthiraṃ vāpi calaṃ vāpi jāne tvāṃ jñānacakṣuṣā avaśyaṃ vinayādhānaṃ kāryam adya mayā tava

    13.98.6

    aparāhṇe nimeṣārdhaṃ tiṣṭhasi tvaṃ divākara tatra vetsyāmi sūrya tvāṃ na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

    13.98.7

    sūrya uvāca asaṃśayaṃ māṃ viprarṣe vetsyase dhanvināṃ vara apakāriṇaṃ tu māṃ viddhi bhagavañ śaraṇāgatam

    13.98.8

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ prahasya bhagavāñ jamadagnir uvāca tam na bhīḥ sūrya tvayā kāryā praṇipātagato hy asi

    13.98.9

    brāhmaṇeṣv ārjavaṃ yac ca sthairyaṃ ca dharaṇītale saumyatāṃ caiva somasya gāmbhīryaṃ varuṇasya ca

    13.98.10

    dīptim agneḥ prabhāṃ meroḥ pratāpaṃ tapanasya ca etāny atikramed yo vai sa hanyāc charaṇāgatam

    13.98.11

    bhavet sa gurutalpī ca brahmahā ca tathā bhavet surāpānaṃ ca kuryāt sa yo hanyāc charaṇāgatam

    13.98.12

    etasya tv apanītasya samādhiṃ tāta cintaya yathā sukhagamaḥ panthā bhavet tvadraśmitāpitaḥ

    13.98.13

    bhīṣma uvāca etāvad uktvā sa tadā tūṣṇīm āsīd bhṛgūdvahaḥ atha sūryo dadau tasmai chatropānaham āśu vai

    13.98.14

    sūrya uvāca maharṣe śirasas trāṇaṃ chatraṃ madraśmivāraṇam pratigṛhṇīṣva padbhyāṃ ca trāṇārthaṃ carmapāduke

    13.98.15

    adyaprabhṛti caivaital loke saṃpracariṣyati puṇyadāneṣu sarveṣu param akṣayyam eva ca

    13.98.16

    bhīṣma uvāca upānacchatram etad vai sūryeṇeha pravartitam puṇyam etad abhikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu bhārata

    13.98.17

    tasmāt prayaccha viprebhyaś chatropānaham uttamam dharmas te sumahān bhāvī na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

    13.98.18

    chatraṃ hi bharataśreṣṭha yaḥ pradadyād dvijātaye śubhraṃ śataśalākaṃ vai sa pretya sukham edhate

    13.98.19

    sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ apsarobhiś ca satataṃ devaiś ca bharatarṣabha

    13.98.20

    dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ prayacchaty upānahau snātakāya mahābāho saṃśitāya dvijātaye

    13.98.21

    so 'pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitān goloke sa mudā yukto vasati pretya bhārata

    13.98.22

    etat te bharataśreṣṭha mayā kārtsnyena kīrtitam chatropānahadānasya phalaṃ bharatasattama

    13.99.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ārāmāṇāṃ taḍāgānāṃ yat phalaṃ kurunandana tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi tvatto 'dya bharatarṣabha

    13.99.2

    bhīṣma uvāca supradarśā vanavatī citradhātuvibhūṣitā upetā sarvabījaiś ca śreṣṭhā bhūmir ihocyate

    13.99.3

    tasyāḥ kṣetraviśeṣaṃ ca taḍāgānāṃ niveśanam audakāni ca sarvāṇi pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ

    13.99.4

    taḍāgānāṃ ca vakṣyāmi kṛtānāṃ cāpi ye guṇāḥ triṣu lokeṣu sarvatra pūjito yas taḍāgavān

    13.99.5

    atha vā mitrasadanaṃ maitraṃ mitravivardhanam kīrtisaṃjananaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ taḍāgānāṃ niveśanam

    13.99.6

    dharmasyārthasya kāmasya phalam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ taḍāgaṃ sukṛtaṃ deśe kṣetram eva mahāśrayam

    13.99.7

    caturvidhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ taḍāgam upalakṣayet taḍāgāni ca sarvāṇi diśanti śriyam uttamām

    13.99.8

    devā manuṣyā gandharvāḥ pitaroragarākṣasāḥ sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃśrayanti jalāśayam

    13.99.9

    tasmāt tāṃs te pravakṣyāmi taḍāge ye guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ yā ca tatra phalāvāptir ṛṣibhiḥ samudāhṛtā

    13.99.10

    varṣamātre taḍāge tu salilaṃ yasya tiṣṭhati agnihotraphalaṃ tasya phalam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.99.11

    śaratkāle tu salilaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati gosahasrasya sa pretya labhate phalam uttamam

    13.99.12

    hemantakāle salilaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati sa vai bahusuvarṇasya yajñasya labhate phalam

    13.99.13

    yasya vai śaiśire kāle taḍāge salilaṃ bhavet agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.99.14

    taḍāgaṃ sukṛtaṃ yasya vasante tu mahāśrayam atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ sa samupāśnute

    13.99.15

    nidāghakāle pānīyaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati vājapeyasamaṃ tasya phalaṃ vai munayo viduḥ

    13.99.16

    sa kulaṃ tārayet sarvaṃ yasya khāte jalāśaye gāvaḥ pibanti pānīyaṃ sādhavaś ca narāḥ sadā

    13.99.17

    taḍāge yasya gāvas tu pibanti tṛṣitā jalam mṛgapakṣimanuṣyāś ca so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet

    13.99.18

    yat pibanti jalaṃ tatra snāyante viśramanti ca taḍāgadasya tat sarvaṃ pretyānantyāya kalpate

    13.99.19

    durlabhaṃ salilaṃ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai pānīyasya pradānena prītir bhavati śāśvatī

    13.99.20

    tilān dadata pānīyaṃ dīpān dadata jāgrata jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvam etat preteṣu durlabham

    13.99.21

    sarvadānair gurutaraṃ sarvadānair viśiṣyate pānīyaṃ naraśārdūla tasmād dātavyam eva hi

    13.99.22

    evam etat taḍāgeṣu kīrtitaṃ phalam uttamam ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi vṛkṣāṇām api ropaṇe

    13.99.23

    sthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jātayaḥ ṣaṭ prakīrtitāḥ vṛkṣagulmalatāvallyas tvaksārās tṛṇajātayaḥ

    13.99.24

    etā jātyas tu vṛkṣāṇāṃ teṣāṃ rope guṇās tv ime kīrtiś ca mānuṣe loke pretya caiva phalaṃ śubham

    13.99.25

    labhate nāma loke ca pitṛbhiś ca mahīyate devalokagatasyāpi nāma tasya na naśyati

    13.99.26

    atītānāgate cobhe pitṛvaṃśaṃ ca bhārata tārayed vṛkṣaropī ca tasmād vṛkṣān praropayet

    13.99.27

    tasya putrā bhavanty ete pādapā nātra saṃśayaḥ paralokagataḥ svargaṃ lokāṃś cāpnoti so 'vyayān

    13.99.28

    puṣpaiḥ suragaṇān vṛkṣāḥ phalaiś cāpi tathā pitṝn chāyayā cātithīṃs tāta pūjayanti mahīruhāḥ

    13.99.29

    kiṃnaroragarakṣāṃsi devagandharvamānavāḥ tathā ṛṣigaṇāś caiva saṃśrayanti mahīruhān

    13.99.30

    puṣpitāḥ phalavantaś ca tarpayantīha mānavān vṛkṣadaṃ putravad vṛkṣās tārayanti paratra ca

    13.99.31

    tasmāt taḍāge vṛkṣā vai ropyāḥ śreyorthinā sadā putravat paripālyāś ca putrās te dharmataḥ smṛtāḥ

    13.99.32

    taḍāgakṛd vṛkṣaropī iṣṭayajñaś ca yo dvijaḥ ete svarge mahīyante ye cānye satyavādinaḥ

    13.99.33

    tasmāt taḍāgaṃ kurvīta ārāmāṃś caiva ropayet yajec ca vividhair yajñaiḥ satyaṃ ca satataṃ vadet

    13.100.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca gārhasthyaṃ dharmam akhilaṃ prabrūhi bharatarṣabha ṛddhim āpnoti kiṃ kṛtvā manuṣya iha pārthiva

    13.100.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ janādhipa vāsudevasya saṃvādaṃ pṛthivyāś caiva bhārata

    13.100.3

    saṃstūya pṛthivīṃ devīṃ vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān papraccha bharataśreṣṭha yad etat pṛcchase 'dya mām

    13.100.4

    vāsudeva uvāca gārhasthyaṃ dharmam āśritya mayā vā madvidhena vā kim avaśyaṃ dhare kāryaṃ kiṃ vā kṛtvā sukhī bhavet

    13.100.5

    pṛthivy uvāca ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā manuṣyāś caiva mādhava ijyāś caivārcanīyāś ca yathā caivaṃ nibodha me

    13.100.6

    sadā yajñena devāṃś ca ātithyena ca mānavān chandataś ca yathānityam arhān yuñjīta nityaśaḥ tena hy ṛṣigaṇāḥ prītā bhavanti madhusūdana

    13.100.7

    nityam agniṃ paricared abhuktvā balikarma ca kuryāt tathaiva devā vai prīyante madhusūdana

    13.100.8

    kuryād aharahaḥ śrāddham annādyenodakena vā payomūlaphalair vāpi pitṝṇāṃ prītim āharan

    13.100.9

    siddhānnād vaiśvadevaṃ vai kuryād agnau yathāvidhi agnīṣomaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ dhānvantaryam anantaram

    13.100.10

    prajānāṃ pataye caiva pṛthag ghomo vidhīyate tathaiva cānupūrvyeṇa balikarma prayojayet

    13.100.11

    dakṣiṇāyāṃ yamāyeha pratīcyāṃ varuṇāya ca somāya cāpy udīcyāṃ vai vāstumadhye dvijātaye

    13.100.12

    dhanvantareḥ prāg udīcyāṃ prācyāṃ śakrāya mādhava manor vai iti ca prāhur baliṃ dvāre gṛhasya vai marudbhyo devatābhyaś ca balim antargṛhe haret

    13.100.13

    tathaiva viśvedevebhyo balim ākāśato haret niśācarebhyo bhūtebhyo baliṃ naktaṃ tathā haret

    13.100.14

    evaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ samyag dadyād bhikṣāṃ dvijātaye alābhe brāhmaṇasyāgnāv agram utkṣipya nikṣipet

    13.100.15

    yadā śrāddhaṃ pitṛbhyaś ca dātum iccheta mānavaḥ tadā paścāt prakurvīta nivṛtte śrāddhakarmaṇi

    13.100.16

    pitṝn saṃtarpayitvā tu baliṃ kuryād vidhānataḥ vaiśvadevaṃ tataḥ kuryāt paścād brāhmaṇavācanam

    13.100.17

    tato 'nnenāvaśeṣeṇa bhojayed atithīn api arcāpūrvaṃ mahārāja tataḥ prīṇāti mānuṣān

    13.100.18

    anityaṃ hi sthito yasmāt tasmād atithir ucyate

    13.100.19

    ācāryasya pituś caiva sakhyur āptasya cātitheḥ idam asti gṛhe mahyam iti nityaṃ nivedayet

    13.100.20

    te yad vadeyus tat kuryād iti dharmo vidhīyate gṛhasthaḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇa śiṣṭāśī ca sadā bhavet

    13.100.21

    rājartvijaṃ snātakaṃ ca guruṃ śvaśuram eva ca arcayen madhuparkeṇa parisaṃvatsaroṣitān

    13.100.22

    śvabhyaś ca śvapacebhyaś ca vayobhyaś cāvaped bhuvi vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāmaitat sāyaṃprātar vidhīyate

    13.100.23

    etāṃs tu dharmān gārhasthān yaḥ kuryād anasūyakaḥ sa iharddhiṃ parāṃ prāpya pretya nāke mahīyate

    13.100.24

    bhīṣma uvāca iti bhūmer vacaḥ śrutvā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān tathā cakāra satataṃ tvam apy evaṃ samācara

    13.100.25

    evaṃ gṛhasthadharmaṃ tvaṃ cetayāno narādhipa ihaloke yaśaḥ prāpya pretya svargam avāpsyasi

    13.101.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ālokadānaṃ nāmaitat kīdṛśaṃ bharatarṣabha katham etat samutpannaṃ phalaṃ cātra bravīhi me

    13.101.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam manoḥ prajāpater vādaṃ suvarṇasya ca bhārata

    13.101.3

    tapasvī kaś cid abhavat suvarṇo nāma nāmataḥ varṇato hemavarṇaḥ sa suvarṇa iti paprathe

    13.101.4

    kulaśīlaguṇopetaḥ svādhyāye ca paraṃ gataḥ bahūn svavaṃśaprabhavān samatītaḥ svakair guṇaiḥ

    13.101.5

    sa kadā cin manuṃ vipro dadarśopasasarpa ca kuśalapraśnam anyonyaṃ tau ca tatra pracakratuḥ

    13.101.6

    tatas tau siddhasaṃkalpau merau kāñcanaparvate ramaṇīye śilāpṛṣṭhe sahitau saṃnyaṣīdatām

    13.101.7

    tatra tau kathayām āstāṃ kathā nānāvidhāśrayāḥ brahmarṣidevadaityānāṃ purāṇānāṃ mahātmanām

    13.101.8

    suvarṇas tv abravīd vākyaṃ manuṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ prabhum hitārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ praśnaṃ me vaktum arhasi

    13.101.9

    sumanobhir yad ijyante daivatāni prajeśvara kim etat katham utpannaṃ phalayogaṃ ca śaṃsa me

    13.101.10

    manur uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam śukrasya ca baleś caiva saṃvādaṃ vai samāgame

    13.101.11

    baler vairocanasyeha trailokyam anuśāsataḥ samīpam ājagāmāśu śukro bhṛgukulodvahaḥ

    13.101.12

    tam arghyādibhir abhyarcya bhārgavaṃ so 'surādhipaḥ niṣasādāsane paścād vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ

    13.101.13

    katheyam abhavat tatra yā tvayā parikīrtitā sumanodhūpadīpānāṃ saṃpradāne phalaṃ prati

    13.101.14

    tataḥ papraccha daityendraḥ kavīndraṃ praśnam uttamam sumanodhūpadīpānāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ brahmavittama pradānasya dvijaśreṣṭha tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    13.101.15

    śukra uvāca tapaḥ pūrvaṃ samutpannaṃ dharmas tasmād anantaram etasminn antare caiva vīrudoṣadhya eva ca

    13.101.16

    somasyātmā ca bahudhā saṃbhūtaḥ pṛthivītale amṛtaṃ ca viṣaṃ caiva yāś cānyās tulyajātayaḥ

    13.101.17

    amṛtaṃ manasaḥ prītiṃ sadyaḥ puṣṭiṃ dadāti ca mano glapayate tīvraṃ viṣaṃ gandhena sarvaśaḥ

    13.101.18

    amṛtaṃ maṅgalaṃ viddhi mahad viṣam amaṅgalam oṣadhyo hy amṛtaṃ sarvaṃ viṣaṃ tejo 'gnisaṃbhavam

    13.101.19

    mano hlādayate yasmāc chriyaṃ cāpi dadhāti ha tasmāt sumanasaḥ proktā naraiḥ sukṛtakarmabhiḥ

    13.101.20

    devatābhyaḥ sumanaso yo dadāti naraḥ śuciḥ tasmāt sumanasaḥ proktā yasmāt tuṣyanti devatāḥ

    13.101.21

    yaṃ yam uddiśya dīyeran devaṃ sumanasaḥ prabho maṅgalārthaṃ sa tenāsya prīto bhavati daityapa

    13.101.22

    jñeyās tūgrāś ca saumyāś ca tejasvinyaś ca tāḥ pṛthak oṣadhyo bahuvīryāś ca bahurūpās tathaiva ca

    13.101.23

    yajñiyānāṃ ca vṛkṣāṇām ayajñiyān nibodha me āsurāṇi ca mālyāni daivatebhyo hitāni ca

    13.101.24

    rākṣasānāṃ surāṇāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ ca tathā priyāḥ pitṝṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca kāntā yās tv anupūrvaśaḥ

    13.101.25

    vanyā grāmyāś ceha tathā kṛṣṭoptāḥ parvatāśrayāḥ akaṇṭakāḥ kaṇṭakinyo gandharūparasānvitāḥ

    13.101.26

    dvividho hi smṛto gandha iṣṭo 'niṣṭaś ca puṣpajaḥ iṣṭagandhāni devānāṃ puṣpāṇīti vibhāvayet

    13.101.27

    akaṇṭakānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ śvetaprāyāś ca varṇataḥ teṣāṃ puṣpāṇi devānām iṣṭāni satataṃ prabho

    13.101.28

    jalajāni ca mālyāni padmādīni ca yāni ca gandharvanāgayakṣebhyas tāni dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ

    13.101.29

    oṣadhyo raktapuṣpāś ca kaṭukāḥ kaṇṭakānvitāḥ śatrūṇām abhicārārtham atharvasu nidarśitāḥ

    13.101.30

    tīkṣṇavīryās tu bhūtānāṃ durālambhāḥ sakaṇṭakāḥ raktabhūyiṣṭhavarṇāś ca kṛṣṇāś caivopahārayet

    13.101.31

    manohṛdayanandinyo vimarde madhurāś ca yāḥ cārurūpāḥ sumanaso mānuṣāṇāṃ smṛtā vibho

    13.101.32

    na tu śmaśānasaṃbhūtā na devāyatanodbhavāḥ saṃnayet puṣṭiyukteṣu vivāheṣu rahaḥsu ca

    13.101.33

    girisānuruhāḥ saumyā devānām upapādayet prokṣitābhyukṣitāḥ saumyā yathāyogaṃ yathāsmṛti

    13.101.34

    gandhena devās tuṣyanti darśanād yakṣarākṣasāḥ nāgāḥ samupabhogena tribhir etais tu mānuṣāḥ

    13.101.35

    sadyaḥ prīṇāti devān vai te prītā bhāvayanty uta saṃkalpasiddhā martyānām īpsitaiś ca manorathaiḥ

    13.101.36

    devāḥ prīṇanti satataṃ mānitā mānayanti ca avajñātāvadhūtāś ca nirdahanty adhamān narān

    13.101.37

    ataūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi dhūpadānavidhau phalam dhūpāṃś ca vividhān sādhūn asādhūṃś ca nibodha me

    13.101.38

    niryāsaḥ saralaś caiva kṛtrimaś caiva te trayaḥ iṣṭāniṣṭo bhaved gandhas tan me vistarataḥ śṛṇu

    13.101.39

    niryāsāḥ sallakīvarjyā devānāṃ dayitās tu te gugguluḥ pravaras teṣāṃ sarveṣām iti niścayaḥ

    13.101.40

    aguruḥ sāriṇāṃ śreṣṭho yakṣarākṣasabhoginām daityānāṃ sallakījaś ca kāṅkṣito yaś ca tadvidhaḥ

    13.101.41

    atha sarjarasādīnāṃ gandhaiḥ pārthivadāravaiḥ phāṇitāsavasaṃyuktair manuṣyāṇāṃ vidhīyate

    13.101.42

    devadānavabhūtānāṃ sadyas tuṣṭikaraḥ smṛtaḥ ye 'nye vaihārikās te tu mānuṣāṇām iti smṛtāḥ

    13.101.43

    ya evoktāḥ sumanasāṃ pradāne guṇahetavaḥ dhūpeṣv api parijñeyās ta eva prītivardhanāḥ

    13.101.44

    dīpadāne pravakṣyāmi phalayogam anuttamam yathā yena yadā caiva pradeyā yādṛśāś ca te

    13.101.45

    jyotis tejaḥ prakāśaś cāpy ūrdhvagaṃ cāpi varṇyate pradānaṃ tejasāṃ tasmāt tejo vardhayate nṛṇām

    13.101.46

    andhaṃ tamas tamisraṃ ca dakṣiṇāyanam eva ca uttarāyaṇam etasmāj jyotirdānaṃ praśasyate

    13.101.47

    yasmād ūrdhvagam etat tu tamasaś caiva bheṣajam tasmād ūrdhvagater dātā bhaved iti viniścayaḥ

    13.101.48

    devās tejasvino yasmāt prabhāvantaḥ prakāśakāḥ tāmasā rākṣasāś ceti tasmād dīpaḥ pradīyate

    13.101.49

    ālokadānāc cakṣuṣmān prabhāyukto bhaven naraḥ tān dattvā nopahiṃseta na haren nopanāśayet

    13.101.50

    dīpahartā bhaved andhas tamogatir asuprabhaḥ dīpapradaḥ svargaloke dīpamālī virājate

    13.101.51

    haviṣā prathamaḥ kalpo dvitīyas tv auṣadhīrasaiḥ vasāmedosthiniryāsair na kāryaḥ puṣṭim icchatā

    13.101.52

    giriprapāte gahane caityasthāne catuṣpathe dīpadātā bhaven nityaṃ ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ

    13.101.53

    kuloddyoto viśuddhātmā prakāśatvaṃ ca gacchati jyotiṣāṃ caiva sālokyaṃ dīpadātā naraḥ sadā

    13.101.54

    balikarmasu vakṣyāmi guṇān karmaphalodayān devayakṣoraganṛṇāṃ bhūtānām atha rakṣasām

    13.101.55

    yeṣāṃ nāgrabhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ rākṣasān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān

    13.101.56

    tasmād agraṃ prayaccheta devebhyaḥ pratipūjitam śirasā praṇataś cāpi hared balim atandritaḥ

    13.101.57

    gṛhyā hi devatā nityam āśaṃsanti gṛhāt sadā bāhyāś cāgantavo ye 'nye yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ

    13.101.58

    ito dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitaras tathā te prītāḥ prīṇayanty etān āyuṣā yaśasā dhanaiḥ

    13.101.59

    balayaḥ saha puṣpais tu devānām upahārayet dadhidrapsayutāḥ puṇyāḥ sugandhāḥ priyadarśanāḥ

    13.101.60

    kāryā rudhiramāṃsāḍhyā balayo yakṣarakṣasām surāsavapuraskārā lājollepanabhūṣitāḥ

    13.101.61

    nāgānāṃ dayitā nityaṃ padmotpalavimiśritāḥ tilān guḍasusaṃpannān bhūtānām upahārayet

    13.101.62

    agradātāgrabhogī syād balavarṇasamanvitaḥ tasmād agraṃ prayaccheta devebhyaḥ pratipūjitam

    13.101.63

    jvalaty aharaho veśma yāś cāsya gṛhadevatāḥ tāḥ pūjyā bhūtikāmena prasṛtāgrapradāyinā

    13.101.64

    ity etad asurendrāya kāvyaḥ provāca bhārgavaḥ suvarṇāya manuḥ prāha suvarṇo nāradāya ca

    13.101.65

    nārado 'pi mayi prāha guṇān etān mahādyute tvam apy etad viditveha sarvam ācara putraka

    13.102.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrutaṃ me bharataśreṣṭha puṣpadhūpapradāyinām phalaṃ balividhāne ca tad bhūyo vaktum arhasi

    13.102.2

    dhūpapradānasya phalaṃ pradīpasya tathaiva ca balayaś ca kimarthaṃ vai kṣipyante gṛhamedhibhiḥ

    13.102.3

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam nahuṣaṃ prati saṃvādam agastyasya bhṛgos tathā

    13.102.4

    nahuṣo hi mahārāja rājarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ devarājyam anuprāptaḥ sukṛteneha karmaṇā

    13.102.5

    tatrāpi prayato rājan nahuṣas tridive vasan mānuṣīś caiva divyāś ca kurvāṇo vividhāḥ kriyāḥ

    13.102.6

    mānuṣyas tatra sarvāḥ sma kriyās tasya mahātmanaḥ pravṛttās tridive rājan divyāś caiva sanātanāḥ

    13.102.7

    agnikāryāṇi samidhaḥ kuśāḥ sumanasas tathā balayaś cānnalājābhir dhūpanaṃ dīpakarma ca

    13.102.8

    sarvaṃ tasya gṛhe rājñaḥ prāvartata mahātmanaḥ japayajñān manoyajñāṃs tridive 'pi cakāra saḥ

    13.102.9

    daivatāny arcayaṃś cāpi vidhivat sa sureśvaraḥ sarvāṇy eva yathānyāyaṃ yathāpūrvam ariṃdama

    13.102.10

    athendrasya bhaviṣyatvād ahaṃkāras tam āviśat sarvāś caiva kriyās tasya paryahīyanta bhūpate

    13.102.11

    sa ṛṣīn vāhayām āsa varadānamadānvitaḥ parihīnakriyaś cāpi durbalatvam upeyivān

    13.102.12

    tasya vāhayataḥ kālo munimukhyāṃs tapodhanān ahaṃkārābhibhūtasya sumahān atyavartata

    13.102.13

    atha paryāyaśa ṛṣīn vāhanāyopacakrame paryāyaś cāpy agastyasya samapadyata bhārata

    13.102.14

    athāgamya mahātejā bhṛgur brahmavidāṃ varaḥ agastyam āśramasthaṃ vai samupetyedam abravīt

    13.102.15

    evaṃ vayam asatkāraṃ devendrasyāsya durmateḥ nahuṣasya kimarthaṃ vai marṣayāma mahāmune

    13.102.16

    agastya uvāca katham eṣa mayā śakyaḥ śaptuṃ yasya mahāmune varadena varo datto bhavato viditaś ca saḥ

    13.102.17

    yo me dṛṣṭipathaṃ gacchet sa me vaśyo bhaved iti ity anena varo devād yācito gacchatā divam

    13.102.18

    evaṃ na dagdhaḥ sa mayā bhavatā ca na saṃśayaḥ anyenāpy ṛṣimukhyena na śapto na ca pātitaḥ

    13.102.19

    amṛtaṃ caiva pānāya dattam asmai purā vibho mahātmane tadarthaṃ ca nāsmābhir vinipātyate

    13.102.20

    prāyacchata varaṃ devaḥ prajānāṃ duḥkhakārakam dvijeṣv adharmayuktāni sa karoti narādhamaḥ

    13.102.21

    atra yat prāptakālaṃ nas tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara bhavāṃś cāpi yathā brūyāt kurvīmahi tathā vayam

    13.102.22

    bhṛgur uvāca pitāmahaniyogena bhavantam aham āgataḥ pratikartuṃ balavati nahuṣe darpam āsthite

    13.102.23

    adya hi tvā sudurbuddhī rathe yokṣyati devarāṭ adyainam aham udvṛttaṃ kariṣye 'nindram ojasā

    13.102.24

    adyendraṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi paśyatas te śatakratum saṃcālya pāpakarmāṇam indrasthānāt sudurmatim

    13.102.25

    adya cāsau kudevendras tvāṃ padā dharṣayiṣyati daivopahatacittatvād ātmanāśāya mandadhīḥ

    13.102.26

    vyutkrāntadharmaṃ tam ahaṃ dharṣaṇāmarṣito bhṛśam ahir bhavasveti ruṣā śapsye pāpaṃ dvijadruham

    13.102.27

    tata enaṃ sudurbuddhiṃ dhikśabdābhihatatviṣam dharaṇyāṃ pātayiṣyāmi prekṣatas te mahāmune

    13.102.28

    nahuṣaṃ pāpakarmāṇam aiśvaryabalamohitam yathā ca rocate tubhyaṃ tathā kartāsmy ahaṃ mune

    13.102.29

    evam uktas tu bhṛguṇā maitrāvaruṇir avyayaḥ agastyaḥ paramaprīto babhūva vigatajvaraḥ

    13.103.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ sa vai vipannaś ca kathaṃ vai pātito bhuvi kathaṃ cānindratāṃ prāptas tad bhavān vaktum arhati

    13.103.2

    bhīṣma uvāca evaṃ tayoḥ saṃvadatoḥ kriyās tasya mahātmanaḥ sarvā evābhyavartanta yā divyā yāś ca mānuṣāḥ

    13.103.3

    tathaiva dīpadānāni sarvopakaraṇāni ca balikarma ca yac cānyad utsekāś ca pṛthagvidhāḥ sarvās tasya samutpannā devarājño mahātmanaḥ

    13.103.4

    devaloke nṛloke ca sadācārā budhaiḥ smṛtāḥ te ced bhavanti rājendra ṛdhyante gṛhamedhinaḥ dhūpapradānair dīpaiś ca namaskārais tathaiva ca

    13.103.5

    yathā siddhasya cānnasya dvijāyāgraṃ pradīyate balayaś ca gṛhoddeśe ataḥ prīyanti devatāḥ

    13.103.6

    yathā ca gṛhiṇas toṣo bhaved vai balikarmaṇā tathā śataguṇā prītir devatānāṃ sma jāyate

    13.103.7

    evaṃ dhūpapradānaṃ ca dīpadānaṃ ca sādhavaḥ praśaṃsanti namaskārair yuktam ātmaguṇāvaham

    13.103.8

    snānenādbhiś ca yat karma kriyate vai vipaścitā namaskāraprayuktena tena prīyanti devatāḥ gṛhyāś ca devatāḥ sarvāḥ prīyante vidhinārcitāḥ

    13.103.9

    ity etāṃ buddhim āsthāya nahuṣaḥ sa nareśvaraḥ surendratvaṃ mahat prāpya kṛtavān etad adbhutam

    13.103.10

    kasya cit tv atha kālasya bhāgyakṣaya upasthite sarvam etad avajñāya na cakāraitad īdṛśam

    13.103.11

    tataḥ sa parihīṇo 'bhūt surendro balikarmataḥ dhūpadīpodakavidhiṃ na yathāvac cakāra ha tato 'sya yajñaviṣayo rakṣobhiḥ paryabādhyata

    13.103.12

    athāgastyam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ vāhanāyājuhāva ha drutaṃ sarasvatīkūlāt smayann iva mahābalaḥ

    13.103.13

    tato bhṛgur mahātejā maitrāvaruṇim abravīt nimīlayasva nayane jaṭā yāvad viśāmi te

    13.103.14

    sthāṇubhūtasya tasyātha jaṭāḥ prāviśad acyutaḥ bhṛguḥ sa sumahātejāḥ pātanāya nṛpasya ha

    13.103.15

    tataḥ sa devarāṭ prāptas tam ṛṣiṃ vāhanāya vai tato 'gastyaḥ surapatiṃ vākyam āha viśāṃ pate

    13.103.16

    yojayasvendra māṃ kṣipraṃ kaṃ ca deśaṃ vahāmi te yatra vakṣyasi tatra tvāṃ nayiṣyāmi surādhipa

    13.103.17

    ity ukto nahuṣas tena yojayām āsa taṃ munim bhṛgus tasya jaṭāsaṃstho babhūva hṛṣito bhṛśam

    13.103.18

    na cāpi darśanaṃ tasya cakāra sa bhṛgus tadā varadānaprabhāvajño nahuṣasya mahātmanaḥ

    13.103.19

    na cukopa sa cāgastyo yukto 'pi nahuṣeṇa vai taṃ tu rājā pratodena codayām āsa bhārata

    13.103.20

    na cukopa sa dharmātmā tataḥ pādena devarāṭ agastyasya tadā kruddho vāmenābhyahanac chiraḥ

    13.103.21

    tasmiñ śirasy abhihate sa jaṭāntargato bhṛguḥ śaśāpa balavat kruddho nahuṣaṃ pāpacetasam

    13.103.22

    bhṛgur uvāca yasmāt padāhanaḥ krodhāc chirasīmaṃ mahāmunim tasmād āśu mahīṃ gaccha sarpo bhūtvā sudurmate

    13.103.23

    ity uktaḥ sa tadā tena sarpo bhūtvā papāta ha adṛṣṭenātha bhṛguṇā bhūtale bharatarṣabha

    13.103.24

    bhṛguṃ hi yadi so 'drākṣīn nahuṣaḥ pṛthivīpate na sa śakto 'bhaviṣyad vai pātane tasya tejasā

    13.103.25

    sa tu tais taiḥ pradānaiś ca tapobhir niyamais tathā patito 'pi mahārāja bhūtale smṛtimān abhūt prasādayām āsa bhṛguṃ śāpānto me bhaved iti

    13.103.26

    tato 'gastyaḥ kṛpāviṣṭaḥ prāsādayata taṃ bhṛgum śāpāntārthaṃ mahārāja sa ca prādāt kṛpānvitaḥ

    13.103.27

    bhṛgur uvāca rājā yudhiṣṭhiro nāma bhaviṣyati kurūdvahaḥ sa tvāṃ mokṣayitā śāpād ity uktvāntaradhīyata

    13.103.28

    agastyo 'pi mahātejāḥ kṛtvā kāryaṃ śatakratoḥ svam āśramapadaṃ prāyāt pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ

    13.103.29

    nahuṣo 'pi tvayā rājaṃs tasmāc chāpāt samuddhṛtaḥ jagāma brahmasadanaṃ paśyatas te janādhipa

    13.103.30

    tadā tu pātayitvā taṃ nahuṣaṃ bhūtale bhṛguḥ jagāma brahmasadanaṃ brahmaṇe ca nyavedayat

    13.103.31

    tataḥ śakraṃ samānāyya devān āha pitāmahaḥ varadānān mama surā nahuṣo rājyam āptavān sa cāgastyena kruddhena bhraṃśito bhūtalaṃ gataḥ

    13.103.32

    na ca śakyaṃ vinā rājñā surā vartayituṃ kva cit tasmād ayaṃ punaḥ śakro devarājye 'bhiṣicyatām

    13.103.33

    evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇaṃ tu devāḥ pārtha pitāmaham evam astv iti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ pratyūcus te pitāmaham

    13.103.34

    so 'bhiṣikto bhagavatā devarājyena vāsavaḥ brahmaṇā rājaśārdūla yathāpūrvaṃ vyarocata

    13.103.35

    evam etat purāvṛttaṃ nahuṣasya vyatikramāt sa ca tair eva saṃsiddho nahuṣaḥ karmabhiḥ punaḥ

    13.103.36

    tasmād dīpāḥ pradātavyāḥ sāyaṃ vai gṛhamedhibhiḥ divyaṃ cakṣur avāpnoti pretya dīpapradāyakaḥ pūrṇacandrapratīkāśā dīpadāś ca bhavanty uta

    13.103.37

    yāvad akṣinimeṣāṇi jvalate tāvatīḥ samāḥ rūpavān dhanavāṃś cāpi naro bhavati dīpadaḥ

    13.104.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brāhmaṇasvāni ye mandā haranti bharatarṣabha nṛśaṃsakāriṇo mūḍhāḥ kva te gacchanti mānavāḥ

    13.104.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam caṇḍālasya ca saṃvādaṃ kṣatrabandhoś ca bhārata

    13.104.3

    rājanya uvāca vṛddharūpo 'si caṇḍāla bālavac ca viceṣṭase śvakharāṇāṃ rajaḥsevī kasmād udvijase gavām

    13.104.4

    sādhubhir garhitaṃ karma caṇḍālasya vidhīyate kasmād gorajasā dhvastam apāṃ kuṇḍe niṣiñcasi

    13.104.5

    caṇḍāla uvāca brāhmaṇasya gavāṃ rājan hriyatīnāṃ rajaḥ purā somam uddhvaṃsayām āsa taṃ somaṃ ye 'piban dvijāḥ

    13.104.6

    dīkṣitaś ca sa rājāpi kṣipraṃ narakam āviśat saha tair yājakaiḥ sarvair brahmasvam upajīvya tat

    13.104.7

    ye 'pi tatrāpiban kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi ca mānavāḥ brāhmaṇāḥ saharājanyāḥ sarve narakam āviśan

    13.104.8

    jaghnus tāḥ payasā putrāṃs tathā pautrān vidhunvatīḥ paśūn avekṣamāṇāś ca sādhuvṛttena daṃpatī

    13.104.9

    ahaṃ tatrāvasaṃ rājan brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ tāsāṃ me rajasā dhvastaṃ bhaikṣam āsīn narādhipa

    13.104.10

    caṇḍālo 'haṃ tato rājan bhuktvā tad abhavaṃ mṛtaḥ brahmasvahārī ca nṛpaḥ so 'pratiṣṭhāṃ gatiṃ yayau

    13.104.11

    tasmād dharen na viprasvaṃ kadā cid api kiṃ cana brahmasvarajasā dhvastaṃ bhuktvā māṃ paśya yādṛśam

    13.104.12

    tasmāt somo 'py avikreyaḥ puruṣeṇa vipaścitā vikrayaṃ hīha somasya garhayanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.104.13

    ye cainaṃ krīṇate rājan ye ca vikrīṇate janāḥ te tu vaivasvataṃ prāpya rauravaṃ yānti sarvaśaḥ

    13.104.14

    somaṃ tu rajasā dhvastaṃ vikrīyād buddhipūrvakam śrotriyo vārdhuṣī bhūtvā cirarātrāya naśyati narakaṃ triṃśataṃ prāpya śvaviṣṭhām upajīvati

    13.104.15

    śvacaryām atimānaṃ ca sakhidāreṣu viplavam tulayādhārayad dharmo hy atimāno 'tiricyate

    13.104.16

    śvānaṃ vai pāpinaṃ paśya vivarṇaṃ hariṇaṃ kṛśam atimānena bhūtānām imāṃ gatim upāgatam

    13.104.17

    ahaṃ vai vipule jātaḥ kule dhanasamanvite anyasmiñ janmani vibho jñānavijñānapāragaḥ

    13.104.18

    abhavaṃ tatra jānāno hy etān doṣān madāt tadā saṃrabdha eva bhūtānāṃ pṛṣṭhamāṃsāny abhakṣayam

    13.104.19

    so 'haṃ tena ca vṛttena bhojanena ca tena vai imām avasthāṃ saṃprāptaḥ paśya kālasya paryayam

    13.104.20

    ādīptam iva cailāntaṃ bhramarair iva cārditam dhāvamānaṃ susaṃrabdhaṃ paśya māṃ rajasānvitam

    13.104.21

    svādhyāyais tu mahat pāpaṃ taranti gṛhamedhinaḥ dānaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiś cāpi yathā prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.104.22

    tathā pāpakṛtaṃ vipram āśramasthaṃ mahīpate sarvasaṅgavinirmuktaṃ chandāṃsy uttārayanty uta

    13.104.23

    ahaṃ tu pāpayonyāṃ vai prasūtaḥ kṣatriyarṣabha niścayaṃ nādhigacchāmi kathaṃ mucyeyam ity uta

    13.104.24

    jātismaratvaṃ tu mama kena cit pūrvakarmaṇā śubhena yena mokṣaṃ vai prāptum icchāmy ahaṃ nṛpa

    13.104.25

    tvam imaṃ me prapannāya saṃśayaṃ brūhi pṛcchate caṇḍālatvāt katham ahaṃ mucyeyam iti sattama

    13.104.26

    rājanya uvāca caṇḍāla pratijānīhi yena mokṣam avāpsyasi brāhmaṇārthe tyajan prāṇān gatim iṣṭām avāpsyasi

    13.104.27

    dattvā śarīraṃ kravyādbhyo raṇāgnau dvijahetukam hutvā prāṇān pramokṣas te nānyathā mokṣam arhasi

    13.104.28

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tadā rājan brahmasvārthe paraṃtapa hutvā raṇamukhe prāṇān gatim iṣṭām avāpa ha

    13.104.29

    tasmād rakṣyaṃ tvayā putra brahmasvaṃ bharatarṣabha yadīcchasi mahābāho śāśvatīṃ gatim uttamām

    13.105.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca eko lokaḥ sukṛtināṃ sarve tv āho pitāmaha uta tatrāpi nānātvaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.105.2

    bhīṣma uvāca karmabhiḥ pārtha nānātvaṃ lokānāṃ yānti mānavāḥ puṇyān puṇyakṛto yānti pāpān pāpakṛto janāḥ

    13.105.3

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gautamasya munes tāta saṃvādaṃ vāsavasya ca

    13.105.4

    brāhmaṇo gautamaḥ kaś cin mṛdur dānto jitendriyaḥ mahāvane hastiśiśuṃ paridyūnam amātṛkam

    13.105.5

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvayām āsa sānukrośo dhṛtavrataḥ sa tu dīrgheṇa kālena babhūvātibalo mahān

    13.105.6

    taṃ prabhinnaṃ mahānāgaṃ prasrutaṃ sarvato madam dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rūpeṇa śakro jagrāha hastinam

    13.105.7

    hriyamāṇaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā gautamaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ abhyabhāṣata rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahātapāḥ

    13.105.8

    mā me hārṣīr hastinaṃ putram enaṃ; duḥkhāt puṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrākṛtajña mitraṃ satāṃ saptapadaṃ vadanti; mitradroho naiva rājan spṛśet tvām

    13.105.9

    idhmodakapradātāraṃ śūnyapālakam āśrame vinītam ācāryakule suyuktaṃ gurukarmaṇi

    13.105.10

    śiṣṭaṃ dāntaṃ kṛtajñaṃ ca priyaṃ ca satataṃ mama na me vikrośato rājan hartum arhasi kuñjaram

    13.105.11

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca gavāṃ sahasraṃ bhavate dadāmi; dāsīśataṃ niṣkaśatāni pañca anyac ca vittaṃ vividhaṃ maharṣe; kiṃ brāhmaṇasyeha gajena kṛtyam

    13.105.12

    gautama uvāca tvām eva gāvo 'bhi bhavantu rājan; dāsyaḥ saniṣkā vividhaṃ ca ratnam anyac ca vittaṃ vividhaṃ narendra; kiṃ brāhmaṇasyeha dhanena kṛtyam

    13.105.13

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca brāhmaṇānāṃ hastibhir nāsti kṛtyaṃ; rājanyānāṃ nāgakulāni vipra svaṃ vāhanaṃ nayato nāsty adharmo; nāgaśreṣṭhād gautamāsmān nivarta

    13.105.14

    gautama uvāca yatra preto nandati puṇyakarmā; yatra pretaḥ śocati pāpakarmā vaivasvatasya sadane mahātmanas; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.15

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ye niṣkriyā nāstikāḥ śraddadhānāḥ; pāpātmāna indriyārthe niviṣṭāḥ yamasya te yātanāṃ prāpnuvanti; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.16

    gautama uvāca vaivasvatī saṃyamanī janānāṃ; yatrānṛtaṃ nocyate yatra satyam yatrābalā balinaṃ yātayanti; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.17

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca jyeṣṭhāṃ svasāraṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; guruṃ yathā mānayantaś caranti tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.18

    gautama uvāca mandākinī vaiśravaṇasya rājño; mahābhogā bhogijanapraveśyā gandharvayakṣair apsarobhiś ca juṣṭā; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.19

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca atithivratāḥ suvratā ye janā vai; pratiśrayaṃ dadati brāhmaṇebhyaḥ śiṣṭāśinaḥ saṃvibhajyāśritāṃś ca; mandākinīṃ te 'pi vibhūṣayanti

    13.105.20

    gautama uvāca meror agre yad vanaṃ bhāti ramyaṃ; supuṣpitaṃ kiṃnaragītajuṣṭam sudarśanā yatra jambūr viśālā; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.21

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ye brāhmaṇā mṛdavaḥ satyaśīlā; bahuśrutāḥ sarvabhūtābhirāmāḥ ye 'dhīyante setihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ; madhvāhutyā juhvati ca dvijebhyaḥ

    13.105.22

    tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra yad vidyate viditaṃ sthānam asti; tad brūhi tvaṃ tvarito hy eṣa yāmi

    13.105.23

    gautama uvāca supuṣpitaṃ kiṃnararājajuṣṭaṃ; priyaṃ vanaṃ nandanaṃ nāradasya gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ ca sadma; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.24

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ye nṛttagītakuśalā janāḥ sadā; hy ayācamānāḥ sahitāś caranti tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.25

    gautama uvāca yatrottarāḥ kuravo bhānti ramyā; devaiḥ sārdhaṃ modamānā narendra yatrāgniyaunāś ca vasanti viprā; hy ayonayaḥ parvatayonayaś ca

    13.105.26

    yatra śakro varṣati sarvakāmān; yatra striyaḥ kāmacārāś caranti yatra cerṣyā nāsti nārīnarāṇāṃ; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.27

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ye sarvabhūteṣu nivṛttakāmā; amāṃsādā nyastadaṇḍāś caranti na hiṃsanti sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca; bhūtānāṃ ye sarvabhūtātmabhūtāḥ

    13.105.28

    nirāśiṣo nirmamā vītarāgā; lābhālābhe tulyanindāpraśaṃsāḥ tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.29

    gautama uvāca tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā nirmalā vītaśokāḥ somasya rājñaḥ sadane mahātmanas; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.30

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ye dānaśīlā na pratigṛhṇate sadā; na cāpy arthān ādadate parebhyaḥ yeṣām adeyam arhate nāsti kiṃ cit; sarvātithyāḥ suprasādā janāś ca

    13.105.31

    ye kṣantāro nābhijalpanti cānyāñ; śaktā bhūtvā satataṃ puṇyaśīlāḥ tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.32

    gautama uvāca tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanā; virajaso vitamaskā viśokāḥ ādityasya sumahāntaḥ suvṛttās; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.33

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca svādhyāyaśīlā guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratās; tapasvinaḥ suvratāḥ satyasaṃdhāḥ ācāryāṇām apratikūlabhāṣiṇo; nityotthitā gurukarmasv acodyāḥ

    13.105.34

    tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe; viśuddhānāṃ bhāvitavāṅmatīnām satye sthitānāṃ vedavidāṃ mahātmanāṃ; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.35

    gautama uvāca tataḥ pare bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā virajā viśokāḥ varuṇasya rājñaḥ sadane mahātmanas; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.36

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca cāturmāsyair ye yajante janāḥ sadā; tatheṣṭīnāṃ daśaśataṃ prāpnuvanti ye cāgnihotraṃ juhvati śraddadhānā; yathānyāyaṃ trīṇi varṣāṇi viprāḥ

    13.105.37

    svadāriṇāṃ dharmadhure mahātmanāṃ; yathocite vartmani susthitānām dharmātmanām udvahatāṃ gatiṃ tāṃ; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.38

    gautama uvāca indrasya lokā virajā viśokā; duranvayāḥ kāṅkṣitā mānavānām tasyāhaṃ te bhavane bhūritejaso; rājann imaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.39

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca śatavarṣajīvī yaś ca śūro manuṣyo; vedādhyāyī yaś ca yajvāpramattaḥ ete sarve śakralokaṃ vrajanti; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.40

    gautama uvāca prājāpatyāḥ santi lokā mahānto; nākasya pṛṣṭhe puṣkalā vītaśokāḥ manīṣitāḥ sarvalokodbhavānāṃ; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.41

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ye rājāno rājasūyābhiṣiktā; dharmātmāno rakṣitāraḥ prajānām ye cāśvamedhāvabhṛthāplutāṅgās; teṣāṃ lokā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra

    13.105.42

    gautama uvāca tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā virajā vītaśokāḥ tasminn ahaṃ durlabhe tvāpradhṛṣye; gavāṃ loke hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.43

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca yo gosahasrī śatadaḥ samāṃ samāṃ; yo gośatī daśa dadyāc ca śaktyā tathā daśabhyo yaś ca dadyād ihaikāṃ; pañcabhyo vā dānaśīlas tathaikām

    13.105.44

    ye jīryante brahmacaryeṇa viprā; brāhmīṃ vācaṃ parirakṣanti caiva manasvinas tīrthayātrāparāyaṇās; te tatra modanti gavāṃ vimāne

    13.105.45

    prabhāsaṃ mānasaṃ puṇyaṃ puṣkarāṇi mahat saraḥ puṇyaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ tīrthaṃ bāhudāṃ karatoyinīm

    13.105.46

    gayāṃ gayaśiraś caiva vipāśāṃ sthūlavālukām tūṣṇīṃgaṅgāṃ daśagaṅgāṃ mahāhradam athāpi ca

    13.105.47

    gautamīṃ kauśikīṃ pākāṃ mahātmāno dhṛtavratāḥ sarasvatīdṛṣadvatyau yamunāṃ ye prayānti ca

    13.105.48

    tatra te divyasaṃsthānā divyamālyadharāḥ śivāḥ prayānti puṇyagandhāḍhyā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra vai

    13.105.49

    gautama uvāca yatra śītabhayaṃ nāsti na coṣṇabhayam aṇv api na kṣutpipāse na glānir na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ tathā

    13.105.50

    na dveṣyo na priyaḥ kaś cin na bandhur na ripus tathā na jarāmaraṇe vāpi na puṇyaṃ na ca pātakam

    13.105.51

    tasmin virajasi sphīte prajñāsattvavyavasthite svayaṃbhubhavane puṇye hastinaṃ me yatiṣyati

    13.105.52

    dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca nirmuktāḥ sarvasaṅgebhyo kṛtātmāno yatavratāḥ adhyātmayogasaṃsthāne yuktāḥ svargagatiṃ gatāḥ

    13.105.53

    te brahmabhavanaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnuvantīha sāttvikāḥ na tatra dhṛtarāṣṭras te śakyo draṣṭuṃ mahāmune

    13.105.54

    gautama uvāca rathantaraṃ yatra bṛhac ca gīyate; yatra vedī puṇḍarīkaiḥ stṛṇoti yatropayāti haribhiḥ somapīthī; tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye

    13.105.55

    budhyāmi tvāṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ śatakratuṃ; vyatikramantaṃ bhuvanāni viśvā kaccin na vācā vṛjinaṃ kadā cid; akārṣaṃ te manaso 'bhiṣaṅgāt

    13.105.56

    śakra uvāca yasmād imaṃ lokapathaṃ prajānām; anvāgamaṃ padavāde gajasya tasmād bhavān praṇataṃ mānuśāstu; bravīṣi yat tat karavāṇi sarvam

    13.105.57

    gautama uvāca śvetaṃ kareṇuṃ mama putranāgaṃ; yaṃ me 'hārṣīr daśavarṣāṇi bālam yo me vane vasato 'bhūd dvitīyas; tam eva me dehi surendra nāgam

    13.105.58

    śakra uvāca ayaṃ sutas te dvijamukhya nāgaś; cāghrāyate tvām abhivīkṣamāṇaḥ pādau ca te nāsikayopajighrate; śreyo mama dhyāhi namaś ca te 'stu

    13.105.59

    gautama uvāca śivaṃ sadaiveha surendra tubhyaṃ; dhyāyāmi pūjāṃ ca sadā prayuñje mamāpi tvaṃ śakra śivaṃ dadasva; tvayā dattaṃ pratigṛhṇāmi nāgam

    13.105.60

    śakra uvāca yeṣāṃ vedā nihitā vai guhāyāṃ; manīṣiṇāṃ sattvavatāṃ mahātmanām teṣāṃ tvayaikena mahātmanāsmi; buddhas tasmāt prītimāṃs te 'ham adya

    13.105.61

    hantaihi brāhmaṇa kṣipraṃ saha putreṇa hastinā prāpnuhi tvaṃ śubhāṃl lokān ahnāya ca cirāya ca

    13.105.62

    bhīṣma uvāca sa gautamaṃ puraskṛtya saha putreṇa hastinā divam ācakrame vajrī sadbhiḥ saha durāsadam

    13.106.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dānaṃ bahuvidhākāraṃ śāntiḥ satyam ahiṃsatā svadāratuṣṭiś coktā te phalaṃ dānasya caiva yat

    13.106.2

    pitāmahasya viditaṃ kim anyatra tapobalāt tapaso yat paraṃ te 'dya tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.106.3

    bhīṣma uvāca tapaḥ pracakṣate yāvat tāval lokā yudhiṣṭhira mataṃ mama tu kaunteya tapo nānaśanāt param

    13.106.4

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam bhagīrathasya saṃvādaṃ brahmaṇaś ca mahātmanaḥ

    13.106.5

    atītya suralokaṃ ca gavāṃ lokaṃ ca bhārata ṛṣilokaṃ ca so 'gacchad bhagīratha iti śrutiḥ

    13.106.6

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā sa vacaḥ prāha brahmā rājan bhagīratham kathaṃ bhagīrathāgās tvam imaṃ deśaṃ durāsadam

    13.106.7

    na hi devā na gandharvā na manuṣyā bhagīratha āyānty ataptatapasaḥ kathaṃ vai tvam ihāgataḥ

    13.106.8

    bhagīratha uvāca niḥśaṅkam annam adadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ; śataṃ sahasrāṇi sadaiva dānam brāhmaṃ vrataṃ nityam āsthāya viddhi; na tv evāhaṃ tasya phalād ihāgām

    13.106.9

    daśaikarātrān daśa pañcarātrān; ekādaśaikādaśakān kratūṃś ca jyotiṣṭomānāṃ ca śataṃ yad iṣṭaṃ; phalena tenāpi ca nāgato 'ham

    13.106.10

    yac cāvasaṃ jāhnavītīranityaḥ; śataṃ samās tapyamānas tapo 'ham adāṃ ca tatrāśvatarīsahasraṃ; nārīpuraṃ na ca tenāham āgām

    13.106.11

    daśāyutāni cāśvānām ayutāni ca viṃśatim puṣkareṣu dvijātibhyaḥ prādāṃ gāś ca sahasraśaḥ

    13.106.12

    suvarṇacandroḍupadhāriṇīnāṃ; kanyottamānām adadaṃ sragviṇīnām ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi vibhūṣitānāṃ; jāmbūnadair ābharaṇair na tena

    13.106.13

    daśārbudāny adadaṃ gosavejyāsv; ekaikaśo daśa gā lokanātha samānavatsāḥ payasā samanvitāḥ; suvarṇakāṃsyopaduhā na tena

    13.106.14

    aptoryāmeṣu niyatam ekaikasmin daśādadam gṛṣṭīnāṃ kṣīradātrīṇāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ na tena ca

    13.106.15

    dogdhrīṇāṃ vai gavāṃ caiva prayutāni daśaiva ha prādāṃ daśaguṇaṃ brahman na ca tenāham āgataḥ

    13.106.16

    vājināṃ bāhlijātānām ayutāny adadaṃ daśa karkāṇāṃ hemamālānāṃ na ca tenāham āgataḥ

    13.106.17

    koṭīś ca kāñcanasyāṣṭau prādāṃ brahman daśa tv aham ekaikasmin kratau tena phalenāhaṃ na cāgataḥ

    13.106.18

    vājināṃ śyāmakarṇānāṃ haritānāṃ pitāmaha prādāṃ hemasrajāṃ brahman koṭīr daśa ca sapta ca

    13.106.19

    īṣādantān mahākāyān kāñcanasragvibhūṣitān patnīmataḥ sahasrāṇi prāyacchaṃ daśa sapta ca

    13.106.20

    alaṃkṛtānāṃ deveśa divyaiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaiḥ rathānāṃ kāñcanāṅgānāṃ sahasrāṇy adadaṃ daśa sapta cānyāni yuktāni vājibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ

    13.106.21

    dakṣiṇāvayavāḥ ke cid vedair ye saṃprakīrtitāḥ vājapeyeṣu daśasu prādāṃ tenāpi nāpy aham

    13.106.22

    śakratulyaprabhāvānām ijyayā vikrameṇa ca sahasraṃ niṣkakaṇṭhānām adadaṃ dakṣiṇām aham

    13.106.23

    vijitya nṛpatīn sarvān makhair iṣṭvā pitāmaha aṣṭabhyo rājasūyebhyo na ca tenāham āgataḥ

    13.106.24

    srotaś ca yāvad gaṅgāyāś channam āsīj jagatpate dakṣiṇābhiḥ pravṛttābhir mama nāgāṃ ca tatkṛte

    13.106.25

    vājināṃ ca sahasre dve suvarṇaśatabhūṣite varaṃ grāmaśataṃ cāham ekaikasya tridhādadam tapasvī niyatāhāraḥ śamam āsthāya vāgyataḥ

    13.106.26

    dīrghakālaṃ himavati gaṅgāyāś ca durutsahām mūrdhnā dhārāṃ mahādevaḥ śirasā yām adhārayat na tenāpy aham āgacchaṃ phaleneha pitāmaha

    13.106.27

    śamyākṣepair ayajaṃ yac ca devān; sadyaskānām ayutaiś cāpi yat tat trayodaśadvādaśāhāṃś ca deva; sapauṇḍarīkān na ca teṣāṃ phalena

    13.106.28

    aṣṭau sahasrāṇi kakudminām ahaṃ; śuklarṣabhāṇām adadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ ekaikaṃ vai kāñcanaṃ śṛṅgam ebhyaḥ; patnīś caiṣām adadaṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīḥ

    13.106.29

    hiraṇyaratnanicitān adadaṃ ratnaparvatān dhanadhānyasamṛddhāṃś ca grāmāñ śatasahasraśaḥ

    13.106.30

    śataṃ śatānāṃ gṛṣṭīnām adadaṃ cāpy atandritaḥ iṣṭvānekair mahāyajñair brāhmaṇebhyo na tena ca

    13.106.31

    ekādaśāhair ayajaṃ sadakṣiṇair; dvirdvādaśāhair aśvamedhaiś ca deva ārkāyaṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiś ca brahmaṃs; teṣāṃ phaleneha na cāgato 'smi

    13.106.32

    niṣkaikakaṇṭham adadaṃ yojanāyataṃ; tad vistīrṇaṃ kāñcanapādapānām vanaṃ cūtānāṃ ratnavibhūṣitānāṃ; na caiva teṣām āgato 'haṃ phalena

    13.106.33

    turāyaṇaṃ hi vratam apradhṛṣyam; akrodhano 'karavaṃ triṃśato 'bdān śataṃ gavām aṣṭa śatāni caiva; dine dine hy adadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ

    13.106.34

    payasvinīnām atha rohiṇīnāṃ; tathaiva cāpy anaḍuhāṃ lokanātha prādāṃ nityaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sureśa; nehāgatas tena phalena cāham

    13.106.35

    triṃśad agnim ahaṃ brahmann ayajaṃ yac ca nityadā aṣṭābhiḥ sarvamedhaiś ca naramedhaiś ca saptabhiḥ

    13.106.36

    daśabhir viśvajidbhiś ca śatair aṣṭādaśottaraiḥ na caiva teṣāṃ deveśa phalenāham ihāgataḥ

    13.106.37

    sarayvāṃ bāhudāyāṃ ca gaṅgāyām atha naimiṣe gavāṃ śatānām ayutam adadaṃ na ca tena vai

    13.106.38

    indreṇa guhyaṃ nihitaṃ vai guhāyāṃ; yad bhārgavas tapasehābhyavindat jājvalyamānam uśanastejaseha; tat sādhayām āsa mahaṃ vareṇyam

    13.106.39

    tato me brāhmaṇās tuṣṭās tasmin karmaṇi sādhite sahasram ṛṣayaś cāsan ye vai tatra samāgatāḥ uktas tair asmi gaccha tvaṃ brahmalokam iti prabho

    13.106.40

    prītenoktaḥ sahasreṇa brāhmaṇānām ahaṃ prabho imaṃ lokam anuprāpto mā bhūt te 'tra vicāraṇā

    13.106.41

    kāmaṃ yathāvad vihitaṃ vidhātrā; pṛṣṭena vācyaṃ tu mayā yathāvat tapo hi nānyac cānaśanān mataṃ me; namo 'stu te devavara prasīda

    13.106.42

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktavantaṃ taṃ brahmā rājānaṃ sma bhagīratham pūjayām āsa pūjārhaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

    13.107.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śatāyur uktaḥ puruṣaḥ śatavīryaś ca vaidike kasmān mriyante puruṣā bālā api pitāmaha

    13.107.2

    āyuṣmān kena bhavati svalpāyur vāpi mānavaḥ kena vā labhate kīrtiṃ kena vā labhate śriyam

    13.107.3

    tapasā brahmacaryeṇa japair homais tathauṣadhaiḥ janmanā yadi vācārāt tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.107.4

    bhīṣma uvāca atra te vartayiṣyāmi yan māṃ tvam anupṛcchasi alpāyur yena bhavati dīrghāyur vāpi mānavaḥ

    13.107.5

    yena vā labhate kīrtiṃ yena vā labhate śriyam yathā ca vartan puruṣaḥ śreyasā saṃprayujyate

    13.107.6

    ācārāl labhate hy āyur ācārāl labhate śriyam ācārāt kīrtim āpnoti puruṣaḥ pretya ceha ca

    13.107.7

    durācāro hi puruṣo nehāyur vindate mahat trasanti yasmād bhūtāni tathā paribhavanti ca

    13.107.8

    tasmāt kuryād ihācāraṃ ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ api pāpaśarīrasya ācāro hanty alakṣaṇam

    13.107.9

    ācāralakṣaṇo dharmaḥ santaś cācāralakṣaṇāḥ sādhūnāṃ ca yathā vṛttam etad ācāralakṣaṇam

    13.107.10

    apy adṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vāpi puruṣaṃ dharmacāriṇam bhūtikarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ taṃ janāḥ kurvate priyam

    13.107.11

    ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ adharmajñā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ

    13.107.12

    viśīlā bhinnamaryādā nityaṃ saṃkīrṇamaithunāḥ alpāyuṣo bhavantīha narā nirayagāminaḥ

    13.107.13

    sarvalakṣaṇahīno 'pi samudācāravān naraḥ śraddadhāno 'nasūyaś ca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati

    13.107.14

    akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ anasūyur ajihmaś ca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati

    13.107.15

    loṣṭamardī tṛṇacchedī nakhakhādī ca yo naraḥ nityocchiṣṭaḥ saṃkusuko nehāyur vindate mahat

    13.107.16

    brāhme muhūrte budhyeta dharmārthau cānucintayet utthāyācamya tiṣṭheta pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ

    13.107.17

    evam evāparāṃ saṃdhyāṃ samupāsīta vāgyataḥ nekṣetādityam udyantaṃ nāstaṃ yāntaṃ kadā cana

    13.107.18

    ṛṣayo dīrghasaṃdhyatvād dīrgham āyur avāpnuvan tasmāt tiṣṭhet sadā pūrvāṃ paścimāṃ caiva vāgyataḥ

    13.107.19

    ye ca pūrvām upāsante dvijāḥ saṃdhyāṃ na paścimām sarvāṃs tān dhārmiko rājā śūdrakarmāṇi kārayet

    13.107.20

    paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃ cana vidyate yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāropasevanam

    13.107.21

    prasādhanaṃ ca keśānām añjanaṃ dantadhāvanam pūrvāhṇa eva kurvīta devatānāṃ ca pūjanam

    13.107.22

    purīṣamūtre nodīkṣen nādhitiṣṭhet kadā cana udakyayā ca saṃbhāṣāṃ na kurvīta kadā cana

    13.107.23

    notsṛjeta purīṣaṃ ca kṣetre grāmasya cāntike ubhe mūtrapurīṣe tu nāpsu kuryāt kadā cana

    13.107.24

    prāṅmukho nityam aśnīyād vāgyato 'nnam akutsayan praskandayec ca manasā bhuktvā cāgnim upaspṛśet

    13.107.25

    āyuṣyaṃ prāṅmukho bhuṅkte yaśasyaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ dhanyaṃ paścānmukho bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte udaṅmukhaḥ

    13.107.26

    nādhitiṣṭhet tuṣāñ jātu keśabhasmakapālikāḥ anyasya cāpy upasthānaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet

    13.107.27

    śāntihomāṃś ca kurvīta sāvitrāṇi ca kārayet niṣaṇṇaś cāpi khādeta na tu gacchan kathaṃ cana

    13.107.28

    mūtraṃ na tiṣṭhatā kāryaṃ na bhasmani na govraje

    13.107.29

    ārdrapādas tu bhuñjīta nārdrapādas tu saṃviśet ārdrapādas tu bhuñjāno varṣāṇāṃ jīvate śatam

    13.107.30

    trīṇi tejāṃsi nocchiṣṭa ālabheta kadā cana agniṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ caiva tathāsyāyur na riṣyate

    13.107.31

    trīṇi tejāṃsi nocchiṣṭa udīkṣeta kadā cana sūryācandramasau caiva nakṣatrāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ

    13.107.32

    ūrdhvaṃ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ punas tān pratipadyate

    13.107.33

    abhivādayeta vṛddhāṃś ca āsanaṃ caiva dāpayet kṛtāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nviyāt

    13.107.34

    na cāsītāsane bhinne bhinnaṃ kāṃsyaṃ ca varjayet naikavastreṇa bhoktavyaṃ na nagnaḥ snātum arhati svaptavyaṃ naiva nagnena na cocchiṣṭo 'pi saṃviśet

    13.107.35

    ucchiṣṭo na spṛśec chīrṣaṃ sarve prāṇās tadāśrayāḥ keśagrahān prahārāṃś ca śirasy etān vivarjayet

    13.107.36

    na pāṇibhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca kaṇḍūyej jātu vai śiraḥ na cābhīkṣṇaṃ śiraḥ snāyāt tathāsyāyur na riṣyate

    13.107.37

    śiraḥsnātaś ca tailena nāṅgaṃ kiṃ cid upaspṛśet tilapiṣṭaṃ na cāśnīyāt tathāyur vindate mahat

    13.107.38

    nādhyāpayet tathocchiṣṭo nādhīyīta kadā cana vāte ca pūtigandhe ca manasāpi na cintayet

    13.107.39

    atra gāthā yamodgītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ āyur asya nikṛntāmi prajām asyādade tathā

    13.107.40

    ya ucchiṣṭaḥ pravadati svādhyāyaṃ cādhigacchati yaś cānadhyāyakāle 'pi mohād abhyasyati dvijaḥ tasmād yukto 'py anadhyāye nādhīyīta kadā cana

    13.107.41

    praty ādityaṃ praty anilaṃ prati gāṃ ca prati dvijān ye mehanti ca panthānaṃ te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ

    13.107.42

    ubhe mūtrapurīṣe tu divā kuryād udaṅmukhaḥ dakṣiṇābhimukho rātrau tathāsyāyur na riṣyate

    13.107.43

    trīn kṛśān nāvajānīyād dīrgham āyur jijīviṣuḥ brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ sarpaṃ sarve hy āśīviṣās trayaḥ

    13.107.44

    dahaty āśīviṣaḥ kruddho yāvat paśyati cakṣuṣā kṣatriyo 'pi dahet kruddho yāvat spṛśati tejasā

    13.107.45

    brāhmaṇas tu kulaṃ hanyād dhyānenāvekṣitena ca tasmād etat trayaṃ yatnād upaseveta paṇḍitaḥ

    13.107.46

    guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadā cana anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira

    13.107.47

    samyaṅ mithyāpravṛtte 'pi vartitavyaṃ gurāv iha gurunindā dahaty āyur manuṣyāṇāṃ na saṃśayaḥ

    13.107.48

    dūrād āvasathān mūtraṃ dūrāt pādāvasecanam ucchiṣṭotsarjanaṃ caiva dūre kāryaṃ hitaiṣiṇā

    13.107.49

    nātikalpaṃ nātisāyaṃ na ca madhyaṃdine sthite nājñātaiḥ saha gaccheta naiko na vṛṣalaiḥ saha

    13.107.50

    panthā deyo brāhmaṇāya gobhyo rājabhya eva ca vṛddhāya bhārataptāya garbhiṇyai durbalāya ca

    13.107.51

    pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kurvīta parijñātān vanaspatīn catuṣpathān prakurvīta sarvān eva pradakṣiṇān

    13.107.52

    madhyaṃdine niśākāle madhyarātre ca sarvadā catuṣpathān na seveta ubhe saṃdhye tathaiva ca

    13.107.53

    upānahau ca vastraṃ ca dhṛtam anyair na dhārayet brahmacārī ca nityaṃ syāt pādaṃ pādena nākramet

    13.107.54

    amāvāsyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ aṣṭamyāṃ sarvapakṣāṇāṃ brahmacārī sadā bhavet

    13.107.55

    vṛthā māṃsaṃ na khādeta pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ tathaiva ca ākrośaṃ parivādaṃ ca paiśunyaṃ ca vivarjayet

    13.107.56

    nāruṃtudaḥ syān na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnataḥ param abhyādadīta yayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tāṃ vaded ruśatīṃ pāpalokyām

    13.107.57

    vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti; yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu

    13.107.58

    rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam

    13.107.59

    hīnāṅgān atiriktāṅgān vidyāhīnān vayodhikān rūpadraviṇahīnāṃś ca sattvahīnāṃś ca nākṣipet

    13.107.60

    nāstikyaṃ vedanindāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca kutsanam dveṣastambhābhimānāṃś ca taikṣṇyaṃ ca parivarjayet

    13.107.61

    parasya daṇḍaṃ nodyacchet kroddho nainaṃ nipātayet anyatra putrāc chiṣyād vā śikṣārthaṃ tāḍanaṃ smṛtam

    13.107.62

    na brāhmaṇān parivaden nakṣatrāṇi na nirdiśet tithiṃ pakṣasya na brūyāt tathāsyāyur na riṣyate

    13.107.63

    kṛtvā mūtrapurīṣe tu rathyām ākramya vā punaḥ pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryāt svādhyāye bhojane tathā

    13.107.64

    trīṇi devāḥ pavitrāṇi brāhmaṇānām akalpayan adṛṣṭam adbhir nirṇiktaṃ yac ca vācā praśasyate

    13.107.65

    saṃyāvaṃ kṛsaraṃ māṃsaṃ śaṣkulī pāyasaṃ tathā ātmārthaṃ na prakartavyaṃ devārthaṃ tu prakalpayet

    13.107.66

    nityam agniṃ paricared bhikṣāṃ dadyāc ca nityadā vāgyato dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca nityam eva samācaret na cābhyuditaśāyī syāt prāyaścittī tathā bhavet

    13.107.67

    mātāpitaram utthāya pūrvam evābhivādayet ācāryam atha vāpy enaṃ tathāyur vindate mahat

    13.107.68

    varjayed dantakāṣṭhāni varjanīyāni nityaśaḥ bhakṣayec chāstradṛṣṭāni parvasv api ca varjayet

    13.107.69

    udaṅmukhaś ca satataṃ śaucaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ

    13.107.70

    akṛtvā devatāpūjāṃ nānyaṃ gacchet kadā cana anyatra tu guruṃ vṛddhaṃ dhārmikaṃ vā vicakṣaṇam

    13.107.71

    avalokyo na cādarśo malino buddhimattaraiḥ na cājñātāṃ striyaṃ gacched garbhiṇīṃ vā kadā cana

    13.107.72

    udakśirā na svapeta tathā pratyakśirā na ca prākśirās tu svaped vidvān atha vā dakṣiṇāśirāḥ

    13.107.73

    na bhagne nāvadīrṇe vā śayane prasvapeta ca nāntardhāne na saṃyukte na ca tiryak kadā cana

    13.107.74

    na nagnaḥ karhi cit snāyān na niśāyāṃ kadā cana snātvā ca nāvamṛjyeta gātrāṇi suvicakṣaṇaḥ

    13.107.75

    na cānulimped asnātvā snātvā vāso na nirdhunet ārdra eva tu vāsāṃsi nityaṃ seveta mānavaḥ srajaś ca nāvakarṣeta na bahir dhārayeta ca

    13.107.76

    raktamālyaṃ na dhāryaṃ syāc chuklaṃ dhāryaṃ tu paṇḍitaiḥ varjayitvā tu kamalaṃ tathā kuvalayaṃ vibho

    13.107.77

    raktaṃ śirasi dhāryaṃ tu tathā vāneyam ity api kāñcanī caiva yā mālā na sā duṣyati karhi cit snātasya varṇakaṃ nityam ārdraṃ dadyād viśāṃ pate

    13.107.78

    viparyayaṃ na kurvīta vāsaso buddhimān naraḥ tathā nānyadhṛtaṃ dhāryaṃ na cāpadaśam eva ca

    13.107.79

    anyad eva bhaved vāsaḥ śayanīye narottama anyad rathyāsu devānām arcāyām anyad eva hi

    13.107.80

    priyaṅgucandanābhyāṃ ca bilvena tagareṇa ca pṛthag evānulimpeta kesareṇa ca buddhimān

    13.107.81

    upavāsaṃ ca kurvīta snātaḥ śucir alaṃkṛtaḥ parvakāleṣu sarveṣu brahmacārī sadā bhavet

    13.107.82

    nālīḍhayā parihataṃ bhakṣayīta kadā cana tathā noddhṛtasārāṇi prekṣatāṃ nāpradāya ca

    13.107.83

    na saṃnikṛṣṭo medhāvī nāśucir na ca satsu ca pratiṣiddhān na dharmeṣu bhakṣān bhuñjīta pṛṣṭhataḥ

    13.107.84

    pippalaṃ ca vaṭaṃ caiva śaṇaśākaṃ tathaiva ca udumbaraṃ na khādec ca bhavārthī puruṣottamaḥ

    13.107.85

    ājaṃ gavyaṃ ca yan māṃsaṃ māyūraṃ caiva varjayet varjayec chuṣkamāṃsaṃ ca tathā paryuṣitaṃ ca yat

    13.107.86

    na pāṇau lavaṇaṃ vidvān prāśnīyān na ca rātriṣu dadhisaktūn na bhuñjīta vṛthāmāṃsaṃ ca varjayet

    13.107.87

    vālena tu na bhuñjīta paraśrāddhaṃ tathaiva ca sāyaṃ prātaś ca bhuñjīta nāntarāle samāhitaḥ

    13.107.88

    vāgyato naikavastraś ca nāsaṃviṣṭaḥ kadā cana bhūmau sadaiva nāśnīyān nānāsīno na śabdavat

    13.107.89

    toyapūrvaṃ pradāyānnam atithibhyo viśāṃ pate paścād bhuñjīta medhāvī na cāpy anyamanā naraḥ

    13.107.90

    samānam ekapaṅktyāṃ tu bhojyam annaṃ nareśvara viṣaṃ hālāhalaṃ bhuṅkte yo 'pradāya suhṛjjane

    13.107.91

    pānīyaṃ pāyasaṃ sarpir dadhisaktumadhūny api nirasya śeṣam eteṣāṃ na pradeyaṃ tu kasya cit

    13.107.92

    bhuñjāno manujavyāghra naiva śaṅkāṃ samācaret dadhi cāpy anupānaṃ vai na kartavyaṃ bhavārthinā

    13.107.93

    ācamya caiva hastena parisrāvya tathodakam aṅguṣṭhaṃ caraṇasyātha dakṣiṇasyāvasecayet

    13.107.94

    pāṇiṃ mūrdhni samādhāya spṛṣṭvā cāgniṃ samāhitaḥ jñātiśraiṣṭhyam avāpnoti prayogakuśalo naraḥ

    13.107.95

    adbhiḥ prāṇān samālabhya nābhiṃ pāṇitalena ca spṛśaṃś caiva pratiṣṭheta na cāpy ārdreṇa pāṇinā

    13.107.96

    aṅguṣṭhasyāntarāle ca brāhmaṃ tīrtham udāhṛtam kaniṣṭhikāyāḥ paścāt tu devatīrtham ihocyate

    13.107.97

    aṅguṣṭhasya ca yan madhyaṃ pradeśinyāś ca bhārata tena pitryāṇi kurvīta spṛṣṭvāpo nyāyatas tathā

    13.107.98

    parāpavādaṃ na brūyān nāpriyaṃ ca kadā cana na manyuḥ kaś cid utpādyaḥ puruṣeṇa bhavārthinā

    13.107.99

    patitais tu kathāṃ necched darśanaṃ cāpi varjayet saṃsargaṃ ca na gaccheta tathāyur vindate mahat

    13.107.100

    na divā maithunaṃ gacchen na kanyāṃ na ca bandhakīm na cāsnātāṃ striyaṃ gacchet tathāyur vindate mahat

    13.107.101

    sve sve tīrthe samācamya kārye samupakalpite triḥ pītvāpo dviḥ pramṛjya kṛtaśauco bhaven naraḥ

    13.107.102

    indriyāṇi sakṛt spṛśya trir abhyukṣya ca mānavaḥ kurvīta pitryaṃ daivaṃ ca vedadṛṣṭena karmaṇā

    13.107.103

    brāhmaṇārthe ca yac chaucaṃ tac ca me śṛṇu kaurava pravṛttaṃ ca hitaṃ coktvā bhojanādyantayos tathā

    13.107.104

    sarvaśauceṣu brāhmeṇa tīrthena samupaspṛśet niṣṭhīvya tu tathā kṣutvā spṛśyāpo hi śucir bhavet

    13.107.105

    vṛddho jñātis tathā mitraṃ daridro yo bhaved api gṛhe vāsayitavyās te dhanyam āyuṣyam eva ca

    13.107.106

    gṛhe pārāvatā dhanyāḥ śukāś ca sahasārikāḥ gṛheṣv ete na pāpāya tathā vai tailapāyikāḥ

    13.107.107

    uddīpakāś ca gṛdhrāś ca kapotā bhramarās tathā niviśeyur yadā tatra śāntim eva tadācaret

    13.107.108

    amaṅgalyāni caitāni tathākrośo mahātmanām mahātmanāṃ ca guhyāni na vaktavyāni karhi cit

    13.107.109

    agamyāś ca na gaccheta rājapatnīḥ sakhīs tathā vaidyānāṃ bālavṛddhānāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.107.110

    bandhūnāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tathā śāraṇikasya ca saṃbandhināṃ ca rājendra tathāyur vindate mahat

    13.107.111

    brāhmaṇasthapatibhyāṃ ca nirmitaṃ yan niveśanam tad āvaset sadā prājño bhavārthī manujeśvara

    13.107.112

    saṃdhyāyāṃ na svaped rājan vidyāṃ na ca samācaret na bhuñjīta ca medhāvī tathāyur vindate mahat

    13.107.113

    naktaṃ na kuryāt pitryāṇi bhuktvā caiva prasādhanam pānīyasya kriyā naktaṃ na kāryā bhūtim icchatā

    13.107.114

    varjanīyāś ca vai nityaṃ saktavo niśi bhārata śeṣāṇi cāvadātāni pānīyaṃ caiva bhojane

    13.107.115

    sauhityaṃ ca na kartavyaṃ rātrau naiva samācaret dvijacchedaṃ na kurvīta bhuktvā na ca samācaret

    13.107.116

    mahākulaprasūtāṃ ca praśastāṃ lakṣaṇais tathā vayaḥsthāṃ ca mahāprājña kanyām āvoḍhum arhati

    13.107.117

    apatyam utpādya tataḥ pratiṣṭhāpya kulaṃ tathā putrāḥ pradeyā jñāneṣu kuladharmeṣu bhārata

    13.107.118

    kanyā cotpādya dātavyā kulaputrāya dhīmate putrā niveśyāś ca kulād bhṛtyā labhyāś ca bhārata

    13.107.119

    śiraḥsnāto 'tha kurvīta daivaṃ pitryam athāpi ca nakṣatre na ca kurvīta yasmiñ jāto bhaven naraḥ na proṣṭhapadayoḥ kāryaṃ tathāgneye ca bhārata

    13.107.120

    dāruṇeṣu ca sarveṣu pratyahaṃ ca vivarjayet jyotiṣe yāni coktāni tāni sarvāṇi varjayet

    13.107.121

    prāṅmukhaḥ śmaśrukarmāṇi kārayeta samāhitaḥ udaṅmukho vā rājendra tathāyur vindate mahat

    13.107.122

    parivādaṃ na ca brūyāt pareṣām ātmanas tathā parivādo na dharmāya procyate bharatarṣabha

    13.107.123

    varjayed vyaṅginīṃ nārīṃ tathā kanyāṃ narottama samārṣāṃ vyaṅgitāṃ caiva mātuḥ svakulajāṃ tathā

    13.107.124

    vṛddhāṃ pravrajitāṃ caiva tathaiva ca pativratām tathātikṛṣṇavarṇāṃ ca varṇotkṛṣṭāṃ ca varjayet

    13.107.125

    ayoniṃ ca viyoniṃ ca na gaccheta vicakṣaṇaḥ piṅgalāṃ kuṣṭhinīṃ nārīṃ na tvam āvoḍhum arhasi

    13.107.126

    apasmārikule jātāṃ nihīnāṃ caiva varjayet śvitriṇāṃ ca kule jātāṃ trayāṇāṃ manujeśvara

    13.107.127

    lakṣaṇair anvitā yā ca praśastā yā ca lakṣaṇaiḥ manojñā darśanīyā ca tāṃ bhavān voḍhum arhati

    13.107.128

    mahākule niveṣṭavyaṃ sadṛśe vā yudhiṣṭhira avarā patitā caiva na grāhyā bhūtim icchatā

    13.107.129

    agnīn utpādya yatnena kriyāḥ suvihitāś ca yāḥ vedeṣu brāhmaṇaiḥ proktās tāś ca sarvāḥ samācaret

    13.107.130

    na cerṣyā strīṣu kartavyā dārā rakṣyāś ca sarvaśaḥ anāyuṣyā bhaved īrṣyā tasmād īrṣyāṃ vivarjayet

    13.107.131

    anāyuṣyo divāsvapnas tathābhyuditaśāyitā prātar niśāyāṃ ca tathā ye cocchiṣṭāḥ svapanti vai

    13.107.132

    pāradāryam anāyuṣyaṃ nāpitocchiṣṭatā tathā yatnato vai na kartavyam abhyāsaś caiva bhārata

    13.107.133

    saṃdhyāṃ na bhuñjen na snāyān na purīṣaṃ samutsṛjet prayataś ca bhavet tasyāṃ na ca kiṃ cit samācaret

    13.107.134

    brāhmaṇān pūjayec cāpi tathā snātvā narādhipa devāṃś ca praṇamet snāto gurūṃś cāpy abhivādayet

    13.107.135

    animantrito na gaccheta yajñaṃ gacchet tu darśakaḥ animantrite hy anāyuṣyaṃ gamanaṃ tatra bhārata

    13.107.136

    na caikena parivrājyaṃ na gantavyaṃ tathā niśi anāgatāyāṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ paścimāyāṃ gṛhe vaset

    13.107.137

    mātuḥ pitur gurūṇāṃ ca kāryam evānuśāsanam hitaṃ vāpy ahitaṃ vāpi na vicāryaṃ nararṣabha

    13.107.138

    dhanurvede ca vede ca yatnaḥ kāryo narādhipa hastipṛṣṭhe 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca rathacaryāsu caiva ha yatnavān bhava rājendra yatnavān sukham edhate

    13.107.139

    apradhṛṣyaś ca śatrūṇāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ svajanasya ca prajāpālanayuktaś ca na kṣatiṃ labhate kva cit

    13.107.140

    yuktiśāstraṃ ca te jñeyaṃ śabdaśāstraṃ ca bhārata gandharvaśāstraṃ ca kalāḥ parijñeyā narādhipa

    13.107.141

    purāṇam itihāsāś ca tathākhyānāni yāni ca mahātmanāṃ ca caritaṃ śrotavyaṃ nityam eva te

    13.107.142

    patnīṃ rajasvalāṃ caiva nābhigacchen na cāhvayet snātāṃ caturthe divase rātrau gacched vicakṣaṇaḥ

    13.107.143

    pañcame divase nārī ṣaṣṭhe 'hani pumān bhavet etena vidhinā patnīm upagaccheta paṇḍitaḥ

    13.107.144

    jñātisaṃbandhimitrāṇi pūjanīyāni nityaśaḥ yaṣṭavyaṃ ca yathāśakti yajñair vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ ataūrdhvam araṇyaṃ ca sevitavyaṃ narādhipa

    13.107.145

    eṣa te lakṣaṇoddeśa āyuṣyāṇāṃ prakīrtitaḥ śeṣas traividyavṛddhebhyaḥ pratyāhāryo yudhiṣṭhira

    13.107.146

    ācāro bhūtijanana ācāraḥ kīrtivardhanaḥ ācārād vardhate hy āyur ācāro hanty alakṣaṇam

    13.107.147

    āgamānāṃ hi sarveṣām ācāraḥ śreṣṭha ucyate ācāraprabhavo dharmo dharmād āyur vivardhate

    13.107.148

    etad yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat anukampatā sarvavarṇān brahmaṇā samudāhṛtam

    13.108.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yathā jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭheṣu vartate bharatarṣabha kaniṣṭhāś ca yathā jyeṣṭhe varteraṃs tad bravīhi me

    13.108.2

    bhīṣma uvāca jyeṣṭhavat tāta vartasva jyeṣṭho hi satataṃ bhavān guror garīyasī vṛttir yā cec chiṣyasya bhārata

    13.108.3

    na gurāv akṛtaprajñe śakyaṃ śiṣyeṇa vartitum guror hi dīrghadarśitvaṃ yat tac chiṣyasya bhārata

    13.108.4

    andhaḥ syād andhavelāyāṃ jaḍaḥ syād api vā budhaḥ parihāreṇa tad brūyād yas teṣāṃ syād vyatikramaḥ

    13.108.5

    pratyakṣaṃ bhinnahṛdayā bhedayeyuḥ kṛtaṃ narāḥ śriyābhitaptāḥ kaunteya bhedakāmās tathārayaḥ

    13.108.6

    jyeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ vardhayati vināśayati vā punaḥ hanti sarvam api jyeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ yatrāvajāyate

    13.108.7

    atha yo vinikurvīta jyeṣṭho bhrātā yavīyasaḥ ajyeṣṭhaḥ syād abhāgaś ca niyamyo rājabhiś ca saḥ

    13.108.8

    nikṛtī hi naro lokān pāpān gacchaty asaṃśayam vidulasyeva tat puṣpaṃ moghaṃ janayituḥ smṛtam

    13.108.9

    sarvānarthaḥ kule yatra jāyate pāpapūruṣaḥ akīrtiṃ janayaty eva kīrtim antardadhāti ca

    13.108.10

    sarve cāpi vikarmasthā bhāgaṃ nārhanti sodarāḥ nāpradāya kaniṣṭhebhyo jyeṣṭhaḥ kurvīta yautakam

    13.108.11

    anujaṃ hi pitur dāyo jaṅghāśramaphalo 'dhvagaḥ svayam īhitalabdhaṃ tu nākāmo dātum arhati

    13.108.12

    bhrātṝṇām avibhaktānām utthānam api cet saha na putrabhāgaṃ viṣamaṃ pitā dadyāt kathaṃ cana

    13.108.13

    na jyeṣṭhān avamanyeta duṣkṛtaḥ sukṛto 'pi vā yadi strī yady avarajaḥ śreyaḥ paśyet tathācaret dharmaṃ hi śreya ity āhur iti dharmavido viduḥ

    13.108.14

    daśācāryān upādhyāya upādhyāyān pitā daśa daśa caiva pitṝn mātā sarvāṃ vā pṛthivīm api

    13.108.15

    gauraveṇābhibhavati nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ mātā garīyasī yac ca tenaitāṃ manyate janaḥ

    13.108.16

    jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitṛsamo mṛte pitari bhārata sa hy eṣāṃ vṛttidātā syāt sa caitān paripālayet

    13.108.17

    kaniṣṭhās taṃ namasyeran sarve chandānuvartinaḥ tam eva copajīveran yathaiva pitaraṃ tathā

    13.108.18

    śarīram etau sṛjataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā

    13.108.19

    jyeṣṭhā mātṛsamā cāpi bhaginī bharatarṣabha bhrātur bhāryā ca tadvat syād yasyā bālye stanaṃ pibet

    13.109.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ mlecchānāṃ ca pitāmaha upavāse matir iyaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca na vidmahe

    13.109.2

    brahmakṣatreṇa niyamāś cartavyā iti naḥ śrutam upavāse kathaṃ teṣāṃ kṛtyam asti pitāmaha

    13.109.3

    niyamaṃ copavāsānāṃ sarveṣāṃ brūhi pārthiva avāpnoti gatiṃ kāṃ ca upavāsaparāyaṇaḥ

    13.109.4

    upavāsaḥ paraṃ puṇyam upavāsaḥ parāyaṇam upoṣyeha naraśreṣṭha kiṃ phalaṃ pratipadyate

    13.109.5

    adharmān mucyate kena dharmam āpnoti vai katham svargaṃ puṇyaṃ ca labhate kathaṃ bharatasattama

    13.109.6

    upoṣya cāpi kiṃ tena pradeyaṃ syān narādhipa dharmeṇa ca sukhān arthāṃl labhed yena bravīhi tam

    13.109.7

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ kaunteyaṃ dharmajñaṃ dharmatattvavit dharmaputram idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt

    13.109.8

    idaṃ khalu mahārāja śrutam āsīt purātanam upavāsavidhau śreṣṭhā ye guṇā bharatarṣabha

    13.109.9

    prājāpatyaṃ hy aṅgirasaṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi bhārata yathā māṃ tvaṃ tathaivāhaṃ pṛṣṭavāṃs taṃ tapodhanam

    13.109.10

    praśnam etaṃ mayā pṛṣṭo bhagavān agnisaṃbhavaḥ upavāsavidhiṃ puṇyam ācaṣṭa bharatarṣabha

    13.109.11

    aṅgirā uvāca brahmakṣatre trirātraṃ tu vihitaṃ kurunandana dvistrirātram athaivātra nirdiṣṭaṃ puruṣarṣabha

    13.109.12

    vaiśyaśūdrau tu yau mohād upavāsaṃ prakurvate trirātraṃ dvistrirātraṃ vā tayoḥ puṣṭir na vidyate

    13.109.13

    caturthabhaktakṣapaṇaṃ vaiśyaśūdre vidhīyate trirātraṃ na tu dharmajñair vihitaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ

    13.109.14

    pañcamyāṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ca paurṇamāsyāṃ ca bhārata kṣamāvān rūpasaṃpannaḥ śrutavāṃś caiva jāyate

    13.109.15

    nānapatyo bhavet prājño daridro vā kadā cana yajiṣṇuḥ pañcamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ kṣaped yo bhojayed dvijān

    13.109.16

    aṣṭamīm atha kaunteya śuklapakṣe caturdaśīm upoṣya vyādhirahito vīryavān abhijāyate

    13.109.17

    mārgaśīrṣaṃ tu yo māsam ekabhaktena saṃkṣipet bhojayec ca dvijān bhaktyā sa mucyed vyādhikilbiṣaiḥ

    13.109.18

    sarvakalyāṇasaṃpūrṇaḥ sarvauṣadhisamanvitaḥ kṛṣibhāgī bahudhano bahuputraś ca jāyate

    13.109.19

    pauṣamāsaṃ tu kaunteya bhaktenaikena yaḥ kṣapet subhago darśanīyaś ca yaśobhāgī ca jāyate

    13.109.20

    pitṛbhakto māghamāsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet śrīmatkule jñātimadhye sa mahattvaṃ prapadyate

    13.109.21

    bhagadaivaṃ tu yo māsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet strīṣu vallabhatāṃ yāti vaśyāś cāsya bhavanti tāḥ

    13.109.22

    caitraṃ tu niyato māsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet suvarṇamaṇimuktāḍhye kule mahati jāyate

    13.109.23

    nistared ekabhaktena vaiśākhaṃ yo jitendriyaḥ naro vā yadi vā nārī jñātīnāṃ śreṣṭhatāṃ vrajet

    13.109.24

    jyeṣṭhāmūlaṃ tu yo māsam ekabhaktena saṃkṣapet aiśvaryam atulaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pumān strī vābhijāyate

    13.109.25

    āṣāḍham ekabhaktena sthitvā māsam atandritaḥ bahudhānyo bahudhano bahuputraś ca jāyate

    13.109.26

    śrāvaṇaṃ niyato māsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet yatra tatrābhiṣekeṇa yujyate jñātivardhanaḥ

    13.109.27

    prauṣṭhapadaṃ tu yo māsam ekāhāro bhaven naraḥ dhanāḍhyaṃ sphītam acalam aiśvaryaṃ pratipadyate

    13.109.28

    tathaivāśvayujaṃ māsam ekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet prajāvān vāhanāḍhyaś ca bahuputraś ca jāyate

    13.109.29

    kārttikaṃ tu naro māsaṃ yaḥ kuryād ekabhojanam śūraś ca bahubhāryaś ca kīrtimāṃś caiva jāyate

    13.109.30

    iti māsā naravyāghra kṣapatāṃ parikīrtitāḥ tithīnāṃ niyamā ye tu śṛṇu tān api pārthiva

    13.109.31

    pakṣe pakṣe gate yas tu bhaktam aśnāti bhārata gavāḍhyo bahuputraś ca dīrghāyuś ca sa jāyate

    13.109.32

    māsi māsi trirātrāṇi kṛtvā varṣāṇi dvādaśa gaṇādhipatyaṃ prāpnoti niḥsapatnam anāvilam

    13.109.33

    ete tu niyamāḥ sarve kartavyāḥ śarado daśa dve cānye bharataśreṣṭha pravṛttim anuvartatā

    13.109.34

    yas tu prātas tathā sāyaṃ bhuñjāno nāntarā pibet ahiṃsānirato nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.109.35

    ṣaḍbhiḥ sa varṣair nṛpate sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

    13.109.36

    adhivāse so 'psarasāṃ nṛtyagītavinādite taptakāñcanavarṇābhaṃ vimānam adhirohati

    13.109.37

    pūrṇaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu brahmaloke mahīyate tatkṣayād iha cāgamya māhātmyaṃ pratipadyate

    13.109.38

    yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇam ekāhāro bhaven naraḥ atirātrasya yajñasya sa phalaṃ samupāśnute

    13.109.39

    daśavarṣasahasrāṇi svarge ca sa mahīyate tatkṣayād iha cāgamya māhātmyaṃ pratipadyate

    13.109.40

    yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ caturthaṃ bhaktam aśnute ahiṃsānirato nityaṃ satyavāṅ niyatendriyaḥ

    13.109.41

    vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ vai samupāśnute triṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi svarge ca sa mahīyate

    13.109.42

    ṣaṣṭhe kāle tu kaunteya naraḥ saṃvatsaraṃ kṣapet aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

    13.109.43

    cakravākaprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati catvāriṃśat sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate

    13.109.44

    aṣṭamena tu bhaktena jīvan saṃvatsaraṃ nṛpa gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

    13.109.45

    haṃsasārasayuktena vimānena sa gacchati pañcāśataṃ sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate

    13.109.46

    pakṣe pakṣe gate rājan yo 'śnīyād varṣam eva tu ṣaṇmāsānaśanaṃ tasya bhagavān aṅgirābravīt ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi divam āvasate ca saḥ

    13.109.47

    vīṇānāṃ vallakīnāṃ ca veṇūnāṃ ca viśāṃ pate sughoṣair madhuraiḥ śabdaiḥ suptaḥ sa pratibodhyate

    13.109.48

    saṃvatsaram ihaikaṃ tu māsi māsi pibet payaḥ phalaṃ viśvajitas tāta prāpnoti sa naro nṛpa

    13.109.49

    siṃhavyāghraprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati saptatiṃ ca sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate

    13.109.50

    māsād ūrdhvaṃ naravyāghra nopavāso vidhīyate vidhiṃ tv anaśanasyāhuḥ pārtha dharmavido janāḥ

    13.109.51

    anārto vyādhirahito gacched anaśanaṃ tu yaḥ pade pade yajñaphalaṃ sa prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ

    13.109.52

    divaṃ haṃsaprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati śataṃ cāpsarasaḥ kanyā ramayanty api taṃ naram

    13.109.53

    ārto vā vyādhito vāpi gacched anaśanaṃ tu yaḥ śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ modate divi sa prabho kāñcīnūpuraśabdena suptaś caiva prabodhyate

    13.109.54

    sahasrahaṃsasaṃyukte vimāne somavarcasi sa gatvā strīśatākīrṇe ramate bharatarṣabha

    13.109.55

    kṣīṇasyāpyāyanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kṣatasya kṣatarohaṇam vyādhitasyauṣadhagrāmaḥ kruddhasya ca prasādanam

    13.109.56

    duḥkhitasyārthamānābhyāṃ dravyāṇāṃ pratipādanam na caite svargakāmasya rocante sukhamedhasaḥ

    13.109.57

    ataḥ sa kāmasaṃyukto vimāne hemasaṃnibhe ramate strīśatākīrṇe puruṣo 'laṃkṛtaḥ śubhe

    13.109.58

    svasthaḥ saphalasaṃkalpaḥ sukhī vigatakalmaṣaḥ anaśnan deham utsṛjya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

    13.109.59

    bālasūryapratīkāśe vimāne hemavarcasi vaiḍūryamuktākhacite vīṇāmurajanādite

    13.109.60

    patākādīpikākīrṇe divyaghaṇṭāninādite strīsahasrānucarite sa naraḥ sukham edhate

    13.109.61

    yāvanti romakūpāṇi tasya gātreṣu pāṇḍava tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate

    13.109.62

    nāsti vedāt paraṃ śāstraṃ nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ na dharmāt paramo lābhas tapo nānaśanāt param

    13.109.63

    brāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti pāvanaṃ divi ceha ca upavāsais tathā tulyaṃ tapaḥkarma na vidyate

    13.109.64

    upoṣya vidhivad devās tridivaṃ pratipedire ṛṣayaś ca parāṃ siddhim upavāsair avāpnuvan

    13.109.65

    divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā kṣāntam ekena bhaktena tena vipratvam āgataḥ

    13.109.66

    cyavano jamadagniś ca vasiṣṭho gautamo bhṛguḥ sarva eva divaṃ prāptāḥ kṣamāvanto maharṣayaḥ

    13.109.67

    idam aṅgirasā pūrvaṃ maharṣibhyaḥ pradarśitam yaḥ pradarśayate nityaṃ na sa duḥkham avāpnute

    13.109.68

    imaṃ tu kaunteya yathākramaṃ vidhiṃ; pravartitaṃ hy aṅgirasā maharṣiṇā paṭheta yo vai śṛṇuyāc ca nityadā; na vidyate tasya narasya kilbiṣam

    13.109.69

    vimucyate cāpi sa sarvasaṃkarair; na cāsya doṣair abhibhūyate manaḥ viyonijānāṃ ca vijānate rutaṃ; dhruvāṃ ca kīrtiṃ labhate narottamaḥ

    13.110.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmahena vidhivad yajñāḥ proktā mahātmanā guṇāś caiṣāṃ yathātattvaṃ pretya ceha ca sarvaśaḥ

    13.110.2

    na te śakyā daridreṇa yajñāḥ prāptuṃ pitāmaha bahūpakaraṇā yajñā nānāsaṃbhāravistarāḥ

    13.110.3

    pārthivai rājaputrair vā śakyāḥ prāptuṃ pitāmaha nārthanyūnair avaguṇair ekātmabhir asaṃhataiḥ

    13.110.4

    yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṃ sadā bhavet tulyo yajñaphalair etais tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.110.5

    bhīṣma uvāca idam aṅgirasā proktam upavāsaphalātmakam vidhiṃ yajñaphalais tulyaṃ tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

    13.110.6

    yas tu kalyaṃ tathā sāyaṃ bhuñjāno nāntarā pibet ahiṃsānirato nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.7

    ṣaḍbhir eva tu varṣaiḥ sa sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ taptakāñcanavarṇaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ

    13.110.8

    devastrīṇām adhīvāse nṛtyagītaninādite prājāpatye vaset padmaṃ varṣāṇām agnisaṃnibhe

    13.110.9

    trīṇi varṣāṇi yaḥ prāśet satataṃ tv ekabhojanam dharmapatnīrato nityam agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

    13.110.10

    dvitīye divase yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśamāsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam yajñaṃ bahusuvarṇaṃ vā vāsavapriyam āharet

    13.110.11

    satyavāg dānaśīlaś ca brahmaṇyaś cānasūyakaḥ kṣānto dānto jitakrodhaḥ sa gacchati parāṃ gatim

    13.110.12

    pāṇḍurābhrapratīkāśe vimāne haṃsalakṣaṇe dve samāpte tataḥ padme so 'psarobhir vaset saha

    13.110.13

    tṛtīye divase yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśamāsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.14

    atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam mayūrahaṃsasaṃyuktaṃ vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ

    13.110.15

    saptarṣīṇāṃ sadā loke so 'psarobhir vaset saha nivartanaṃ ca tatrāsya trīṇi padmāni vai viduḥ

    13.110.16

    divase yaś caturthe tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśamāsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.17

    vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam indrakanyābhirūḍhaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ

    13.110.18

    sāgarasya ca paryante vāsavaṃ lokam āvaset devarājasya ca krīḍāṃ nityakālam avekṣate

    13.110.19

    divase pañcame yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśamāsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.20

    alubdhaḥ satyavādī ca brahmaṇyaś cāvihiṃsakaḥ anasūyur apāpastho dvādaśāhaphalaṃ labhet

    13.110.21

    jāmbūnadamayaṃ divyaṃ vimānaṃ haṃsalakṣaṇam sūryamālāsamābhāsam ārohet pāṇḍuraṃ gṛham

    13.110.22

    āvartanāni catvāri tathā padmāni dvādaśa śarāgniparimāṇaṃ ca tatrāsau vasate sukham

    13.110.23

    divase yas tu ṣaṣṭhe vai muniḥ prāśeta bhojanam sadā dvādaśamāsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.24

    sadā triṣavaṇasnāyī brahmacāry anasūyakaḥ gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam

    13.110.25

    agnijvālāsamābhāsaṃ haṃsabarhiṇasevitam śātakumbhamayaṃ yuktaṃ sādhayed yānam uttamam

    13.110.26

    tathaivāpsarasām aṅke prasuptaḥ pratibudhyate nūpurāṇāṃ ninādena mekhalānāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ

    13.110.27

    koṭīsahasraṃ varṣāṇāṃ trīṇi koṭiśatāni ca padmāny aṣṭādaśa tathā patāke dve tathaiva ca

    13.110.28

    ayutāni ca pañcāśad ṛkṣacarmaśatasya ca lomnāṃ pramāṇena samaṃ brahmaloke mahīyate

    13.110.29

    divase saptame yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśamāsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.30

    sarasvatīṃ gopayāno brahmacaryaṃ samācaran sumanovarṇakaṃ caiva madhumāṃsaṃ ca varjayet

    13.110.31

    puruṣo marutāṃ lokam indralokaṃ ca gacchati tatra tatra ca siddhārtho devakanyābhir uhyate

    13.110.32

    phalaṃ bahusuvarṇasya yajñasya labhate naraḥ saṃkhyām atiguṇāṃ cāpi teṣu lokeṣu modate

    13.110.33

    yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ kṣānto bhuṅkte 'hany aṣṭame naraḥ devakāryaparo nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.34

    pauṇḍarīkasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam padmavarṇanibhaṃ caiva vimānam adhirohati

    13.110.35

    kṛṣṇāḥ kanakagauryaś ca nāryaḥ śyāmās tathāparāḥ vayorūpavilāsinyo labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.110.36

    yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ bhuṅkte navame navame 'hani sadā dvādaśamāsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.37

    aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ puṇḍarīkaprakāśaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ

    13.110.38

    dīptasūryāgnitejobhir divyamālābhir eva ca nīyate rudrakanyābhiḥ so 'ntarikṣaṃ sanātanam

    13.110.39

    aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ kalpam eva ca koṭīśatasahasraṃ ca teṣu lokeṣu modate

    13.110.40

    yas tu saṃvatsaraṃ bhuṅkte daśāhe vai gate gate sadā dvādaśamāsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.41

    brahmakanyāniveśe ca sarvabhūtamanohare aśvamedhasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam

    13.110.42

    rūpavatyaś ca taṃ kanyā ramayanti sadā naram nīlotpalanibhair varṇai raktotpalanibhais tathā

    13.110.43

    vimānaṃ maṇḍalāvartam āvartagahanāvṛtam sāgarormipratīkāśaṃ sādhayed yānam uttamam

    13.110.44

    vicitramaṇimālābhir nāditaṃ śaṅkhapuṣkaraiḥ sphāṭikair vajrasāraiś ca stambhaiḥ sukṛtavedikam ārohati mahad yānaṃ haṃsasārasavāhanam

    13.110.45

    ekādaśe tu divase yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśamāsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.46

    parastriyo nābhilaṣed vācātha manasāpi vā anṛtaṃ ca na bhāṣeta mātāpitroḥ kṛte 'pi vā

    13.110.47

    abhigacchen mahādevaṃ vimānasthaṃ mahābalam svayaṃbhuvaṃ ca paśyeta vimānaṃ samupasthitam

    13.110.48

    kumāryaḥ kāñcanābhāsā rūpavatyo nayanti tam rudrāṇāṃ tam adhīvāsaṃ divi divyaṃ manoharam

    13.110.49

    varṣāṇy aparimeyāni yugāntam api cāvaset koṭīśatasahasraṃ ca daśa koṭiśatāni ca

    13.110.50

    rudraṃ nityaṃ praṇamate devadānavasaṃmatam sa tasmai darśanaṃ prāpto divase divase bhavet

    13.110.51

    divase dvādaśe yas tu prāpte vai prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśamāsān vai sarvamedhaphalaṃ labhet

    13.110.52

    ādityair dvādaśais tasya vimānaṃ saṃvidhīyate maṇimuktāpravālaiś ca mahārhair upaśobhitam

    13.110.53

    haṃsamālāparikṣiptaṃ nāgavīthīsamākulam mayūraiś cakravākaiś ca kūjadbhir upaśobhitam

    13.110.54

    aṭṭair mahadbhiḥ saṃyuktaṃ brahmaloke pratiṣṭhitam nityam āvasate rājan naranārīsamāvṛtam ṛṣir evaṃ mahābhāgas tv aṅgirāḥ prāha dharmavit

    13.110.55

    trayodaśe tu divase yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai devasatraphalaṃ labhet

    13.110.56

    raktapadmodayaṃ nāma vimānaṃ sādhayen naraḥ jātarūpaprayuktaṃ ca ratnasaṃcayabhūṣitam

    13.110.57

    devakanyābhir ākīrṇaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam puṇyagandhodayaṃ divyaṃ vāyavyair upaśobhitam

    13.110.58

    tatra śaṅkupatākaṃ ca yugāntaṃ kalpam eva ca ayutāyutaṃ tathā padmaṃ samudraṃ ca tathā vaset

    13.110.59

    gītagandharvaghoṣaiś ca bherīpaṇavanisvanaiḥ sadā pramuditas tābhir devakanyābhir īḍyate

    13.110.60

    caturdaśe tu divase yaḥ pūrṇe prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai mahāmedhaphalaṃ labhet

    13.110.61

    anirdeśyavayorūpā devakanyāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ mṛṣṭataptāṅgadadharā vimānair anuyānti tam

    13.110.62

    kalahaṃsavinirghoṣair nūpurāṇāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ kāñcīnāṃ ca samutkarṣais tatra tatra vibodhyate

    13.110.63

    devakanyānivāse ca tasmin vasati mānavaḥ jāhnavīvālukākīrṇe pūrṇaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ naraḥ

    13.110.64

    yas tu pakṣe gate bhuṅkte ekabhaktaṃ jitendriyaḥ sadā dādaśa māsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam rājasūyasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoty anuttamam

    13.110.65

    yānam ārohate nityaṃ haṃsabarhiṇasevitam maṇimaṇḍalakaiś citraṃ jātarūpasamāvṛtam

    13.110.66

    divyābharaṇaśobhābhir varastrībhir alaṃkṛtam ekastambhaṃ caturdvāraṃ saptabhaumaṃ sumaṅgalam vaijayantīsahasraiś ca śobhitaṃ gītanisvanaiḥ

    13.110.67

    divyaṃ divyaguṇopetaṃ vimānam adhirohati maṇimuktāpravālaiś ca bhūṣitaṃ vaidyutaprabham vased yugasahasraṃ ca khaḍgakuñjaravāhanaḥ

    13.110.68

    ṣoḍaśe divase yas tu saṃprāpte prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai somayajñaphalaṃ labhet

    13.110.69

    somakanyānivāseṣu so 'dhyāvasati nityadā saumyagandhānuliptaś ca kāmacāragatir bhavet

    13.110.70

    sudarśanābhir nārībhir madhurābhis tathaiva ca arcyate vai vimānasthaḥ kāmabhogaiś ca sevyate

    13.110.71

    phalaṃ padmaśataprakhyaṃ mahākalpaṃ daśādhikam āvartanāni catvāri sāgare yāty asau naraḥ

    13.110.72

    divase saptadaśame yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.73

    sthānaṃ vāruṇam aindraṃ ca raudraṃ caivādhigacchati mārutauśanase caiva brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati

    13.110.74

    tatra daivatakanyābhir āsanenopacaryate bhūr bhuvaṃ cāpi devarṣiṃ viśvarūpam avekṣate

    13.110.75

    tatra devādhidevasya kumāryo ramayanti tam dvātriṃśad rūpadhāriṇyo madhurāḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ

    13.110.76

    candrādityāv ubhau yāvad gagane carataḥ prabho tāvac caraty asau vīraḥ sudhāmṛtarasāśanaḥ

    13.110.77

    aṣṭādaśe tu divase prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai sapta lokān sa paśyati

    13.110.78

    rathaiḥ sanandighoṣaiś ca pṛṣṭhataḥ so 'nugamyate devakanyādhirūḍhais tu bhrājamānaiḥ svalaṃkṛtaiḥ

    13.110.79

    vyāghrasiṃhaprayuktaṃ ca meghasvananināditam vimānam uttamaṃ divyaṃ susukhī hy adhirohati

    13.110.80

    tatra kalpasahasraṃ sa kāntābhiḥ saha modate sudhārasaṃ ca bhuñjīta amṛtopamam uttamam

    13.110.81

    ekonaviṃśe divase yo bhuṅkte ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai sapta lokān sa paśyati

    13.110.82

    uttamaṃ labhate sthānam apsarogaṇasevitam gandharvair upagītaṃ ca vimānaṃ sūryavarcasam

    13.110.83

    tatrāmaravarastrībhir modate vigatajvaraḥ divyāmbaradharaḥ śrīmān ayutānāṃ śataṃ samāḥ

    13.110.84

    pūrṇe 'tha divase viṃśe yo bhuṅkte hy ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu satyavādī dhṛtavrataḥ

    13.110.85

    amāṃsāśī brahmacārī sarvabhūtahite rataḥ sa lokān vipulān divyān ādityānām upāśnute

    13.110.86

    gandharvair apsarobhiś ca divyamālyānulepanaiḥ vimānaiḥ kāñcanair divyaiḥ pṛṣṭhataś cānugamyate

    13.110.87

    ekaviṃśe tu divase yo bhuṅkte hy ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.88

    lokam auśanasaṃ divyaṃ śakralokaṃ ca gacchati aśvinor marutāṃ caiva sukheṣv abhirataḥ sadā

    13.110.89

    anabhijñaś ca duḥkhānāṃ vimānavaram āsthitaḥ sevyamāno varastrībhiḥ krīḍaty amaravat prabhuḥ

    13.110.90

    dvāviṃśe divase prāpte yo bhuṅkte hy ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.91

    dhṛtimān ahiṃsānirataḥ satyavāg anasūyakaḥ lokān vasūnām āpnoti divākarasamaprabhaḥ

    13.110.92

    kāmacārī sudhāhāro vimānavaram āsthitaḥ ramate devakanyābhir divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ

    13.110.93

    trayoviṃśe tu divase prāśed yas tv ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu mitāhāro jitendriyaḥ

    13.110.94

    vāyor uśanasaś caiva rudralokaṃ ca gacchati kāmacārī kāmagamaḥ pūjyamāno 'psarogaṇaiḥ

    13.110.95

    anekaguṇaparyantaṃ vimānavaram āsthitaḥ ramate devakanyābhir divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ

    13.110.96

    caturviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśed ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.97

    ādityānām adhīvāse modamāno vasec ciram divyamālyāmbaradharo divyagandhānulepanaḥ

    13.110.98

    vimāne kāñcane divye haṃsayukte manorame ramate devakanyānāṃ sahasrair ayutais tathā

    13.110.99

    pañcaviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśed ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu puṣkalaṃ yānam āruhet

    13.110.100

    siṃhavyāghraprayuktaiś ca meghasvananināditaiḥ rathaiḥ sanandighoṣaiś ca pṛṣṭhataḥ so 'nugamyate

    13.110.101

    devakanyāsamārūḍhai rājatair vimalaiḥ śubhaiḥ vimānam uttamaṃ divyam āsthāya sumanoharam

    13.110.102

    tatra kalpasahasraṃ vai vasate strīśatāvṛte sudhārasaṃ copajīvann amṛtopamam uttamam

    13.110.103

    ṣaḍviṃśe divase yas tu prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu niyato niyatāśanaḥ

    13.110.104

    jitendriyo vītarāgo juhvāno jātavedasam sa prāpnoti mahābhāgaḥ pūjyamāno 'psarogaṇaiḥ

    13.110.105

    saptānāṃ marutāṃ lokān vasūnāṃ cāpi so 'śnute vimāne sphāṭike divye sarvaratnair alaṃkṛte

    13.110.106

    gandharvair apsarobhiś ca pūjyamānaḥ pramodate dve yugānāṃ sahasre tu divye divyena tejasā

    13.110.107

    saptaviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśed ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu juhvāno jātavedasam

    13.110.108

    phalaṃ prāpnoti vipulaṃ devaloke ca pūjyate amṛtāśī vasaṃs tatra sa vitṛptaḥ pramodate

    13.110.109

    devarṣicaritaṃ rājan rājarṣibhir adhiṣṭhitam adhyāvasati divyātmā vimānavaram āsthitaḥ

    13.110.110

    strībhir manobhirāmābhī ramamāṇo madotkaṭaḥ yugakalpasahasrāṇi trīṇy āvasati vai sukham

    13.110.111

    yo 'ṣṭāviṃśe tu divase prāśnīyād ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsāṃs tu jitātmā vijitendriyaḥ

    13.110.112

    phalaṃ devarṣicaritaṃ vipulaṃ samupāśnute bhogavāṃs tejasā bhāti sahasrāṃśur ivāmalaḥ

    13.110.113

    sukumāryaś ca nāryas taṃ ramamāṇāḥ suvarcasaḥ pīnastanorujaghanā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ

    13.110.114

    ramayanti manaḥ kāntā vimāne sūryasaṃnibhe sarvakāmagame divye kalpāyutaśataṃ samāḥ

    13.110.115

    ekonatriṃśe divase yaḥ prāśed ekabhojanam sadā dvādaśa māsān vai satyavrataparāyaṇaḥ

    13.110.116

    tasya lokāḥ śubhā divyā devarājarṣipūjitāḥ vimānaṃ candraśubhrābhaṃ divyaṃ samadhigacchati

    13.110.117

    jātarūpamayaṃ yuktaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitam apsarogaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ gandharvair abhināditam

    13.110.118

    tatra cainaṃ śubhā nāryo divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ manobhirāmā madhurā ramayanti madotkaṭāḥ

    13.110.119

    bhogavāṃs tejasā yukto vaiśvānarasamaprabhaḥ divyo divyena vapuṣā bhrājamāna ivāmaraḥ

    13.110.120

    vasūnāṃ marutāṃ caiva sādhyānām aśvinos tathā rudrāṇāṃ ca tathā lokān brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati

    13.110.121

    yas tu māse gate bhuṅkte ekabhaktaṃ śamātmakaḥ sadā dvādaśa māsān vai brahmalokam avāpnuyāt

    13.110.122

    sudhārasakṛtāhāraḥ śrīmān sarvamanoharaḥ tejasā vapuṣā lakṣmyā bhrājate raśmivān iva

    13.110.123

    divyamālyāmbaradharo divyagandhānulepanaḥ sukheṣv abhirato yogī duḥkhānām avijānakaḥ

    13.110.124

    svayaṃprabhābhir nārībhir vimānastho mahīyate rudradevarṣikanyābhiḥ satataṃ cābhipūjyate

    13.110.125

    nānāvidhasurūpābhir nānārāgābhir eva ca nānāmadhurabhāṣābhir nānāratibhir eva ca

    13.110.126

    vimāne nagarākāre sūryavat sūryasaṃnibhe pṛṣṭhataḥ somasaṃkāśe udak caivābhrasaṃnibhe

    13.110.127

    dakṣiṇāyāṃ tu raktābhe adhastān nīlamaṇḍale ūrdhvaṃ citrābhisaṃkāśe naiko vasati pūjitaḥ

    13.110.128

    yāvad varṣasahasraṃ tu jambūdvīpe pravarṣati tāvat saṃvatsarāḥ proktā brahmalokasya dhīmataḥ

    13.110.129

    vipruṣaś caiva yāvantyo nipatanti nabhastalāt varṣāsu varṣatas tāvan nivasaty amaraprabhaḥ

    13.110.130

    māsopavāsī varṣais tu daśabhiḥ svargam uttamam maharṣitvam athāsādya saśarīragatir bhavet

    13.110.131

    munir dānto jitakrodho jitaśiśnodaraḥ sadā juhvann agnīṃś ca niyataḥ saṃdhyopāsanasevitā

    13.110.132

    bahubhir niyamair evaṃ māsān aśnāti yo naraḥ abhrāvakāśaśīlaś ca tasya vāso nirucyate

    13.110.133

    divaṃ gatvā śarīreṇa svena rājan yathāmaraḥ svargaṃ puṇyaṃ yathākāmam upabhuṅkte yathāvidhi

    13.110.134

    eṣa te bharataśreṣṭha yajñānāṃ vidhir uttamaḥ vyākhyāto hy ānupūrvyeṇa upavāsaphalātmakaḥ

    13.110.135

    daridrair manujaiḥ pārtha prāpyaṃ yajñaphalaṃ yathā upavāsam imaṃ kṛtvā gacchec ca paramāṃ gatim devadvijātipūjāyāṃ rato bharatasattama

    13.110.136

    upavāsavidhis tv eṣa vistareṇa prakīrtitaḥ niyateṣv apramatteṣu śaucavatsu mahātmasu

    13.110.137

    dambhadrohanivṛtteṣu kṛtabuddhiṣu bhārata acaleṣv aprakampeṣu mā te bhūd atra saṃśayaḥ

    13.111.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yad varaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ tad bravīhi pitāmaha yatra vai paramaṃ śaucaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.111.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sarvāṇi khalu tīrthāni guṇavanti manīṣiṇām yat tu tīrthaṃ ca śaucaṃ ca tan me śṛṇu samāhitaḥ

    13.111.3

    agādhe vimale śuddhe satyatoye dhṛtihrade snātavyaṃ mānase tīrthe sattvam ālambya śāśvatam

    13.111.4

    tīrthaśaucam anarthitvamārdavaṃ satyam ārjavam ahiṃsā sarvabhūtānām ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ

    13.111.5

    nirmamā nirahaṃkārā nirdvaṃdvā niṣparigrahāḥ śucayas tīrthabhūtās te ye bhaikṣam upabhuñjate

    13.111.6

    tattvavit tv anahaṃbuddhis tīrthaṃ paramam ucyate śaucalakṣaṇam etat te sarvatraivānvavekṣaṇam

    13.111.7

    rajas tamaḥ sattvam atho yeṣāṃ nirdhautam ātmanaḥ śaucāśauce na te saktāḥ svakāryaparimārgiṇaḥ

    13.111.8

    sarvatyāgeṣv abhiratāḥ sarvajñāḥ sarvadarśinaḥ śaucena vṛttaśaucārthās te tīrthāḥ śucayaś ca te

    13.111.9

    nodakaklinnagātras tu snāta ity abhidhīyate sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ

    13.111.10

    atīteṣv anapekṣā ye prāpteṣv artheṣu nirmamāḥ śaucam eva paraṃ teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ notpadyate spṛhā

    13.111.11

    prajñānaṃ śaucam eveha śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ tathā niṣkiṃcanatvaṃ ca manasaś ca prasannatā

    13.111.12

    vṛttaśaucaṃ manaḥśaucaṃ tīrthaśaucaṃ paraṃ hitam jñānotpannaṃ ca yac chaucaṃ tac chaucaṃ paramaṃ matam

    13.111.13

    manasātha pradīpena brahmajñānabalena ca snātā ye mānase tīrthe tajjñāḥ kṣetrajñadarśinaḥ

    13.111.14

    samāropitaśaucas tu nityaṃ bhāvasamanvitaḥ kevalaṃ guṇasaṃpannaḥ śucir eva naraḥ sadā

    13.111.15

    śarīrasthāni tīrthāni proktāny etāni bhārata pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyāni śṛṇu tāny api

    13.111.16

    yathā śarīrasyoddeśāḥ śucayaḥ parinirmitāḥ tathā pṛthivyā bhāgāś ca puṇyāni salilāni ca

    13.111.17

    prārthanāc caiva tīrthasya snānāc ca pitṛtarpaṇāt dhunanti pāpaṃ tīrtheṣu pūtā yānti divaṃ sukham

    13.111.18

    parigrahāc ca sādhūnāṃ pṛthivyāś caiva tejasā atīva puṇyās te bhāgāḥ salilasya ca tejasā

    13.111.19

    manasaś ca pṛthivyāś ca puṇyatīrthās tathāpare ubhayor eva yaḥ snātaḥ sa siddhiṃ śīghram āpnuyāt

    13.111.20

    yathā balaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ kriyā vā balavarjitā neha sādhayate kāryaṃ samāyuktas tu sidhyati

    13.111.21

    evaṃ śarīraśaucena tīrthaśaucena cānvitaḥ tataḥ siddhim avāpnoti dvividhaṃ śaucam uttamam

    13.112.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahābāho sarvaśāstraviśārada śrotum icchāmi martyānāṃ saṃsāravidhim uttamam

    13.112.2

    kena vṛttena rājendra vartamānā narā yudhi prāpnuvanty uttamaṃ svargaṃ kathaṃ ca narakaṃ nṛpa

    13.112.3

    mṛtaṃ śarīram utsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaṃ janāḥ prayānty amuṃ lokam itaḥ ko vai tān anugacchati

    13.112.4

    bhīṣma uvāca asāv āyāti bhagavān bṛhaspatir udāradhīḥ pṛcchainaṃ sumahābhāgam etad guhyaṃ sanātanam

    13.112.5

    naitad anyena śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ kena cid adya vai vaktā bṛhaspatisamo na hy anyo vidyate kva cit

    13.112.6

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tayoḥ saṃvadator evaṃ pārthagāṅgeyayos tadā ājagāma viśuddhātmā bhagavān sa bṛhaspatiḥ

    13.112.7

    tato rājā samutthāya dhṛtarāṣṭrapurogamaḥ pūjām anupamāṃ cakre sarve te ca sabhāsadaḥ

    13.112.8

    tato dharmasuto rājā bhagavantaṃ bṛhaspatim upagamya yathānyāyaṃ praśnaṃ papraccha suvrataḥ

    13.112.9

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstraviśārada martyasya kaḥ sahāyo vai pitā mātā suto guruḥ

    13.112.10

    mṛtaṃ śarīram utsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaṃ janāḥ gacchanty amutralokaṃ vai ka enam anugacchati

    13.112.11

    bṛhaspatir uvāca ekaḥ prasūto rājendra jantur eko vinaśyati ekas tarati durgāṇi gacchaty ekaś ca durgatim

    13.112.12

    asahāyaḥ pitā mātā tathā bhrātā suto guruḥ jñātisaṃbandhivargaś ca mitravargas tathaiva ca

    13.112.13

    mṛtaṃ śarīram utsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaṃ janāḥ muhūrtam upatiṣṭhanti tato yānti parāṅmukhāḥ tais tac charīram utsṛṣṭaṃ dharma eko 'nugacchati

    13.112.14

    tasmād dharmaḥ sahāyārthe sevitavyaḥ sadā nṛbhiḥ prāṇī dharmasamāyukto gacchate svargatiṃ parām tathaivādharmasaṃyukto narakāyopapadyate

    13.112.15

    tasmān nyāyāgatair arthair dharmaṃ seveta paṇḍitaḥ dharma eko manuṣyāṇāṃ sahāyaḥ pāralaukikaḥ

    13.112.16

    lobhān mohād anukrośād bhayād vāpy abahuśrutaḥ naraḥ karoty akāryāṇi parārthe lobhamohitaḥ

    13.112.17

    dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṃ jīvite phalam etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam

    13.112.18

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrutaṃ bhagavato vākyaṃ dharmayuktaṃ paraṃ hitam śarīravicayaṃ jñātuṃ buddhis tu mama jāyate

    13.112.19

    mṛtaṃ śarīrarahitaṃ sūkṣmam avyaktatāṃ gatam acakṣurviṣayaṃ prāptaṃ kathaṃ dharmo 'nugacchati

    13.112.20

    bṛhaspatir uvāca pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam buddhir ātmā ca sahitā dharmaṃ paśyanti nityadā

    13.112.21

    prāṇinām iha sarveṣāṃ sākṣibhūtāni cāniśam etaiś ca sa ha dharmo 'pi taṃ jīvam anugacchati

    13.112.22

    tvagasthimāṃsaṃ śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ ca mahāmate śarīraṃ varjayanty ete jīvitena vivarjitam

    13.112.23

    tato dharmasamāyuktaḥ sa jīvaḥ sukham edhate iha loke pare caiva kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te

    13.112.24

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca anudarśitaṃ bhagavatā yathā dharmo 'nugacchati etat tu jñātum icchāmi kathaṃ retaḥ pravartate

    13.112.25

    bṛhaspatir uvāca annam aśnanti ye devāḥ śarīrasthā nareśvara pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotir manas tathā

    13.112.26

    tatas tṛpteṣu rājendra teṣu bhūteṣu pañcasu manaḥṣaṣṭheṣu śuddhātman retaḥ saṃpadyate mahat

    13.112.27

    tato garbhaḥ saṃbhavati strīpuṃsoḥ pārtha saṃgame etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    13.112.28

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ākhyātam etad bhavatā garbhaḥ saṃjāyate yathā yathā jātas tu puruṣaḥ prapadyati tad ucyatām

    13.112.29

    bṛhaspatir uvāca āsannamātraḥ satataṃ tair bhūtair abhibhūyate vipramuktaś ca tair bhūtaiḥ punar yāty aparāṃ gatim sa tu bhūtasamāyuktaḥ prāpnute jīva eva ha

    13.112.30

    tato 'sya karma paśyanti śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham devatāḥ pañcabhūtasthāḥ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

    13.112.31

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca tvagasthimāṃsam utsṛjya taiś ca bhūtair vivarjitaḥ jīvaḥ sa bhagavan kvasthaḥ sukhaduḥkhe samaśnute

    13.112.32

    bṛhaspatir uvāca jīvo dharmasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ retastvam āgataḥ strīṇāṃ puṣpaṃ samāsādya sūte kālena bhārata

    13.112.33

    yamasya puruṣaiḥ kleśaṃ yamasya puruṣair vadham duḥkhaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ ca naraḥ kleśaṃ ca vindati

    13.112.34

    ihaloke ca sa prāṇī janmaprabhṛti pārthiva svakṛtaṃ karma vai bhuṅkte dharmasya phalam āśritaḥ

    13.112.35

    yadi dharmaṃ yathāśakti janmaprabhṛti sevate tataḥ sa puruṣo bhūtvā sevate nityadā sukham

    13.112.36

    athāntarā tu dharmasya adharmam upasevate sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ sa jīvo 'py adhigacchati

    13.112.37

    adharmeṇa samāyukto yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ mahad duḥkhaṃ samāsādya tiryagyonau prajāyate

    13.112.38

    karmaṇā yena yeneha yasyāṃ yonau prajāyate jīvo mohasamāyuktas tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    13.112.39

    yad etad ucyate śāstre setihāse sacchandasi yamasya viṣayaṃ ghoraṃ martyo lokaḥ prapadyate

    13.112.40

    adhītya caturo vedān dvijo mohasamanvitaḥ patitāt pratigṛhyātha kharayonau prajāyate

    13.112.41

    kharo jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata kharo mṛto balīvardaḥ sapta varṣāṇi jīvati

    13.112.42

    balīvardo mṛtaś cāpi jāyate brahmarākṣasaḥ brahmarakṣas tu trīn māsāṃs tato jāyati brāhmaṇaḥ

    13.112.43

    patitaṃ yājayitvā tu kṛmiyonau prajāyate tatra jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata

    13.112.44

    kṛmibhāvāt pramuktas tu tato jāyati gardabhaḥ gardabhaḥ pañca varṣāṇi pañca varṣāṇi sūkaraḥ śvā varṣam ekaṃ bhavati tato jāyati mānavaḥ

    13.112.45

    upādhyāyasya yaḥ pāpaṃ śiṣyaḥ kuryād abuddhimān sa jīva iha saṃsārāṃs trīn āpnoti na saṃśayaḥ

    13.112.46

    prāk śvā bhavati rājendra tataḥ kravyāt tataḥ kharaḥ tataḥ pretaḥ parikliṣṭaḥ paścāj jāyati brāhmaṇaḥ

    13.112.47

    manasāpi guror bhāryāṃ yaḥ śiṣyo yāti pāpakṛt so 'dhamān yāti saṃsārān adharmeṇeha cetasā

    13.112.48

    śvayonau tu sa saṃbhūtas trīṇi varṣāṇi jīvati tatrāpi nidhanaṃ prāptaḥ kṛmiyonau prajāyate

    13.112.49

    kṛmibhāvam anuprāpto varṣam ekaṃ sa jīvati tatas tu nidhanaṃ prāpya brahmayonau prajāyate

    13.112.50

    yadi putrasamaṃ śiṣyaṃ gurur hanyād akāraṇe ātmanaḥ kāmakāreṇa so 'pi haṃsaḥ prajāyate

    13.112.51

    pitaraṃ mātaraṃ vāpi yas tu putro 'vamanyate so 'pi rājan mṛto jantuḥ pūrvaṃ jāyati gardabhaḥ

    13.112.52

    kharo jīvati māsāṃs tu daśa śvā ca caturdaśa biḍālaḥ sapta māsāṃs tu tato jāyati mānavaḥ

    13.112.53

    mātāpitaram ākruśya sārikaḥ saṃprajāyate tāḍayitvā tu tāv eva jāyate kacchapo nṛpa

    13.112.54

    kacchapo daśa varṣāṇi trīṇi varṣāṇi śalyakaḥ vyālo bhūtvā tu ṣaṇ māsāṃs tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.55

    bhartṛpiṇḍam upāśnan yo rājadviṣṭāni sevate so 'pi mohasamāpanno mṛto jāyati vānaraḥ

    13.112.56

    vānaro daśa varṣāṇi trīṇi varṣāṇi mūṣakaḥ śvā bhūtvā cātha ṣaṇ māsāṃs tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.57

    nyāsāpahartā tu naro yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ saṃsārāṇāṃ śataṃ gatvā kṛmiyonau prajāyate

    13.112.58

    tatra jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata duṣkṛtasya kṣayaṃ gatvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.59

    asūyako naraś cāpi mṛto jāyati śārṅgakaḥ viśvāsahartā tu naro mīno jāyati durmatiḥ

    13.112.60

    bhūtvā mīno 'ṣṭa varṣāṇi mṛgo jāyati bhārata mṛgas tu caturo māsāṃs tataś chāgaḥ prajāyate

    13.112.61

    chāgas tu nidhanaṃ prāpya pūrṇe saṃvatsare tataḥ kīṭaḥ saṃjāyate jantus tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.62

    dhānyān yavāṃs tilān māṣān kulatthān sarṣapāṃś caṇān kalāyān atha mudgāṃś ca godhūmān atasīs tathā

    13.112.63

    sasyasyānyasya hartā ca mohāj jantur acetanaḥ sa jāyate mahārāja mūṣako nirapatrapaḥ

    13.112.64

    tataḥ pretya mahārāja punar jāyati sūkaraḥ sūkaro jātamātras tu rogeṇa mriyate nṛpa

    13.112.65

    śvā tato jāyate mūḍhaḥ karmaṇā tena pārthiva śvā bhūtvā pañca varṣāṇi tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.66

    paradārābhimarśaṃ tu kṛtvā jāyati vai vṛkaḥ śvā sṛgālas tato gṛdhro vyālaḥ kaṅko bakas tathā

    13.112.67

    bhrātur bhāryāṃ tu durbuddhir yo dharṣayati mohitaḥ puṃskokilatvam āpnoti so 'pi saṃvatsaraṃ nṛpa

    13.112.68

    sakhibhāryāṃ guror bhāryāṃ rājabhāryāṃ tathaiva ca pradharṣayitvā kāmād yo mṛto jāyati sūkaraḥ

    13.112.69

    sūkaraḥ pañca varṣāṇi pañca varṣāṇi śvāvidhaḥ pipīlakas tu ṣaṇ māsān kīṭaḥ syān māsam eva ca etān āsādya saṃsārān kṛmiyonau prajāyate

    13.112.70

    tatra jīvati māsāṃs tu kṛmiyonau trayodaśa tato 'dharmakṣayaṃ kṛtvā punar jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.71

    upasthite vivāhe tu dāne yajñe 'pi vābhibho mohāt karoti yo vighnaṃ sa mṛto jāyate kṛmiḥ

    13.112.72

    kṛmir jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata adharmasya kṣayaṃ kṛtvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.73

    pūrvaṃ dattvā tu yaḥ kanyāṃ dvitīye saṃprayacchati so 'pi rājan mṛto jantuḥ kṛmiyonau prajāyate

    13.112.74

    tatra jīvati varṣāṇi trayodaśa yudhiṣṭhira adharmasaṃkṣaye yuktas tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.75

    devakāryam upākṛtya pitṛkāryam athāpi ca anirvāpya samaśnan vai tato jāyati vāyasaḥ

    13.112.76

    vāyaso daśa varṣāṇi tato jāyati kukkuṭaḥ jāyate lavakaś cāpi māsaṃ tasmāt tu mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.77

    jyeṣṭhaṃ pitṛsamaṃ cāpi bhrātaraṃ yo 'vamanyate so 'pi mṛtyum upāgamya krauñcayonau prajāyate

    13.112.78

    krauñco jīvati māsāṃs tu daśa dvau sapta pañca ca tato nidhanam āpanno mānuṣatvam upāśnute

    13.112.79

    vṛṣalo brāhmaṇīṃ gatvā kṛmiyonau prajāyate tatrāpatyaṃ samutpādya tato jāyati mūṣakaḥ

    13.112.80

    kṛtaghnas tu mṛto rājan yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ yamasya viṣaye kruddhair vadhaṃ prāpnoti dāruṇam

    13.112.81

    paṭṭisaṃ mudgaraṃ śūlam agnikumbhaṃ ca dāruṇam asipatravanaṃ ghoraṃ vālukāṃ kūṭaśālmalīm

    13.112.82

    etāś cānyāś ca bahvīḥ sa yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ yātanāḥ prāpya tatrogrās tato vadhyati bhārata

    13.112.83

    saṃsāracakram āsādya kṛmiyonau prajāyate kṛmir bhavati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata tato garbhaṃ samāsādya tatraiva mriyate śiśuḥ

    13.112.84

    tato garbhaśatair jantur bahubhiḥ saṃprajāyate saṃsārāṃś ca bahūn gatvā tatas tiryak prajāyate

    13.112.85

    mṛto duḥkham anuprāpya bahuvarṣagaṇān iha apunarbhāvasaṃyuktas tataḥ kūrmaḥ prajāyate

    13.112.86

    aśastraṃ puruṣaṃ hatvā saśastraḥ puruṣādhamaḥ arthārthī yadi vā vairī sa mṛto jāyate kharaḥ

    13.112.87

    kharo jīvati varṣe dve tataḥ śastreṇa vadhyate sa mṛto mṛgayonau tu nityodvigno 'bhijāyate

    13.112.88

    mṛgo vadhyati śastreṇa gate saṃvatsare tu saḥ hato mṛgas tato mīnaḥ so 'pi jālena badhyate

    13.112.89

    māse caturthe saṃprāpte śvāpadaḥ saṃprajāyate śvāpado daśa varṣāṇi dvīpī varṣāṇi pañca ca

    13.112.90

    tatas tu nidhanaṃ prāptaḥ kālaparyāyacoditaḥ adharmasya kṣayaṃ kṛtvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.91

    striyaṃ hatvā tu durbuddhir yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ bahūn kleśān samāsādya saṃsārāṃś caiva viṃśatim

    13.112.92

    tataḥ paścān mahārāja kṛmiyonau prajāyate kṛmir viṃśativarṣāṇi bhūtvā jāyati mānuṣaḥ

    13.112.93

    bhojanaṃ corayitvā tu makṣikā jāyate naraḥ makṣikāsaṃghavaśago bahūn māsān bhavaty uta tataḥ pāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā mānuṣatvam avāpnute

    13.112.94

    vādyaṃ hṛtvā tu puruṣo maśakaḥ saṃprajāyate tathā piṇyākasaṃmiśram aśanaṃ corayen naraḥ sa jāyate babhrusamo dāruṇo mūṣako naraḥ

    13.112.95

    lavaṇaṃ corayitvā tu cīrīvākaḥ prajāyate dadhi hṛtvā bakaś cāpi plavo matsyān asaṃskṛtān

    13.112.96

    corayitvā payaś cāpi balākā saṃprajāyate yas tu corayate tailaṃ tailapāyī prajāyate corayitvā tu durbuddhir madhu daṃśaḥ prajāyate

    13.112.97

    ayo hṛtvā tu durbuddhir vāyaso jāyate naraḥ pāyasaṃ corayitvā tu tittiritvam avāpnute

    13.112.98

    hṛtvā paiṣṭam apūpaṃ ca kumbholūkaḥ prajāyate phalaṃ vā mūlakaṃ hṛtvā apūpaṃ vā pipīlikaḥ

    13.112.99

    kāṃsyaṃ hṛtvā tu durbuddhir hārīto jāyate naraḥ rājataṃ bhājanaṃ hṛtvā kapotaḥ saṃprajāyate

    13.112.100

    hṛtvā tu kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ kṛmiyonau prajāyate krauñcaḥ kārpāsikaṃ hṛtvā mṛto jāyati mānavaḥ

    13.112.101

    corayitvā naraḥ paṭṭaṃ tv āvikaṃ vāpi bhārata kṣaumaṃ ca vastram ādāya śaśo jantuḥ prajāyate

    13.112.102

    varṇān hṛtvā tu puruṣo mṛto jāyati barhiṇaḥ hṛtvā raktāni vastrāṇi jāyate jīvajīvakaḥ

    13.112.103

    varṇakādīṃs tathā gandhāṃś corayitvā tu mānavaḥ chucchundaritvam āpnoti rājaṃl lobhaparāyaṇaḥ

    13.112.104

    viśvāsena tu nikṣiptaṃ yo nihnavati mānavaḥ sa gatāsur naras tādṛṅ matsyayonau prajāyate

    13.112.105

    matsyayonim anuprāpya mṛto jāyati mānuṣaḥ mānuṣatvam anuprāpya kṣīṇāyur upapadyate

    13.112.106

    pāpāni tu naraḥ kṛtvā tiryag jāyati bhārata na cātmanaḥ pramāṇaṃ te dharmaṃ jānanti kiṃ cana

    13.112.107

    ye pāpāni narāḥ kṛtvā nirasyanti vrataiḥ sadā sukhaduḥkhasamāyuktā vyādhitās te bhavanty uta

    13.112.108

    asaṃvāsāḥ prajāyante mlecchāś cāpi na saṃśayaḥ narāḥ pāpasamācārā lobhamohasamanvitāḥ

    13.112.109

    varjayanti ca pāpāni janmaprabhṛti ye narāḥ arogā rūpavantas te dhaninaś ca bhavanty uta

    13.112.110

    striyo 'py etena kalpena kṛtvā pāpam avāpnuyuḥ eteṣām eva jantūnāṃ patnītvam upayānti tāḥ

    13.112.111

    parasvaharaṇe doṣāḥ sarva eva prakīrtitāḥ etad vai leśamātreṇa kathitaṃ te mayānagha aparasmin kathāyoge bhūyaḥ śroṣyasi bhārata

    13.112.112

    etan mayā mahārāja brahmaṇo vadataḥ purā surarṣīṇāṃ śrutaṃ madhye pṛṣṭaś cāpi yathātatham

    13.112.113

    mayāpi tava kārtsnyena yathāvad anuvarṇitam etac chrutvā mahārāja dharme kuru manaḥ sadā

    13.113.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca adharmasya gatir brahman kathitā me tvayānagha dharmasya tu gatiṃ śrotum icchāmi vadatāṃ vara kṛtvā karmāṇi pāpāni kathaṃ yānti śubhāṃ gatim

    13.113.2

    bṛhaspatir uvāca kṛtvā pāpāni karmāṇi adharmavaśam āgataḥ manasā viparītena nirayaṃ pratipadyate

    13.113.3

    mohād adharmaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā punaḥ samanutapyate manaḥsamādhisaṃyukto na sa seveta duṣkṛtam

    13.113.4

    yathā yathā naraḥ samyag adharmam anubhāṣate samāhitena manasā vimucyati tathā tathā bhujaṃga iva nirmokāt pūrvabhuktāj jarānvitāt

    13.113.5

    adattvāpi pradānāni vividhāni samāhitaḥ manaḥsamādhisaṃyuktaḥ sugatiṃ pratipadyate

    13.113.6

    pradānāni tu vakṣyāmi yāni dattvā yudhiṣṭhira naraḥ kṛtvāpy akāryāṇi tadā dharmeṇa yujyate

    13.113.7

    sarveṣām eva dānānām annaṃ śreṣṭham udāhṛtam pūrvam annaṃ pradātavyam ṛjunā dharmam icchatā

    13.113.8

    prāṇā hy annaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmāj jantuś ca jāyate anne pratiṣṭhitā lokās tasmād annaṃ prakāśate

    13.113.9

    annam eva praśaṃsanti devarṣipitṛmānavāḥ annasya hi pradānena svargam āpnoti kauśikaḥ

    13.113.10

    nyāyalabdhaṃ pradātavyaṃ dvijebhyo hy annam uttamam svādhyāyasamupetebhyaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā

    13.113.11

    yasya hy annam upāśnanti brāhmaṇānāṃ śatā daśa hṛṣṭena manasā dattaṃ na sa tiryaggatir bhavet

    13.113.12

    brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrāṇi daśa bhojya nararṣabha naro 'dharmāt pramucyeta pāpeṣv abhirataḥ sadā

    13.113.13

    bhaikṣeṇānnaṃ samāhṛtya vipro vedapuraskṛtaḥ svādhyāyanirate vipre dattveha sukham edhate

    13.113.14

    ahiṃsan brāhmaṇaṃ nityaṃ nyāyena paripālya ca kṣatriyas tarasā prāptam annaṃ yo vai prayacchati

    13.113.15

    dvijebhyo vedavṛddhebhyaḥ prayataḥ susamāhitaḥ tenāpohati dharmātmā duṣkṛtaṃ karma pāṇḍava

    13.113.16

    ṣaḍbhāgapariśuddhaṃ ca kṛṣer bhāgam upārjitam vaiśyo dadad dvijātibhyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ parimucyate

    13.113.17

    avāpya prāṇasaṃdehaṃ kārkaśyena samārjitam annaṃ dattvā dvijātibhyaḥ śūdraḥ pāpāt pramucyate

    13.113.18

    aurasena balenānnam arjayitvāvihiṃsakaḥ yaḥ prayacchati viprebhyo na sa durgāṇi sevate

    13.113.19

    nyāyenāvāptam annaṃ tu naro lobhavivarjitaḥ dvijebhyo vedavṛddhebhyo dattvā pāpāt pramucyate

    13.113.20

    annam ūrjaskaraṃ loke dattvorjasvī bhaven naraḥ satāṃ panthānam āśritya sarvapāpāt pramucyate

    13.113.21

    dānakṛdbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ te sma prāṇasya dātāras tebhyo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    13.113.22

    sarvāvasthaṃ manuṣyeṇa nyāyenānnam upārjitam kāryaṃ pātragataṃ nityam annaṃ hi paramā gatiḥ

    13.113.23

    annasya hi pradānena naro durgaṃ na sevate tasmād annaṃ pradātavyam anyāyaparivarjitam

    13.113.24

    yated brāhmaṇapūrvaṃ hi bhoktum annaṃ gṛhī sadā avandhyaṃ divasaṃ kuryād annadānena mānavaḥ

    13.113.25

    bhojayitvā daśaśataṃ naro vedavidāṃ nṛpa nyāyaviddharmaviduṣām itihāsavidāṃ tathā

    13.113.26

    na yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ saṃsārāṃś ca na sevate sarvakāmasamāyuktaḥ pretya cāpy aśnute phalam

    13.113.27

    evaṃ sukhasamāyukto ramate vigatajvaraḥ rūpavān kīrtimāṃś caiva dhanavāṃś copapadyate

    13.113.28

    etat te sarvam ākhyātam annadānaphalaṃ mahat mūlam etad dhi dharmāṇāṃ pradānasya ca bhārata

    13.114.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ahiṃsā vaidikaṃ karma dhyānam indriyasaṃyamaḥ tapo 'tha guruśuśrūṣā kiṃ śreyaḥ puruṣaṃ prati

    13.114.2

    bṛhaspatir uvāca sarvāṇy etāni dharmasya pṛthag dvārāṇi sarvaśaḥ śṛṇu saṃkīrtyamānāni ṣaḍ eva bharatarṣabha

    13.114.3

    hanta niḥśreyasaṃ jantor ahaṃ vakṣyāmy anuttamam ahiṃsāpāśrayaṃ dharmaṃ yaḥ sādhayati vai naraḥ

    13.114.4

    trīn doṣān sarvabhūteṣu nidhāya puruṣaḥ sadā kāmakrodhau ca saṃyamya tataḥ siddhim avāpnute

    13.114.5

    ahiṃsakāni bhūtāni daṇḍena vinihanti yaḥ ātmanaḥ sukham anvicchan na sa pretya sukhī bhavet

    13.114.6

    ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate

    13.114.7

    sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya sarvabhūtāni paśyataḥ devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ

    13.114.8

    na tat parasya saṃdadyāt pratikūlaṃ yad ātmanaḥ eṣa saṃkṣepato dharmaḥ kāmād anyaḥ pravartate

    13.114.9

    pratyākhyāne ca dāne ca sukhaduḥkhe priyāpriye ātmaupamyena puruṣaḥ samādhim adhigacchati

    13.114.10

    yathā paraḥ prakramate 'pareṣu; tathāparaḥ prakramate parasmin eṣaiva te 'stūpamā jīvaloke; yathā dharmo naipuṇenopadiṣṭaḥ

    13.114.11

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā taṃ suragurur dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram divam ācakrame dhīmān paśyatām eva nas tadā

    13.115.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā śaratalpe pitāmaham punar eva mahātejāḥ papraccha vadatāṃ varam

    13.115.2

    ṛṣayo brāhmaṇā devāḥ praśaṃsanti mahāmate ahiṃsālakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ vedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt

    13.115.3

    karmaṇā manujaḥ kurvan hiṃsāṃ pārthivasattama vācā ca manasā caiva kathaṃ duḥkhāt pramucyate

    13.115.4

    bhīṣma uvāca caturvidheyaṃ nirdiṣṭā ahiṃsā brahmavādibhiḥ eṣaikato 'pi vibhraṣṭā na bhavaty arisūdana

    13.115.5

    yathā sarvaś catuṣpādas tribhiḥ pādair na tiṣṭhati tathaiveyaṃ mahīpāla procyate kāraṇais tribhiḥ

    13.115.6

    yathā nāgapade 'nyāni padāni padagāminām sarvāṇy evāpidhīyante padajātāni kauñjare evaṃ lokeṣv ahiṃsā tu nirdiṣṭā dharmataḥ parā

    13.115.7

    karmaṇā lipyate jantur vācā ca manasaiva ca

    13.115.8

    pūrvaṃ tu manasā tyaktvā tathā vācātha karmaṇā trikāraṇaṃ tu nirdiṣṭaṃ śrūyate brahmavādibhiḥ

    13.115.9

    manovāci tathāsvāde doṣā hy eṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ na bhakṣayanty ato māṃsaṃ tapoyuktā manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.115.10

    doṣāṃs tu bhakṣaṇe rājan māṃsasyeha nibodha me putramāṃsopamaṃ jānan khādate yo vicetanaḥ

    13.115.11

    mātāpitṛsamāyoge putratvaṃ jāyate yathā rasaṃ ca prati jihvāyāḥ prajñānaṃ jāyate tathā tathā śāstreṣu niyataṃ rāgo hy āsvāditād bhavet

    13.115.12

    asaṃskṛtāḥ saṃskṛtāś ca lavaṇālavaṇās tathā prajñāyante yathā bhāvās tathā cittaṃ nirudhyate

    13.115.13

    bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgādyāṃs tantrīśabdāṃś ca puṣkalān niṣeviṣyanti vai mandā māṃsabhakṣāḥ kathaṃ narāḥ

    13.115.14

    acintitam anuddiṣṭam asaṃkalpitam eva ca rasaṃ gṛddhyābhibhūtā vai praśaṃsanti phalārthinaḥ praśaṃsā hy eva māṃsasya doṣakarmaphalānvitā

    13.115.15

    jīvitaṃ hi parityajya bahavaḥ sādhavo janāḥ svamāṃsaiḥ paramāṃsāni paripālya divaṃ gatāḥ

    13.115.16

    evam eṣā mahārāja caturbhiḥ kāraṇair vṛtā ahiṃsā tava nirdiṣṭā sarvadharmārthasaṃhitā

    13.116.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ahiṃsā paramo dharma ity uktaṃ bahuśas tvayā śrāddheṣu ca bhavān āha pitṝn āmiṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

    13.116.2

    māṃsair bahuvidhaiḥ proktas tvayā śrāddhavidhiḥ purā ahatvā ca kuto māṃsam evam etad virudhyate

    13.116.3

    jāto naḥ saṃśayo dharme māṃsasya parivarjane doṣo bhakṣayataḥ kaḥ syāt kaś cābhakṣayato guṇaḥ

    13.116.4

    hatvā bhakṣayato vāpi pareṇopahṛtasya vā hanyād vā yaḥ parasyārthe krītvā vā bhakṣayen naraḥ

    13.116.5

    etad icchāmi tattvena kathyamānaṃ tvayānagha niścayena cikīrṣāmi dharmam etaṃ sanātanam

    13.116.6

    katham āyur avāpnoti kathaṃ bhavati sattvavān katham avyaṅgatām eti lakṣaṇyo jāyate katham

    13.116.7

    bhīṣma uvāca māṃsasya bhakṣaṇe rājan yo 'dharmaḥ kurupuṃgava taṃ me śṛṇu yathātattvaṃ yaś cāsya vidhir uttamaḥ

    13.116.8

    rūpam avyaṅgatām āyur buddhiṃ sattvaṃ balaṃ smṛtim prāptukāmair narair hiṃsā varjitā vai kṛtātmabhiḥ

    13.116.9

    ṛṣīṇām atra saṃvādo bahuśaḥ kurupuṃgava babhūva teṣāṃ tu mataṃ yat tac chṛṇu yudhiṣṭhira

    13.116.10

    yo yajetāśvamedhena māsi māsi yatavrataḥ varjayen madhu māṃsaṃ ca samam etad yudhiṣṭhira

    13.116.11

    saptarṣayo vālakhilyās tathaiva ca marīcipāḥ amāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ rājan praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.116.12

    na bhakṣayati yo māṃsaṃ na hanyān na ca ghātayet taṃ mitraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt

    13.116.13

    adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ viśvāsyaḥ sarvajantuṣu sādhūnāṃ saṃmato nityaṃ bhaven māṃsasya varjanāt

    13.116.14

    svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitum icchati nāradaḥ prāha dharmātmā niyataṃ so 'vasīdati

    13.116.15

    dadāti yajate cāpi tapasvī ca bhavaty api madhumāṃsanivṛttyeti prāhaivaṃ sa bṛhaspatiḥ

    13.116.16

    māsi māsy aśvamedhena yo yajeta śataṃ samāḥ na khādati ca yo māṃsaṃ samam etan mataṃ mama

    13.116.17

    sadā yajati satreṇa sadā dānaṃ prayacchati sadā tapasvī bhavati madhumāṃsasya varjanāt

    13.116.18

    sarve vedā na tat kuryuḥ sarvayajñāś ca bhārata yo bhakṣayitvā māṃsāni paścād api nivartate

    13.116.19

    duṣkaraṃ hi rasajñena māṃsasya parivarjanam cartuṃ vratam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaprāṇyabhayapradam

    13.116.20

    sarvabhūteṣu yo vidvān dadāty abhayadakṣiṇām dātā bhavati loke sa prāṇānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.116.21

    evaṃ vai paramaṃ dharmaṃ praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ prāṇā yathātmano 'bhīṣṭā bhūtānām api te tathā

    13.116.22

    ātmaupamyena gantavyaṃ buddhimadbhir mahātmabhiḥ mṛtyuto bhayam astīti viduṣāṃ bhūtim icchatām

    13.116.23

    kiṃ punar hanyamānānāṃ tarasā jīvitārthinām arogāṇām apāpānāṃ pāpair māṃsopajīvibhiḥ

    13.116.24

    tasmād viddhi mahārāja māṃsasya parivarjanam dharmasyāyatanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ svargasya ca sukhasya ca

    13.116.25

    ahiṃsā paramo dharmas tathāhiṃsā paraṃ tapaḥ ahiṃsā paramaṃ satyaṃ tato dharmaḥ pravartate

    13.116.26

    na hi māṃsaṃ tṛṇāt kāṣṭhād upalād vāpi jāyate hatvā jantuṃ tato māṃsaṃ tasmād doṣo 'sya bhakṣaṇe

    13.116.27

    svāhāsvadhāmṛtabhujo devāḥ satyārjavapriyāḥ kravyādān rākṣasān viddhi jihmānṛtaparāyaṇān

    13.116.28

    kāntāreṣv atha ghoreṣu durgeṣu gahaneṣu ca rātrāv ahani saṃdhyāsu catvareṣu sabhāsu ca amāṃsabhakṣaṇe rājan bhayam ante na gacchati

    13.116.29

    yadi cet khādako na syān na tadā ghātako bhavet ghātakaḥ khādakārthāya taṃ ghātayati vai naraḥ

    13.116.30

    abhakṣyam etad iti vā iti hiṃsā nivartate khādakārtham ato hiṃsā mṛgādīnāṃ pravartate

    13.116.31

    yasmād grasati caivāyur hiṃsakānāṃ mahādyute tasmād vivarjayen māṃsaṃ ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ

    13.116.32

    trātāraṃ nādhigacchanti raudrāḥ prāṇivihiṃsakāḥ udvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ yathā vyālamṛgās tathā

    13.116.33

    lobhād vā buddhimohād vā balavīryārtham eva ca saṃsargād vātha pāpānām adharmarucitā nṛṇām

    13.116.34

    svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitum icchati udvignavāse vasati yatratatrābhijāyate

    13.116.35

    dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat māṃsasyābhakṣaṇaṃ prāhur niyatāḥ paramarṣayaḥ

    13.116.36

    idaṃ tu khalu kaunteya śrutam āsīt purā mayā mārkaṇḍeyasya vadato ye doṣā māṃsabhakṣaṇe

    13.116.37

    yo hi khādati māṃsāni prāṇināṃ jīvitārthinām hatānāṃ vā mṛtānāṃ vā yathā hantā tathaiva saḥ

    13.116.38

    dhanena krāyako hanti khādakaś copabhogataḥ ghātako vadhabandhābhyām ity eṣa trividho vadhaḥ

    13.116.39

    akhādann anumodaṃś ca bhāvadoṣeṇa mānavaḥ yo 'numanyeta hantavyaṃ so 'pi doṣeṇa lipyate

    13.116.40

    adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānām āyuṣmān nīrujaḥ sukhī bhavaty abhakṣayan māṃsaṃ dayāvān prāṇinām iha

    13.116.41

    hiraṇyadānair godānair bhūmidānaiś ca sarvaśaḥ māṃsasyābhakṣaṇe dharmo viśiṣṭaḥ syād iti śrutiḥ

    13.116.42

    aprokṣitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsaṃ vidhihīnaṃ na bhakṣayet bhakṣayan nirayaṃ yāti naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

    13.116.43

    prokṣitābhyukṣitaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā brāhmaṇakāmyayā alpadoṣam iha jñeyaṃ viparīte tu lipyate

    13.116.44

    khādakasya kṛte jantuṃ yo hanyāt puruṣādhamaḥ mahādoṣakaras tatra khādako na tu ghātakaḥ

    13.116.45

    ijyāyajñaśrutikṛtair yo mārgair abudho janaḥ hanyāj jantuṃ māṃsagṛddhrī sa vai narakabhāṅ naraḥ

    13.116.46

    bhakṣayitvā tu yo māṃsaṃ paścād api nivartate tasyāpi sumahān dharmo yaḥ pāpād vinivartate

    13.116.47

    āhartā cānumantā ca viśastā krayavikrayī saṃskartā copabhoktā ca ghātakāḥ sarva eva te

    13.116.48

    idam anyat tu vakṣyāmi pramāṇaṃ vidhinirmitam purāṇam ṛṣibhir juṣṭaṃ vedeṣu pariniścitam

    13.116.49

    pravṛttilakṣaṇe dharme phalārthibhir abhidrute yathoktaṃ rājaśārdūla na tu tan mokṣakāṅkṣiṇām

    13.116.50

    havir yat saṃskṛtaṃ mantraiḥ prokṣitābhyukṣitaṃ śuci vedoktena pramāṇena pitṝṇāṃ prakriyāsu ca ato 'nyathā vṛthāmāṃsam abhakṣyaṃ manur abravīt

    13.116.51

    asvargyam ayaśasyaṃ ca rakṣovad bharatarṣabha vidhinā hi narāḥ pūrvaṃ māṃsaṃ rājann abhakṣayan

    13.116.52

    ya icchet puruṣo 'tyantam ātmānaṃ nirupadravam sa varjayeta māṃsāni prāṇinām iha sarvaśaḥ

    13.116.53

    śrūyate hi purākalpe nṛṇāṃ vrīhimayaḥ paśuḥ yenāyajanta yajvānaḥ puṇyalokaparāyaṇāḥ

    13.116.54

    ṛṣibhiḥ saṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭo vasuś cedipatiḥ purā abhakṣyam iti māṃsaṃ sa prāha bhakṣyam iti prabho

    13.116.55

    ākāśān medinīṃ prāptas tataḥ sa pṛthivīpatiḥ etad eva punaś coktvā viveśa dharaṇītalam

    13.116.56

    prajānāṃ hitakāmena tv agastyena mahātmanā āraṇyāḥ sarvadaivatyāḥ prokṣitās tapasā mṛgāḥ

    13.116.57

    kriyā hy evaṃ na hīyante pitṛdaivatasaṃśritāḥ prīyante pitaraś caiva nyāyato māṃsatarpitāḥ

    13.116.58

    idaṃ tu śṛṇu rājendra kīrtyamānaṃ mayānagha abhakṣaṇe sarvasukhaṃ māṃsasya manujādhipa

    13.116.59

    yas tu varṣaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ tapas tapyet sudāruṇam yaś caikaṃ varjayen māṃsaṃ samam etan mataṃ mama

    13.116.60

    kaumude tu viśeṣeṇa śuklapakṣe narādhipa varjayet sarvamāṃsāni dharmo hy atra vidhīyate

    13.116.61

    caturo vārṣikān māsān yo māṃsaṃ parivarjayet catvāri bhadrāṇy āpnoti kīrtim āyur yaśo balam

    13.116.62

    atha vā māsam apy ekaṃ sarvamāṃsāny abhakṣayan atītya sarvaduḥkhāni sukhī jīven nirāmayaḥ

    13.116.63

    ye varjayanti māṃsāni māsaśaḥ pakṣaśo 'pi vā teṣāṃ hiṃsānivṛttānāṃ brahmaloko vidhīyate

    13.116.64

    māṃsaṃ tu kaumudaṃ pakṣaṃ varjitaṃ pārtha rājabhiḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtais tair vijñātārthaparāvaraiḥ

    13.116.65

    nābhāgenāmbarīṣeṇa gayena ca mahātmanā āyuṣā cānaraṇyena dilīparaghupūrubhiḥ

    13.116.66

    kārtavīryāniruddhābhyāṃ nahuṣeṇa yayātinā nṛgeṇa viṣvagaśvena tathaiva śaśabindunā yuvanāśvena ca tathā śibinauśīnareṇa ca

    13.116.67

    śyenacitreṇa rājendra somakena vṛkeṇa ca raivatena rantidevena vasunā sṛñjayena ca

    13.116.68

    duḥṣantena karūṣeṇa rāmālarkanalais tathā virūpāśvena niminā janakena ca dhīmatā

    13.116.69

    silena pṛthunā caiva vīrasenena caiva ha ikṣvākuṇā śaṃbhunā ca śvetena sagareṇa ca

    13.116.70

    etaiś cānyaiś ca rājendra purā māṃsaṃ na bhakṣitam śāradaṃ kaumudaṃ māsaṃ tatas te svargam āpnuvan

    13.116.71

    brahmaloke ca tiṣṭhanti jvalamānāḥ śriyānvitāḥ upāsyamānā gandharvaiḥ strīsahasrasamanvitāḥ

    13.116.72

    tad etad uttamaṃ dharmam ahiṃsālakṣaṇaṃ śubham ye caranti mahātmāno nākapṛṣṭhe vasanti te

    13.116.73

    madhu māṃsaṃ ca ye nityaṃ varjayantīha dhārmikāḥ janmaprabhṛti madyaṃ ca sarve te munayaḥ smṛtāḥ viśiṣṭatāṃ jñātiṣu ca labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.116.74

    āpannaś cāpado mucyed baddho mucyeta bandhanāt mucyet tathāturo rogād duḥkhān mucyeta duḥkhitaḥ

    13.116.75

    tiryagyoniṃ na gaccheta rūpavāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ buddhimān vai kuruśreṣṭha prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ

    13.116.76

    etat te kathitaṃ rājan māṃsasya parivarjane pravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca vidhānam ṛṣinirmitam

    13.117.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ime vai mānavā loke bhṛśaṃ māṃsasya gṛddhinaḥ visṛjya bhakṣān vividhān yathā rakṣogaṇās tathā

    13.117.2

    nāpūpān vividhākārāñ śākāni vividhāni ca ṣāḍavān rasayogāṃś ca tathecchanti yathāmiṣam

    13.117.3

    tatra me buddhir atraiva visarge parimuhyate na manye rasataḥ kiṃ cin māṃsato 'stīha kiṃ cana

    13.117.4

    tad icchāmi guṇāñ śrotuṃ māṃsasyābhakṣaṇe 'pi vā bhakṣaṇe caiva ye doṣās tāṃś caiva puruṣarṣabha

    13.117.5

    sarvaṃ tattvena dharmajña yathāvad iha dharmataḥ kiṃ vā bhakṣyam abhakṣyaṃ vā sarvam etad vadasva me

    13.117.6

    bhīṣma uvāca evam etan mahābāho yathā vadasi bhārata na māṃsāt param atrānyad rasato vidyate bhuvi

    13.117.7

    kṣatakṣīṇābhitaptānāṃ grāmyadharmaratāś ca ye adhvanā karśitānāṃ ca na māṃsād vidyate param

    13.117.8

    sadyo vardhayati prāṇān puṣṭim agryāṃ dadāti ca na bhakṣo 'bhyadhikaḥ kaś cin māṃsād asti paraṃtapa

    13.117.9

    vivarjane tu bahavo guṇāḥ kauravanandana ye bhavanti manuṣyāṇāṃ tān me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    13.117.10

    svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsair yo vivardhayitum icchati nāsti kṣudrataras tasmān na nṛśaṃsataro naraḥ

    13.117.11

    na hi prāṇāt priyataraṃ loke kiṃ cana vidyate tasmād dayāṃ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare

    13.117.12

    śukrāc ca tāta saṃbhūtir māṃsasyeha na saṃśayaḥ bhakṣaṇe tu mahān doṣo vadhena saha kalpate

    13.117.13

    ahiṃsālakṣaṇo dharma iti vedavido viduḥ yad ahiṃsraṃ bhavet karma tat kuryād ātmavān naraḥ

    13.117.14

    pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu prokṣitaṃ havir ucyate vidhinā vedadṛṣṭena tad bhuktveha na duṣyati

    13.117.15

    yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā ity api śrūyate śrutiḥ ato 'nyathā pravṛttānāṃ rākṣaso vidhir ucyate

    13.117.16

    kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu yo dṛṣṭo vidhis tam api me śṛṇu vīryeṇopārjitaṃ māṃsaṃ yathā khādan na duṣyati

    13.117.17

    āraṇyāḥ sarvadaivatyāḥ prokṣitāḥ sarvaśo mṛgāḥ agastyena purā rājan mṛgayā yena pūjyate

    13.117.18

    nātmānam aparityajya mṛgayā nāma vidyate samatām upasaṃgamya rūpaṃ hanyān na vā nṛpa

    13.117.19

    ato rājarṣayaḥ sarve mṛgayāṃ yānti bhārata lipyante na hi doṣeṇa na caitat pātakaṃ viduḥ

    13.117.20

    na hi tatparamaṃ kiṃ cid iha loke paratra ca yat sarveṣv iha lokeṣu dayā kauravanandana

    13.117.21

    na bhayaṃ vidyate jātu narasyeha dayāvataḥ dayāvatām ime lokāḥ pare cāpi tapasvinām

    13.117.22

    abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ abhayaṃ tasya bhūtāni dadatīty anuśuśrumaḥ

    13.117.23

    kṣataṃ ca skhalitaṃ caiva patitaṃ kliṣṭam āhatam sarvabhūtāni rakṣanti sameṣu viṣameṣu ca

    13.117.24

    nainaṃ vyālamṛgā ghnanti na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ mucyante bhayakāleṣu mokṣayanti ca ye parān

    13.117.25

    prāṇadānāt paraṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati na hy ātmanaḥ priyataraḥ kaś cid astīti niścitam

    13.117.26

    aniṣṭaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ maraṇaṃ nāma bhārata mṛtyukāle hi bhūtānāṃ sadyo jāyati vepathuḥ

    13.117.27

    jātijanmajarāduḥkhe nityaṃ saṃsārasāgare jantavaḥ parivartante maraṇād udvijanti ca

    13.117.28

    garbhavāseṣu pacyante kṣārāmlakaṭukai rasaiḥ mūtraśleṣmapurīṣāṇāṃ sparśaiś ca bhṛśadāruṇaiḥ

    13.117.29

    jātāś cāpy avaśās tatra bhidyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ pāṭyamānāś ca dṛśyante vivaśā māṃsagṛddhinaḥ

    13.117.30

    kumbhīpāke ca pacyante tāṃ tāṃ yonim upāgatāḥ ākramya māryamāṇāś ca bhrāmyante vai punaḥ punaḥ

    13.117.31

    nātmano 'sti priyataraḥ pṛthivyām anusṛtya ha tasmāt prāṇiṣu sarveṣu dayāvān ātmavān bhavet

    13.117.32

    sarvamāṃsāni yo rājan yāvajjīvaṃ na bhakṣayet svarge sa vipulaṃ sthānaṃ prāpnuyān nātra saṃśayaḥ

    13.117.33

    ye bhakṣayanti māṃsāni bhūtānāṃ jīvitaiṣiṇām bhakṣyante te 'pi tair bhūtair iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ

    13.117.34

    māṃ sa bhakṣayate yasmād bhakṣayiṣye tam apy aham etan māṃsasya māṃsatvam ato budhyasva bhārata

    13.117.35

    ghātako vadhyate nityaṃ tathā vadhyeta bandhakaḥ ākroṣṭākruśyate rājan dveṣṭā dveṣyatvam āpnute

    13.117.36

    yena yena śarīreṇa yad yat karma karoti yaḥ tena tena śarīreṇa tat tat phalam upāśnute

    13.117.37

    ahiṃsā paramo dharmas tathāhiṃsā paro damaḥ ahiṃsā paramaṃ dānam ahiṃsā paramaṃ tapaḥ

    13.117.38

    ahiṃsā paramo yajñas tathāhiṃsā paraṃ balam ahiṃsā paramaṃ mitram ahiṃsā paramaṃ sukham ahiṃsā paramaṃ satyam ahiṃsā paramaṃ śrutam

    13.117.39

    sarvayajñeṣu vā dānaṃ sarvatīrtheṣu cāplutam sarvadānaphalaṃ vāpi naitat tulyam ahiṃsayā

    13.117.40

    ahiṃsrasya tapo 'kṣayyam ahiṃsro yajate sadā ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā mātā yathā pitā

    13.117.41

    etat phalam ahiṃsāyā bhūyaś ca kurupuṃgava na hi śakyā guṇā vaktum iha varṣaśatair api

    13.118.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca akāmāś ca sakāmāś ca hatā ye 'smin mahāhave kāṃ yoniṃ pratipannās te tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.118.2

    duḥkhaṃ prāṇaparityāgaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ mahāmṛdhe jānāmi tattvaṃ dharmajña prāṇatyāgaṃ suduṣkaram

    13.118.3

    samṛddhe vāsamṛddhe vā śubhe vā yadi vāśubhe kāraṇaṃ tatra me brūhi sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ

    13.118.4

    bhīṣma uvāca samṛddhe vāsamṛddhe vā śubhe vā yadi vāśubhe saṃsāre 'smin samājātāḥ prāṇinaḥ pṛthivīpate

    13.118.5

    niratā yena bhāvena tatra me śṛṇu kāraṇam samyak cāyam anupraśnas tvayoktaś ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.118.6

    atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttam idaṃ nṛpa dvaipāyanasya saṃvādaṃ kīṭasya ca yudhiṣṭhira

    13.118.7

    brahmabhūtaś caran vipraḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ purā dadarśa kīṭaṃ dhāvantaṃ śīghraṃ śakaṭavartmani

    13.118.8

    gatijñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ rutajñaś ca śarīriṇām sarvajñaḥ sarvato dṛṣṭvā kīṭaṃ vacanam abravīt

    13.118.9

    kīṭa saṃtrastarūpo 'si tvaritaś caiva lakṣyase kva dhāvasi tad ācakṣva kutas te bhayam āgatam

    13.118.10

    kīṭa uvāca śakaṭasyāsya mahato ghoṣaṃ śrutvā bhayaṃ mama āgataṃ vai mahābuddhe svana eṣa hi dāruṇaḥ śrūyate na sa māṃ hanyād iti tasmād apākrame

    13.118.11

    śvasatāṃ ca śṛṇomy evaṃ goputrāṇāṃ pracodyatām vahatāṃ sumahābhāraṃ saṃnikarṣe svanaṃ prabho nṛṇāṃ ca saṃvāhayatāṃ śrūyate vividhaḥ svanaḥ

    13.118.12

    soḍhum asmadvidhenaiṣa na śakyaḥ kīṭayoninā tasmād apakramāmy eṣa bhayād asmāt sudāruṇāt

    13.118.13

    duḥkhaṃ hi mṛtyur bhūtānāṃ jīvitaṃ ca sudurlabham ato bhītaḥ palāyāmi gaccheyaṃ nāsukhaṃ sukhāt

    13.118.14

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tu taṃ prāha kutaḥ kīṭa sukhaṃ tava maraṇaṃ te sukhaṃ manye tiryagyonau hi vartase

    13.118.15

    śabdaṃ sparśaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ bhogāṃś coccāvacān bahūn nābhijānāsi kīṭa tvaṃ śreyo maraṇam eva te

    13.118.16

    kīṭa uvāca sarvatra nirato jīva itīhāpi sukhaṃ mama cetayāmi mahāprājña tasmād icchāmi jīvitum

    13.118.17

    ihāpi viṣayaḥ sarvo yathādehaṃ pravartitaḥ mānuṣās tiryagāś caiva pṛthagbhogā viśeṣataḥ

    13.118.18

    aham āsaṃ manuṣyo vai śūdro bahudhanaḥ purā abrahmaṇyo nṛśaṃsaś ca kadaryo vṛddhijīvanaḥ

    13.118.19

    vāktīkṣṇo nikṛtiprajño moṣṭā viśvasya sarvaśaḥ mithaḥkṛto 'panidhanaḥ parasvaharaṇe rataḥ

    13.118.20

    bhṛtyātithijanaś cāpi gṛhe paryuṣito mayā mātsaryāt svādukāmena nṛśaṃsena bubhūṣatā

    13.118.21

    devārthaṃ pitṛyajñārtham annaṃ śraddhākṛtaṃ mayā na dattam arthakāmena deyam annaṃ punāti ha

    13.118.22

    guptaṃ śaraṇam āśritya bhayeṣu śaraṇāgatāḥ akasmān no bhayāt tyaktā na ca trātābhayaiṣiṇaḥ

    13.118.23

    dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ priyān dārān yānaṃ vāsas tathādbhutam śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāṇām asūyāmi nirarthakam

    13.118.24

    īrṣyuḥ parasukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā ātatāyy abubhūṣakaḥ trivargahantā cānyeṣām ātmakāmānuvartakaḥ

    13.118.25

    nṛśaṃsaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ purā karma kṛtaṃ mayā smṛtvā tad anutapye 'haṃ tyaktvā priyam ivātmajam

    13.118.26

    śubhānām api jānāmi kṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalam mātā ca pūjitā vṛddhā brāhmaṇaś cārcito mayā

    13.118.27

    sakṛj jātiguṇopetaḥ saṃgatyā gṛham āgataḥ atithiḥ pūjito brahmaṃs tena māṃ nājahāt smṛtiḥ

    13.118.28

    karmaṇā tena caivāhaṃ sukhāśām iha lakṣaye tac chrotum aham icchāmi tvattaḥ śreyas tapodhana

    13.119.1

    vyāsa uvāca śubhena karmaṇā yad vai tiryagyonau na muhyase mamaiva kīṭa tat karma yena tvaṃ na pramuhyase

    13.119.2

    ahaṃ hi darśanād eva tārayāmi tapobalāt tapobalād dhi balavad balam anyan na vidyate

    13.119.3

    jānāmi pāpaiḥ svakṛtair gataṃ tvāṃ kīṭa kīṭatām avāpsyasi paraṃ dharmaṃ dharmastho yadi manyase

    13.119.4

    karma bhūmikṛtaṃ devā bhuñjate tiryagāś ca ye dharmād api manuṣyeṣu kāmo 'rthaś ca yathā guṇaiḥ

    13.119.5

    vāgbuddhipāṇipādaiś cāpy upetasya vipaścitaḥ kiṃ hīyate manuṣyasya mandasyāpi hi jīvataḥ

    13.119.6

    jīvan hi kurute pūjāṃ viprāgryaḥ śaśisūryayoḥ bruvann api kathāṃ puṇyāṃ tatra kīṭa tvam eṣyasi

    13.119.7

    guṇabhūtāni bhūtāni tatra tvam upabhokṣyase tatra te 'haṃ vineṣyāmi brahmatvaṃ yatra cecchasi

    13.119.8

    sa tatheti pratiśrutya kīṭo vartmany atiṣṭhata tam ṛṣiṃ draṣṭum agamat sarvāsv anyāsu yoniṣu

    13.119.9

    śvāvidgodhāvarāhāṇāṃ tathaiva mṛgapakṣiṇām śvapākavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca yoniṣu

    13.119.10

    sa kīṭety evam ābhāṣya ṛṣiṇā satyavādinā pratismṛtyātha jagrāha pādau mūrdhnā kṛtāñjaliḥ

    13.119.11

    kīṭa uvāca idaṃ tad atulaṃ sthānam īpsitaṃ daśabhir guṇaiḥ yad ahaṃ prāpya kīṭatvam āgato rājaputratām

    13.119.12

    vahanti mām atibalāḥ kuñjarā hemamālinaḥ syandaneṣu ca kāmbojā yuktāḥ paramavājinaḥ

    13.119.13

    uṣṭrāśvatarayuktāni yānāni ca vahanti mām sabāndhavaḥ sahāmātyaś cāśnāmi piśitaudanam

    13.119.14

    gṛheṣu sunivāseṣu sukheṣu śayaneṣu ca parārdhyeṣu mahābhāga svapāmīha supūjitaḥ

    13.119.15

    sarveṣv apararātreṣu sūtamāgadhabandinaḥ stuvanti māṃ yathā devaṃ mahendraṃ priyavādinaḥ

    13.119.16

    prasādāt satyasaṃdhasya bhavato 'mitatejasaḥ yad ahaṃ kīṭatāṃ prāpya saṃprāpto rājaputratām

    13.119.17

    namas te 'stu mahāprājña kiṃ karomi praśādhi mām tvattapobalanirdiṣṭam idaṃ hy adhigataṃ mayā

    13.119.18

    vyāsa uvāca arcito 'haṃ tvayā rājan vāgbhir adya yadṛcchayā adya te kīṭatāṃ prāpya smṛtir jātājugupsitā

    13.119.19

    na tu nāśo 'sti pāpasya yat tvayopacitaṃ purā śūdreṇārthapradhānena nṛśaṃsenātatāyinā

    13.119.20

    mama te darśanaṃ prāptaṃ tac caiva sukṛtaṃ purā tiryagyonau sma jātena mama cāpy arcanāt tathā

    13.119.21

    itas tvaṃ rājaputratvād brāhmaṇyaṃ samavāpsyasi gobrāhmaṇakṛte prāṇān hutvātmīyān raṇājire

    13.119.22

    rājaputrasukhaṃ prāpya ṛtūṃś caivāptadakṣiṇān atha modiṣyase svarge brahmabhūto 'vyayaḥ sukhī

    13.119.23

    tiryagyonyāḥ śūdratām abhyupaiti; śūdro vaiśyatvaṃ kṣatriyatvaṃ ca vaiśyaḥ vṛttaślāghī kṣatriyo brāhmaṇatvaṃ; svargaṃ puṇyaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sādhuvṛttaḥ

    13.120.1

    bhīṣma uvāca kṣatradharmam anuprāptaḥ smarann eva sa vīryavān tyaktvā sa kīṭatāṃ rājaṃś cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ

    13.120.2

    tasya dharmārthaviduṣo dṛṣṭvā tad vipulaṃ tapaḥ ājagāma dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā

    13.120.3

    vyāsa uvāca kṣātraṃ caiva vrataṃ kīṭa bhūtānāṃ paripālanam kṣātraṃ caiva vrataṃ dhyāyaṃs tato vipratvam eṣyasi

    13.120.4

    pāhi sarvāḥ prajāḥ samyak śubhāśubhavid ātmavān śubhaiḥ saṃvibhajan kāmair aśubhānāṃ ca pāvanaiḥ

    13.120.5

    ātmavān bhava suprītaḥ svadharmacaraṇe rataḥ kṣātrīṃ tanuṃ samutsṛjya tato vipratvam eṣyasi

    13.120.6

    bhīṣma uvāca so 'thāraṇyam abhipretya punar eva yudhiṣṭhira maharṣer vacanaṃ śrutvā prajā dharmeṇa pālya ca

    13.120.7

    acireṇaiva kālena kīṭaḥ pārthivasattama prajāpālanadharmeṇa pretya vipratvam āgataḥ

    13.120.8

    tatas taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar eva mahāyaśāḥ ājagāma mahāprājñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā

    13.120.9

    vyāsa uvāca bho bho viprarṣabha śrīman mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ kathaṃ cana śubhakṛc chubhayonīṣu pāpakṛt pāpayoniṣu upapadyati dharmajña yathādharmaṃ yathāgamam

    13.120.10

    tasmān mṛtyubhayāt kīṭa mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ kathaṃ cana dharmalopād bhayaṃ te syāt tasmād dharmaṃ carottamam

    13.120.11

    kīṭa uvāca sukhāt sukhataraṃ prāpto bhagavaṃs tvatkṛte hy aham dharmamūlāṃ śriyaṃ prāpya pāpmā naṣṭa ihādya me

    13.120.12

    bhīṣma uvāca bhagavadvacanāt kīṭo brāhmaṇyaṃ prāpya durlabham akarot pṛthivīṃ rājan yajñayūpaśatāṅkitām tataḥ sālokyam agamad brahmaṇo brahmavittamaḥ

    13.120.13

    avāpa ca paraṃ kīṭaḥ pārtha brahma sanātanam svakarmaphalanirvṛttaṃ vyāsasya vacanāt tadā

    13.120.14

    te 'pi yasmāt svabhāvena hatāḥ kṣatriyapuṃgavāḥ saṃprāptās te gatiṃ puṇyāṃ tasmān mā śoca putraka

    13.121.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vidyā tapaś ca dānaṃ ca kim eteṣāṃ viśiṣyate pṛcchāmi tvā satāṃ śreṣṭha tan me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.121.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam maitreyasya ca saṃvādaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca

    13.121.3

    kṛṣṇadvaipāyano rājann ajñātacaritaṃ caran vārāṇasyām upātiṣṭhan maitreyaṃ svairiṇīkule

    13.121.4

    tam upasthitam āsīnaṃ jñātvā sa munisattamam arcitvā bhojayām āsa maitreyo 'śanam uttamam

    13.121.5

    tad annam uttamaṃ bhuktvā guṇavat sārvakāmikam pratiṣṭhamāno 'smayata prītaḥ kṛṣṇo mahāmanāḥ

    13.121.6

    tam utsmayantaṃ saṃprekṣya maitreyaḥ kṛṣṇam abravīt kāraṇaṃ brūhi dharmātman yo 'smayiṣṭhāḥ kutaś ca te tapasvino dhṛtimataḥ pramodaḥ samupāgataḥ

    13.121.7

    etat pṛcchāmi te vidvann abhivādya praṇamya ca ātmanaś ca tapobhāgyaṃ mahābhāgyaṃ tathaiva ca

    13.121.8

    pṛthag ācaratas tāta pṛthag ātmani cātmanoḥ alpāntaram ahaṃ manye viśiṣṭam api vā tvayā

    13.121.9

    vyāsa uvāca aticchedātivādābhyāṃ smayo 'yaṃ samupāgataḥ asatyaṃ vedavacanaṃ kasmād vedo 'nṛtaṃ vadet

    13.121.10

    trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṃ vratam na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṃ caiva paraṃ vadet idānīṃ caiva naḥ kṛtyaṃ purastāc ca paraṃ smṛtam

    13.121.11

    alpo 'pi tādṛśo dāyo bhavaty uta mahāphalaḥ tṛṣitāya ca yad dattaṃ hṛdayenānasūyatā

    13.121.12

    tṛṣitas tṛṣitāya tvaṃ dattvaitad aśanaṃ mama ajaiṣīr mahato lokān mahāyajñair ivābhibho ato dānapavitreṇa prīto 'smi tapasaiva ca

    13.121.13

    puṇyasyaiva hi te gandhaḥ puṇyasyaiva ca darśanam puṇyaś ca vāti gandhas te manye karmavidhānataḥ

    13.121.14

    adhikaṃ mārjanāt tāta tathaivāpy anulepanāt śubhaṃ sarvapavitrebhyo dānam eva paraṃ bhavet

    13.121.15

    yānīmāny uttamānīha vedoktāni praśaṃsasi teṣāṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ dānam iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ

    13.121.16

    dānakṛdbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ te hi prāṇasya dātāras teṣu dharmaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    13.121.17

    yathā vedāḥ svadhītāś ca yathā cendriyasaṃyamaḥ sarvatyāgo yathā ceha tathā dānam anuttamam

    13.121.18

    tvaṃ hi tāta sukhād eva sukham eṣyasi śobhanam sukhāt sukhataraprāptim āpnute matimān naraḥ

    13.121.19

    tan naḥ pratyakṣam evedam upalabdham asaṃśayam śrīmantam āpnuvanty arthā dānaṃ yajñas tathā sukham

    13.121.20

    sukhād eva paraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhād anyat paraṃ sukham dṛśyate hi mahāprājña niyataṃ vai svabhāvataḥ

    13.121.21

    trividhānīha vṛttāni narasyāhur manīṣiṇaḥ puṇyam anyat pāpam anyan na puṇyaṃ na ca pāpakam

    13.121.22

    na vṛttaṃ manyate 'nyasya manyate 'nyasya pāpakam tathā svakarmanirvṛttaṃ na puṇyaṃ na ca pāpakam

    13.121.23

    ramasvaidhasva modasva dehi caiva yajasva ca na tvām abhibhaviṣyanti vaidyā na ca tapasvinaḥ

    13.122.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca maitreyaḥ karmapūjakaḥ atyantaṃ śrīmati kule jātaḥ prājño bahuśrutaḥ

    13.122.2

    asaṃśayaṃ mahāprājña yathaivāttha tathaiva tat anujñātas tu bhavatā kiṃ cid brūyām ahaṃ vibho

    13.122.3

    vyāsa uvāca yad yad icchasi maitreya yāvad yāvad yathā tathā brūhi tāvan mahāprājña śuśrūṣe vacanaṃ tava

    13.122.4

    maitreya uvāca nirdoṣaṃ nirmalaṃ caiva vacanaṃ dānasaṃhitam vidyātapobhyāṃ hi bhavān bhāvitātmā na saṃśayaḥ

    13.122.5

    bhavato bhāvitātmatvād dāyo 'yaṃ sumahān mama bhūyo buddhyānupaśyāmi susamṛddhatapā iva

    13.122.6

    api me darśanād eva bhavato 'bhyudayo mahān manye bhavatprasādo 'yaṃ tad dhi karma svabhāvataḥ

    13.122.7

    tapaḥ śrutaṃ ca yoniś cāpy etad brāhmaṇyakāraṇam tribhir guṇaiḥ samuditas tato bhavati vai dvijaḥ

    13.122.8

    tasmiṃs tṛpte ca tṛpyante pitaro daivatāni ca na hi śrutavatāṃ kiṃ cid adhikaṃ brāhmaṇād ṛte

    13.122.9

    yathā hi sukṛte kṣetre phalaṃ vindati mānavaḥ evaṃ dattvā śrutavati phalaṃ dātā samaśnute

    13.122.10

    brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavṛttopasaṃhitaḥ pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṃ syād dhanināṃ dhanam

    13.122.11

    adan hy avidvān hanty annam adyamānaṃ ca hanti tam taṃ ca hanyati yasyānnaṃ sa hatvā hanyate 'budhaḥ

    13.122.12

    prabhur hy annam adan vidvān punar janayatīśvaraḥ sa cānnāj jāyate tasmāt sūkṣma eva vyatikramaḥ

    13.122.13

    yad eva dadataḥ puṇyaṃ tad eva pratigṛhṇataḥ na hy ekacakraṃ varteta ity evam ṛṣayo viduḥ

    13.122.14

    yatra vai brāhmaṇāḥ santi śrutavṛttopasaṃhitāḥ tatra dānaphalaṃ puṇyam iha cāmutra cāśnute

    13.122.15

    ye yoniśuddhāḥ satataṃ tapasy abhiratā bhṛśam dānādhyayanasaṃpannās te vai pūjyatamāḥ sadā

    13.122.16

    tair hi sadbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthāś cetayāno na muhyate te hi svargasya netāro yajñavāhāḥ sanātanāḥ

    13.123.1

    bhīṣma uvāca evam uktaḥ sa bhagavān maitreyaṃ pratyabhāṣata diṣṭyaivaṃ tvaṃ vijānāsi diṣṭyā te buddhir īdṛśī loko hy ayaṃ guṇān eva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sma praśaṃsati

    13.123.2

    rūpamānavayomānaśrīmānāś cāpy asaṃśayam diṣṭyā nābhibhavanti tvāṃ daivas te 'yam anugrahaḥ yat te bhṛśataraṃ dānād vartayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu

    13.123.3

    yānīhāgamaśāstrāṇi yāś ca kāś cit pravṛttayaḥ tāni vedaṃ puraskṛtya pravṛttāni yathākramam

    13.123.4

    ahaṃ dānaṃ praśaṃsāmi bhavān api tapaḥśrute tapaḥ pavitraṃ vedasya tapaḥ svargasya sādhanam

    13.123.5

    tapasā mahad āpnoti vidyayā ceti naḥ śrutam tapasaiva cāpanuded yac cānyad api duṣkṛtam

    13.123.6

    yad yad dhi kiṃ cit saṃdhāya puruṣas tapyate tapaḥ sarvam etad avāpnoti brāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ

    13.123.7

    duranvayaṃ duṣpradhṛṣyaṃ durāpaṃ duratikramam sarvaṃ vai tapasābhyeti tapo hi balavattaram

    13.123.8

    surāpo 'saṃmatādāyī bhrūṇahā gurutalpagaḥ tapasā tarate sarvam enasaś ca pramucyate

    13.123.9

    sarvavidyas tu cakṣuṣmān api yādṛśatādṛśaḥ tapasvinau ca tāv āhus tābhyāṃ kāryaṃ sadā namaḥ

    13.123.10

    sarve pūjyāḥ śrutadhanās tathaiva ca tapasvinaḥ dānapradāḥ sukhaṃ pretya prāpnuvantīha ca śriyam

    13.123.11

    imaṃ ca brahmalokaṃ ca lokaṃ ca balavattaram annadānaiḥ sukṛtinaḥ pratipadyanti laukikāḥ

    13.123.12

    pūjitāḥ pūjayanty etān mānitā mānayanti ca adātā yatra yatraiti sarvataḥ saṃpraṇudyate

    13.123.13

    akartā caiva kartā ca labhate yasya yādṛśam yady evordhvaṃ yady avāk ca tvaṃ lokam abhiyāsyasi

    13.123.14

    prāpsyase tv annapānāni yāni dāsyasi kāni cit medhāvy asi kule jātaḥ śrutavān anṛśaṃsavān

    13.123.15

    kaumāradāravratavān maitreya nirato bhava etad gṛhāṇa prathamaṃ praśastaṃ gṛhamedhinām

    13.123.16

    yo bhartā vāsitātuṣṭo bhartus tuṣṭā ca vāsitā yasminn evaṃ kule sarvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tatra vartate

    13.123.17

    adbhir gātrān malam iva tamo 'gniprabhayā yathā dānena tapasā caiva sarvapāpam apohyate

    13.123.18

    svasti prāpnuhi maitreya gṛhān sādhu vrajāmy aham etan manasi kartavyaṃ śreya evaṃ bhaviṣyati

    13.123.19

    taṃ praṇamyātha maitreyaḥ kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇam svasti prāpnotu bhagavān ity uvāca kṛtāñjaliḥ

    13.124.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca satstrīṇāṃ samudācāraṃ sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ tvattas taṃ me brūhi pitāmaha

    13.124.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sarvajñāṃ sarvadharmajñāṃ devaloke manasvinīm kaikeyī sumanā nāma śāṇḍilīṃ paryapṛcchata

    13.124.3

    kena vṛttena kalyāṇi samācāreṇa kena vā vidhūya sarvapāpāni devalokaṃ tvam āgatā

    13.124.4

    hutāśanaśikheva tvaṃ jvalamānā svatejasā sutā tārādhipasyeva prabhayā divam āgatā

    13.124.5

    arajāṃsi ca vastrāṇi dhārayantī gataklamā vimānasthā śubhe bhāsi sahasraguṇam ojasā

    13.124.6

    na tvam alpena tapasā dānena niyamena vā imaṃ lokam anuprāptā tasmāt tattvaṃ vadasva me

    13.124.7

    iti pṛṣṭā sumanayā madhuraṃ cāruhāsinī śāṇḍilī nibhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ sumanām idam abravīt

    13.124.8

    nāhaṃ kāṣāyavasanā nāpi valkaladhāriṇī na ca muṇḍā na jaṭilā bhūtvā devatvam āgatā

    13.124.9

    ahitāni ca vākyāni sarvāṇi paruṣāṇi ca apramattā ca bhartāraṃ kadā cin nāham abruvam

    13.124.10

    devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ ca pūjane apramattā sadāyuktā śvaśrūśvaśuravartinī

    13.124.11

    paiśunye na pravartāmi na mamaitan manogatam advāre na ca tiṣṭhāmi ciraṃ na kathayāmi ca

    13.124.12

    asad vā hasitaṃ kiṃ cid ahitaṃ vāpi karmaṇā rahasyam arahasyaṃ vā na pravartāmi sarvathā

    13.124.13

    kāryārthe nirgataṃ cāpi bhartāraṃ gṛham āgatam āsanenopasaṃyojya pūjayāmi samāhitā

    13.124.14

    yad yac ca nābhijānāti yad bhojyaṃ nābhinandati bhakṣyaṃ vāpy atha vā lehyaṃ tat sarvaṃ varjayāmy aham

    13.124.15

    kuṭumbārthe samānītaṃ yat kiṃ cit kāryam eva tu prātar utthāya tat sarvaṃ kārayāmi karomi ca

    13.124.16

    pravāsaṃ yadi me bhartā yāti kāryeṇa kena cit maṅgalair bahubhir yuktā bhavāmi niyatā sadā

    13.124.17

    añjanaṃ rocanāṃ caiva snānaṃ mālyānulepanam prasādhanaṃ ca niṣkrānte nābhinandāmi bhartari

    13.124.18

    notthāpayāmi bhartāraṃ sukhasuptam ahaṃ sadā ātureṣv api kāryeṣu tena tuṣyati me manaḥ

    13.124.19

    nāyāsayāmi bhartāraṃ kuṭumbārthe ca sarvadā guptaguhyā sadā cāsmi susaṃmṛṣṭaniveśanā

    13.124.20

    imaṃ dharmapathaṃ nārī pālayantī samāhitā arundhatīva nārīṇāṃ svargaloke mahīyate

    13.124.21

    bhīṣma uvāca etad ākhyāya sā devī sumanāyai tapasvinī patidharmaṃ mahābhāgā jagāmādarśanaṃ tadā

    13.124.22

    yaś cedaṃ pāṇḍavākhyānaṃ paṭhet parvaṇi parvaṇi sa devalokaṃ saṃprāpya nandane susukhaṃ vaset

    13.125.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sāmnā vāpi pradāne vā jyāyaḥ kiṃ bhavato matam prabrūhi bharataśreṣṭha yad atra vyatiricyate

    13.125.2

    bhīṣma uvāca sāmnā prasādyate kaś cid dānena ca tathāparaḥ puruṣaḥ prakṛtiṃ jñātvā tayor ekataraṃ bhajet

    13.125.3

    guṇāṃs tu śṛṇu me rājan sāntvasya bharatarṣabha dāruṇāny api bhūtāni sāntvenārādhayed yathā

    13.125.4

    atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam gṛhītvā rakṣasā mukto dvijātiḥ kānane yathā

    13.125.5

    kaś cit tu buddhisaṃpanno brāhmaṇo vijane vane gṛhītaḥ kṛcchram āpanno rakṣasā bhakṣayiṣyatā

    13.125.6

    sa buddhiśrutasaṃpannas taṃ dṛṣṭvātīva bhīṣaṇam sāmaivāsmin prayuyuje na mumoha na vivyathe

    13.125.7

    rakṣas tu vācā saṃpūjya praśnaṃ papraccha taṃ dvijam mokṣyase brūhi me praśnaṃ kenāsmi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.8

    muhūrtam atha saṃcintya brāhmaṇas tasya rakṣasaḥ ābhir gāthābhir avyagraḥ praśnaṃ pratijagāda ha

    13.125.9

    videśastho vilokastho vinā nūnaṃ suhṛjjanaiḥ viṣayān atulān bhuṅkṣe tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.10

    nūnaṃ mitrāṇi te rakṣaḥ sādhūpacaritāny api svadoṣād aparajyante tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.11

    dhanaiśvaryādhikāḥ stabdhās tvadguṇaiḥ paramāvarāḥ avajānanti nūnaṃ tvāṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.12

    guṇavān viguṇān anyān nūnaṃ paśyasi satkṛtān prājño 'prājñān vinītātmā tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.13

    avṛttyā kliśyamāno 'pi vṛttyupāyān vigarhayan māhātmyād vyathase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.14

    saṃpīḍyātmānam āryatvāt tvayā kaś cid upaskṛtaḥ jitaṃ tvāṃ manyate sādho tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.15

    kliśyamānān vimārgeṣu kāmakrodhāvṛtātmanaḥ manye nu dhyāyasi janāṃs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.16

    prājñaiḥ saṃbhāvito nūnaṃ naprājñair upasaṃhitaḥ hrīmān amarṣī durvṛttais tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.17

    nūnaṃ mitramukhaḥ śatruḥ kaś cid āryavad ācaran vañcayitvā gatas tvāṃ vai tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.18

    prakāśārthagatir nūnaṃ rahasyakuśalaḥ kṛtī tajjñair na pūjyase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.19

    asatsv abhiniviṣṭeṣu bruvato muktasaṃśayam guṇās te na virājante tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.20

    dhanabuddhiśrutair hīnaḥ kevalaṃ tejasānvitaḥ mahat prārthayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.21

    tapaḥpraṇihitātmānaṃ manye tvāraṇyakāṅkṣiṇam bandhuvargo na gṛhṇāti tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.22

    nūnam arthavatāṃ madhye tava vākyam anuttamam na bhāti kāle 'bhihitaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.23

    dṛḍhapūrvaśrutaṃ mūrkhaṃ kupitaṃ hṛdayapriyam anunetuṃ na śaknoṣi tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.24

    nūnam āsaṃjayitvā te kṛtye kasmiṃś cid īpsite kaś cid arthayate 'tyarthaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.25

    nūnaṃ tvā svaguṇāpekṣaṃ pūjayānaṃ suhṛd dhruvam mayārtha iti jānāti tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.26

    antargatam abhiprāyaṃ na nūnaṃ lajjayecchasi vivaktuṃ prāptiśaithilyāt tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.27

    nānābuddhirucīṃl loke manuṣyān nūnam icchasi grahītuṃ svaguṇaiḥ sarvāṃs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.28

    avidvān bhīrur alpārtho vidyāvikramadānajam yaśaḥ prārthayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.29

    cirābhilaṣitaṃ kiṃ cit phalam aprāptam eva te kṛtam anyair apahṛtaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.30

    nūnam ātmakṛtaṃ doṣam apaśyan kiṃ cid ātmani akāraṇe 'bhiśasto 'si tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.31

    suhṛdām apramattānām apramokṣyārthahānijam duḥkham arthaguṇair hīnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.32

    sādhūn gṛhasthān dṛṣṭvā ca tathāsādhūn vanecarān muktāṃś cāvasathe saktāṃs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.33

    dharmyam arthaṃ ca kāle ca deśe cābhihitaṃ vacaḥ na pratiṣṭhati te nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.34

    dattān akuśalair arthān manīṣī saṃjijīviṣuḥ prāpya vartayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.35

    pāpān vivardhato dṛṣṭvā kalyāṇāṃś cāvasīdataḥ dhruvaṃ mṛgayase yogyaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.36

    parasparaviruddhānāṃ priyaṃ nūnaṃ cikīrṣasi suhṛdām avirodhena tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.37

    śrotriyāṃś ca vikarmasthān prājñāṃś cāpy ajitendriyān manye 'nudhyāyasi janāṃs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

    13.125.38

    evaṃ saṃpūjitaṃ rakṣo vipraṃ taṃ pratyapūjayat sakhāyam akaroc cainaṃ saṃyojyārthair mumoca ha

    13.126.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada āgamair bahubhiḥ sphīto bhavān naḥ prathitaḥ kule

    13.126.2

    tvatto dharmārthasaṃyuktam āyatyāṃ ca sukhodayam āścaryabhūtaṃ lokasya śrotum icchāmy ariṃdama

    13.126.3

    ayaṃ ca kālaḥ saṃprāpto durlabhajñātibāndhavaḥ śāstā ca na hi naḥ kaś cit tvām ṛte bharatarṣabha

    13.126.4

    yadi te 'ham anugrāhyo bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito 'nagha vaktum arhasi naḥ praśnaṃ yat tvāṃ pṛcchāmi pārthiva

    13.126.5

    ayaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān sarvapārthivasaṃmataḥ bhavantaṃ bahumānena praśrayeṇa ca sevate

    13.126.6

    asya caiva samakṣaṃ tvaṃ pārthivānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ bhrātṝṇāṃ ca priyārthaṃ me snehād bhāṣitum arhasi

    13.126.7

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā snehād āgatasaṃbhramaḥ bhīṣmo bhāgīrathīputra idaṃ vacanam abravīt

    13.126.8

    hanta te kathayiṣyāmi kathām atimanoramām asya viṣṇoḥ purā rājan prabhāvo 'yaṃ mayā śrutaḥ

    13.126.9

    yaś ca govṛṣabhāṅkasya prabhāvas taṃ ca me śṛṇu rudrāṇyāḥ saṃśayo yaś ca daṃpatyos taṃ ca me śṛṇu

    13.126.10

    vrataṃ cacāra dharmātmā kṛṣṇo dvādaśavārṣikam dīkṣitaṃ cāgatau draṣṭum ubhau nāradaparvatau

    13.126.11

    kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaś caiva dhaumyaś ca japatāṃ varaḥ devalaḥ kāśyapaś caiva hastikāśyapa eva ca

    13.126.12

    apare ṛṣayaḥ santo dīkṣādamasamanvitāḥ śiṣyair anugatāḥ sarve devakalpais tapodhanaiḥ

    13.126.13

    teṣām atithisatkāram arcanīyaṃ kulocitam devakītanayaḥ prīto devakalpam akalpayat

    13.126.14

    hariteṣu suvarṇeṣu barhiṣkeṣu naveṣu ca upopaviviśuḥ prītā viṣṭareṣu maharṣayaḥ

    13.126.15

    kathāś cakrus tatas te tu madhurā dharmasaṃhitāḥ rājarṣīṇāṃ surāṇāṃ ca ye vasanti tapodhanāḥ

    13.126.16

    tato nārāyaṇaṃ tejo vratacaryendhanotthitam vaktrān niḥsṛtya kṛṣṇasya vahnir adbhutakarmaṇaḥ

    13.126.17

    so 'gnir dadāha taṃ śailaṃ sadrumaṃ salatākṣupam sapakṣimṛgasaṃghātaṃ saśvāpadasarīsṛpam

    13.126.18

    mṛgaiś ca vividhākārair hāhābhūtam acetanam śikharaṃ tasya śailasya mathitaṃ dīptadarśanam

    13.126.19

    sa tu vahnir mahājvālo dagdhvā sarvam aśeṣataḥ viṣṇoḥ samīpam āgamya pādau śiṣyavad aspṛśat

    13.126.20

    tato viṣṇur vanaṃ dṛṣṭvā nirdagdham arikarśanaḥ saumyair dṛṣṭinipātais tat punaḥ prakṛtim ānayat

    13.126.21

    tathaiva sa girir bhūyaḥ prapuṣpitalatādrumaḥ sapakṣigaṇasaṃghuṣṭaḥ saśvāpadasarīsṛpaḥ

    13.126.22

    tad adbhutam acintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā munigaṇas tadā vismito hṛṣṭalomā ca babhūvāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ

    13.126.23

    tato nārāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā tān ṛṣīn vismayānvitān praśritaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ papraccha vadatāṃ varaḥ

    13.126.24

    kim asya ṛṣipūgasya tyaktasaṅgasya nityaśaḥ nirmamasyāgamavato vismayaḥ samupāgataḥ

    13.126.25

    etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ sarvaṃ yāthātathyam aninditāḥ ṛṣayo vaktum arhanti niścitārthaṃ tapodhanāḥ

    13.126.26

    ṛṣaya ūcuḥ bhavān visṛjate lokān bhavān saṃharate punaḥ bhavāñ śītaṃ bhavān uṣṇaṃ bhavān eva pravarṣati

    13.126.27

    pṛthivyāṃ yāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca teṣāṃ pitā tvaṃ mātā ca prabhuḥ prabhava eva ca

    13.126.28

    etan no vismayakaraṃ praśaṃsa madhusūdana tvam evārhasi kalyāṇa vaktuṃ vahner vinirgamam

    13.126.29

    tato vigatasaṃtrāsā vayam apy arikarśana yac chrutaṃ yac ca dṛṣṭaṃ nas tat pravakṣyāmahe hare

    13.126.30

    vāsudeva uvāca etat tad vaiṣṇavaṃ tejo mama vaktrād viniḥsṛtam kṛṣṇavartmā yugāntābho yenāyaṃ mathito giriḥ

    13.126.31

    ṛṣayaś cārtim āpannā jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ bhavanto vyathitāś cāsan devakalpās tapodhanāḥ

    13.126.32

    vratacaryāparītasya tapasvivratasevayā mama vahniḥ samudbhūto na vai vyathitum arhatha

    13.126.33

    vrataṃ cartum ihāyātas tv ahaṃ girim imaṃ śubham putraṃ cātmasamaṃ vīrye tapasā sraṣṭum āgataḥ

    13.126.34

    tato mamātmā yo dehe so 'gnir bhūtvā viniḥsṛtaḥ gataś ca varadaṃ draṣṭuṃ sarvalokapitāmaham

    13.126.35

    tena cātmānuśiṣṭo me putratve munisattamāḥ tejaso 'rdhena putras te bhaviteti vṛṣadhvajaḥ

    13.126.36

    so 'yaṃ vahnir upāgamya pādamūle mamāntikam śiṣyavat paricaryātha śāntaḥ prakṛtim āgataḥ

    13.126.37

    etad asya rahasyaṃ vaḥ padmanābhasya dhīmataḥ mayā premṇā samākhyātaṃ na bhīḥ kāryā tapodhanāḥ

    13.126.38

    sarvatra gatir avyagrā bhavatāṃ dīrghadarśanāḥ tapasvivratasaṃdīptā jñānavijñānaśobhitāḥ

    13.126.39

    yac chrutaṃ yac ca vo dṛṣṭaṃ divi vā yadi vā bhuvi āścaryaṃ paramaṃ kiṃ cit tad bhavanto bruvantu me

    13.126.40

    tasyāmṛtanikāśasya vāṅmadhor asti me spṛhā bhavadbhiḥ kathitasyeha tapovananivāsibhiḥ

    13.126.41

    yady apy aham adṛṣṭaṃ vā divyam adbhutadarśanam divi vā bhuvi vā kiṃ cit paśyāmy amaladarśanāḥ

    13.126.42

    prakṛtiḥ sā mama parā na kva cit pratihanyate na cātmagatam aiśvaryam āścaryaṃ pratibhāti me

    13.126.43

    śraddheyaḥ kathito hy arthaḥ sajjanaśravaṇaṃ gataḥ ciraṃ tiṣṭhati medinyāṃ śaile lekhyam ivārpitam

    13.126.44

    tad ahaṃ sajjanamukhān niḥsṛtaṃ tatsamāgame kathayiṣyāmy aharahar buddhidīpakaraṃ nṛṇām

    13.126.45

    tato munigaṇāḥ sarve praśritāḥ kṛṣṇasaṃnidhau netraiḥ padmadalaprakhyair apaśyanta janārdanam

    13.126.46

    vardhayantas tathaivānye pūjayantas tathāpare vāgbhir ṛgbhūṣitārthābhiḥ stuvanto madhusūdanam

    13.126.47

    tato munigaṇāḥ sarve nāradaṃ devadarśanam tadā niyojayām āsur vacane vākyakovidam

    13.126.48

    yad āścaryam acintyaṃ ca girau himavati prabho anubhūtaṃ munigaṇais tīrthayātrāparāyaṇaiḥ

    13.126.49

    tad bhavān ṛṣisaṃghasya hitārthaṃ sarvacoditaḥ yathādṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣīkeśe sarvam ākhyātum arhati

    13.126.50

    evam uktaḥ sa munibhir nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ kathayām āsa devarṣiḥ pūrvavṛttāṃ kathāṃ śubhām

    13.127.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tato nārāyaṇasuhṛn nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ śaṃkarasyomayā sārdhaṃ saṃvādaṃ pratyabhāṣata

    13.127.2

    tapaś cacāra dharmātmā vṛṣabhāṅkaḥ sureśvaraḥ puṇye girau himavati siddhacāraṇasevite

    13.127.3

    nānauṣadhiyute ramye nānāpuṣpasamākule apsarogaṇasaṃkīrṇe bhūtasaṃghaniṣevite

    13.127.4

    tatra devo mudā yukto bhūtasaṃghaśatair vṛtaḥ nānārūpair virūpaiś ca divyair adbhutadarśanaiḥ

    13.127.5

    siṃhavyāghragajaprakhyaiḥ sarvajātisamanvitaiḥ kroṣṭukadvīpivadanair ṛkṣarṣabhamukhais tathā

    13.127.6

    ulūkavadanair bhīmaiḥ śyenabhāsamukhais tathā nānāvarṇamṛgaprakhyaiḥ sarvajātisamanvayaiḥ kiṃnarair devagandharvair yakṣabhūtagaṇais tathā

    13.127.7

    divyapuṣpasamākīrṇaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitam divyacandanasaṃyuktaṃ divyadhūpena dhūpitam tat sado vṛṣabhāṅkasya divyavāditranāditam

    13.127.8

    mṛdaṅgapaṇavodghuṣṭaṃ śaṅkhabherīnināditam nṛtyadbhir bhūtasaṃghaiś ca barhiṇaiś ca samantataḥ

    13.127.9

    pranṛttāpsarasaṃ divyaṃ divyastrīgaṇasevitam dṛṣṭikāntam anirdeśyaṃ divyam adbhutadarśanam

    13.127.10

    sa giris tapasā tasya bhūteśasya vyarocata

    13.127.11

    svādhyāyaparamair viprair brahmaghoṣair vināditaḥ ṣaṭpadair upagītaiś ca mādhavāpratimo giriḥ

    13.127.12

    taṃ mahotsavasaṃkāśaṃ bhīmarūpadharaṃ punaḥ dṛṣṭvā munigaṇasyāsīt parā prītir janārdana

    13.127.13

    munayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ siddhāś caivordhvaretasaḥ maruto vasavaḥ sādhyā viśvedevāḥ sanātanāḥ

    13.127.14

    yakṣā nāgāḥ piśācāś ca lokapālā hutāśanāḥ bhāvāś ca sarve nyagbhūtās tatraivāsan samāgatāḥ

    13.127.15

    ṛtavaḥ sarvapuṣpaiś ca vyakiranta mahādbhutaiḥ oṣadhyo jvalamānāś ca dyotayanti sma tad vanam

    13.127.16

    vihagāś ca mudā yuktāḥ prānṛtyan vyanadaṃś ca ha giripṛṣṭheṣu ramyeṣu vyāharanto janapriyāḥ

    13.127.17

    tatra devo giritaṭe divyadhātuvibhūṣite paryaṅka iva vibhrājann upaviṣṭo mahāmanāḥ

    13.127.18

    vyāghracarmāmbaradharaḥ siṃhacarmottaracchadaḥ vyālayajñopavītī ca lohitāṅgadabhūṣaṇaḥ

    13.127.19

    hariśmaśrur jaṭī bhīmo bhayakartā suradviṣām abhayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhaktānāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ

    13.127.20

    dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣayaḥ sarve śirobhir avanīṃ gatāḥ vimuktāḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ kṣāntā vigatakalmaṣāḥ

    13.127.21

    tasya bhūtapateḥ sthānaṃ bhīmarūpadharaṃ babhau apradhṛṣyataraṃ caiva mahoragasamākulam

    13.127.22

    kṣaṇenaivābhavat sarvam adbhutaṃ madhusūdana tat sado vṛṣabhāṅkasya bhīmarūpadharaṃ babhau

    13.127.23

    tam abhyayāc chailasutā bhūtastrīgaṇasaṃvṛtā haratulyāmbaradharā samānavratacāriṇī

    13.127.24

    bibhratī kalaśaṃ raukmaṃ sarvatīrthajalodbhavam girisravābhiḥ puṇyābhiḥ sarvato 'nugatā śubhā

    13.127.25

    puṣpavṛṣṭyābhivarṣantī gandhair bahuvidhais tathā sevantī himavatpārśvaṃ harapārśvam upāgamat

    13.127.26

    tataḥ smayantī pāṇibhyāṃ narmārthaṃ cārudarśanā haranetre śubhe devī sahasā sā samāvṛṇot

    13.127.27

    saṃvṛtābhyāṃ tu netrābhyāṃ tamobhūtam acetanam nirhomaṃ nirvaṣaṭkāraṃ tat sadaḥ sahasābhavat

    13.127.28

    janaś ca vimanāḥ sarvo bhayatrāsasamanvitaḥ nimīlite bhūtapatau naṣṭasūrya ivābhavat

    13.127.29

    tato vitimiro lokaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata jvālā ca mahatī dīptā lalāṭāt tasya niḥsṛtā

    13.127.30

    tṛtīyaṃ cāsya saṃbhūtaṃ netram ādityasaṃnibham yugāntasadṛśaṃ dīptaṃ yenāsau mathito giriḥ

    13.127.31

    tato girisutā dṛṣṭvā dīptāgnisadṛśekṣaṇam haraṃ praṇamya śirasā dadarśāyatalocanā

    13.127.32

    dahyamāne vane tasmin saśālasaraladrume sacandanavane ramye divyauṣadhividīpite

    13.127.33

    mṛgayūthair drutair bhītair harapārśvam upāgataiḥ śaraṇaṃ cāpy avindadbhis tat sadaḥ saṃkulaṃ babhau

    13.127.34

    tato nabhaḥspṛśajvālo vidyullolārcir ujjvalaḥ dvādaśādityasadṛśo yugāntāgnir ivāparaḥ

    13.127.35

    kṣaṇena tena dagdhaḥ sa himavān abhavan nagaḥ sadhātuśikharābhogo dīnadagdhavanauṣadhiḥ

    13.127.36

    taṃ dṛṣṭvā mathitaṃ śailaṃ śailarājasutā tataḥ bhagavantaṃ prapannā sā sāñjalipragrahā sthitā

    13.127.37

    umāṃ śarvas tadā dṛṣṭvā strībhāvāgatamārdavām pitur dainyam anicchantīṃ prītyāpaśyat tato girim

    13.127.38

    tato 'bhavat punaḥ sarvaḥ prakṛtisthaḥ sudarśanaḥ prahṛṣṭavihagaś caiva prapuṣpitavanadrumaḥ

    13.127.39

    prakṛtisthaṃ giriṃ dṛṣṭvā prītā devī maheśvaram uvāca sarvabhūtānāṃ patiṃ patim aninditā

    13.127.40

    bhagavan sarvabhūteśa śūlapāṇe mahāvrata saṃśayo me mahāñ jātas taṃ me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.127.41

    kimarthaṃ te lalāṭe vai tṛtīyaṃ netram utthitam kimarthaṃ ca girir dagdhaḥ sapakṣigaṇakānanaḥ

    13.127.42

    kimarthaṃ ca punar deva prakṛtisthaḥ kṣaṇāt kṛtaḥ tathaiva drumasaṃchannaḥ kṛto 'yaṃ te maheśvara

    13.127.43

    maheśvara uvāca netre me saṃvṛte devi tvayā bālyād anindite naṣṭālokas tato lokaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata

    13.127.44

    naṣṭāditye tathā loke tamobhūte nagātmaje tṛtīyaṃ locanaṃ dīptaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ te rakṣatā prajāḥ

    13.127.45

    tasya cākṣṇo mahat tejo yenāyaṃ mathito giriḥ tvatpriyārthaṃ ca me devi prakṛtisthaḥ kṣaṇāt kṛtaḥ

    13.127.46

    umovāca bhagavan kena te vaktraṃ candravat priyadarśanam pūrvaṃ tathaiva śrīkāntam uttaraṃ paścimaṃ tathā

    13.127.47

    dakṣiṇaṃ ca mukhaṃ raudraṃ kenordhvaṃ kapilā jaṭāḥ kena kaṇṭhaś ca te nīlo barhibarhanibhaḥ kṛtaḥ

    13.127.48

    haste caitat pinākaṃ te satataṃ kena tiṣṭhati jaṭilo brahmacārī ca kimartham asi nityadā

    13.127.49

    etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ sarvaṃ vada bhūtapate 'nagha sadharmacāriṇī cāhaṃ bhaktā ceti vṛṣadhvaja

    13.127.50

    evam uktaḥ sa bhagavāñ śailaputryā pinākadhṛk tasyā vṛttyā ca buddhyā ca prītimān abhavat prabhuḥ

    13.127.51

    tatas tām abravīd devaḥ subhage śrūyatām iti hetubhir yair mamaitāni rūpāṇi rucirānane

    13.128.1

    maheśvara uvāca tilottamā nāma purā brahmaṇā yoṣid uttamā tilaṃ tilaṃ samuddhṛtya ratnānāṃ nirmitā śubhā

    13.128.2

    sābhyagacchata māṃ devi rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi pradakṣiṇaṃ lobhayantī māṃ śubhe rucirānanā

    13.128.3

    yato yataḥ sā sudatī mām upādhāvad antike tatas tato mukhaṃ cāru mama devi vinirgatam

    13.128.4

    tāṃ didṛkṣur ahaṃ yogāc caturmūrtitvam āgataḥ caturmukhaś ca saṃvṛtto darśayan yogam ātmanaḥ

    13.128.5

    pūrveṇa vadanenāham indratvam anuśāsmi ha uttareṇa tvayā sārdhaṃ ramāmy aham anindite

    13.128.6

    paścimaṃ me mukhaṃ saumyaṃ sarvaprāṇisukhāvaham dakṣiṇaṃ bhīmasaṃkāśaṃ raudraṃ saṃharati prajāḥ

    13.128.7

    jaṭilo brahmacārī ca lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā devakāryārthasiddhyarthaṃ pinākaṃ me kare sthitam

    13.128.8

    indreṇa ca purā vajraṃ kṣiptaṃ śrīkāṅkṣiṇā mama dagdhvā kaṇṭhaṃ tu tad yātaṃ tena śrīkaṇṭhatā mama

    13.128.9

    umovāca vāhaneṣu prabhūteṣu śrīmatsv anyeṣu satsu te kathaṃ govṛṣabho deva vāhanatvam upāgataḥ

    13.128.10

    maheśvara uvāca surabhīṃ sasṛje brahmāmṛtadhenuṃ payomucam sā sṛṣṭā bahudhā jātā kṣaramāṇā payo 'mṛtam

    13.128.11

    tasyā vatsamukhotsṛṣṭaḥ pheno madgātram āgataḥ tato dagdhā mayā gāvo nānāvarṇatvam āgatāḥ

    13.128.12

    tato 'haṃ lokaguruṇā śamaṃ nīto 'rthavedinā vṛṣaṃ cemaṃ dhvajārthaṃ me dadau vāhanam eva ca

    13.128.13

    umovāca nivāsā bahurūpās te viśvarūpaguṇānvitāḥ tāṃś ca saṃtyajya bhagavañ śmaśāne ramase katham

    13.128.14

    keśāsthikalile bhīme kapālaghaṭasaṃkule gṛdhragomāyukalile citāgniśatasaṃkule

    13.128.15

    aśucau māṃsakalile vasāśoṇitakardame vinikīrṇāmiṣacaye śivānādavinādite

    13.128.16

    maheśvara uvāca medhyānveṣī mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vicarāmi niśāsv aham na ca medhyataraṃ kiṃ cic chmaśānād iha vidyate

    13.128.17

    tena me sarvavāsānāṃ śmaśāne ramate manaḥ nyagrodhaśākhāsaṃchanne nirbhuktasragvibhūṣite

    13.128.18

    tatra caiva ramante me bhūtasaṃghāḥ śubhānane na ca bhūtagaṇair devi vināhaṃ vastum utsahe

    13.128.19

    eṣa vāso hi me medhyaḥ svargīyaś ca mato hi me puṇyaḥ paramakaś caiva medhyakāmair upāsyate

    13.128.20

    umovāca bhagavan sarvabhūteśa sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara pinākapāṇe varada saṃśayo me mahān ayam

    13.128.21

    ayaṃ munigaṇaḥ sarvas tapas tapa iti prabho taponveṣakaro loke bhramate vividhākṛtiḥ

    13.128.22

    asya caivarṣisaṃghasya mama ca priyakāmyayā etaṃ mameha saṃdehaṃ vaktum arhasy ariṃdama

    13.128.23

    dharmaḥ kiṃlakṣaṇaḥ proktaḥ kathaṃ vācarituṃ naraiḥ śakyo dharmam avindadbhir dharmajña vada me prabho

    13.128.24

    nārada uvāca tato munigaṇaḥ sarvas tāṃ devīṃ pratyapūjayat vāgbhir ṛgbhūṣitārthābhiḥ stavaiś cārthavidāṃ vara

    13.128.25

    maheśvara uvāca ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ sarvabhūtānukampanam śamo dānaṃ yathāśakti gārhasthyo dharma uttamaḥ

    13.128.26

    paradāreṣv asaṃkalpo nyāsastrīparirakṣaṇam adattādānaviramo madhumāṃsasya varjanam

    13.128.27

    eṣa pañcavidho dharmo bahuśākhaḥ sukhodayaḥ dehibhir dharmaparamaiḥ kartavyo dharmasaṃcayaḥ

    13.128.28

    umovāca bhagavan saṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭas taṃ me vyākhyātum arhasi cāturvarṇyasya yo dharmaḥ sve sve varṇe guṇāvahaḥ

    13.128.29

    brāhmaṇe kīdṛśo dharmaḥ kṣatriye kīdṛśo bhavet vaiśye kiṃlakṣaṇo dharmaḥ śūdre kiṃlakṣaṇo bhavet

    13.128.30

    maheśvara uvāca nyāyatas te mahābhāge saṃśayaḥ samudīritaḥ bhūmidevā mahābhāgāḥ sadā loke dvijātayaḥ

    13.128.31

    upavāsaḥ sadā dharmo brāhmaṇasya na saṃśayaḥ sa hi dharmārtham utpanno brahmabhūyāya kalpate

    13.128.32

    tasya dharmakriyā devi vratacaryā ca nyāyataḥ tathopanayanaṃ caiva dvijāyaivopapadyate

    13.128.33

    gurudaivatapūjārthaṃ svādhyāyābhyasanātmakaḥ dehibhir dharmaparamaiś cartavyo dharmasaṃbhavaḥ

    13.128.34

    umovāca bhagavan saṃśayo me 'tra taṃ me vyākhyātum arhasi cāturvarṇyasya dharmaṃ hi naipuṇyena prakīrtaya

    13.128.35

    maheśvara uvāca rahasyaśravaṇaṃ dharmo vedavrataniṣevaṇam vratacaryāparo dharmo gurupādaprasādanam

    13.128.36

    bhaikṣacaryāparo dharmo dharmo nityopavāsitā nityasvādhyāyitā dharmo brahmacaryāśramas tathā

    13.128.37

    guruṇā tv abhyanujñātaḥ samāvarteta vai dvijaḥ vindetānantaraṃ bhāryām anurūpāṃ yathāvidhi

    13.128.38

    śūdrānnavarjanaṃ dharmas tathā satpathasevanam dharmo nityopavāsitvaṃ brahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca

    13.128.39

    āhitāgnir adhīyāno juhvānaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ vighasāśī yatāhāro gṛhasthaḥ satyavāk śuciḥ

    13.128.40

    atithivratatā dharmo dharmas tretāgnidhāraṇam iṣṭīś ca paśubandhāṃś ca vidhipūrvaṃ samācaret

    13.128.41

    yajñaś ca paramo dharmas tathāhiṃsā ca dehiṣu apūrvabhojanaṃ dharmo vighasāśitvam eva ca

    13.128.42

    bhukte parijane paścād bhojanaṃ dharma ucyate brāhmaṇasya gṛhasthasya śrotriyasya viśeṣataḥ

    13.128.43

    daṃpatyoḥ samaśīlatvaṃ dharmaś ca gṛhamedhinām gṛhyāṇāṃ caiva devānāṃ nityaṃ puṣpabalikriyā

    13.128.44

    nityopalepanaṃ dharmas tathā nityopavāsitā susaṃmṛṣṭopalipte ca sājyadhūmodgame gṛhe

    13.128.45

    eṣa dvijajane dharmo gārhasthyo lokadhāraṇaḥ dvijātīnāṃ satāṃ nityaṃ sadaivaiṣa pravartate

    13.128.46

    yas tu kṣatragato devi tvayā dharma udīritaḥ tam ahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi taṃ me śṛṇu samāhitā

    13.128.47

    kṣatriyasya smṛto dharmaḥ prajāpālanam āditaḥ nirdiṣṭaphalabhoktā hi rājā dharmeṇa yujyate

    13.128.48

    prajāḥ pālayate yo hi dharmeṇa manujādhipaḥ tasya dharmārjitā lokāḥ prajāpālanasaṃcitāḥ

    13.128.49

    tatra rājñaḥ paro dharmo damaḥ svādhyāya eva ca agnihotraparispando dānādhyayanam eva ca

    13.128.50

    yajñopavītadhāraṇaṃ yajño dharmakriyās tathā bhṛtyānāṃ bharaṇaṃ dharmaḥ kṛte karmaṇy amoghatā

    13.128.51

    samyag daṇḍe sthitir dharmo dharmo vedakratukriyāḥ vyavahārasthitir dharmaḥ satyavākyaratis tathā

    13.128.52

    ārtahastaprado rājā pretya ceha mahīyate gobrāhmaṇārthe vikrāntaḥ saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ gataḥ aśvamedhajitāṃl lokān prāpnoti tridivālaye

    13.128.53

    vaiśyasya satataṃ dharmaḥ pāśupālyaṃ kṛṣis tathā agnihotraparispando dānādhyayanam eva ca

    13.128.54

    vāṇijyaṃ satpathasthānam ātithyaṃ praśamo damaḥ viprāṇāṃ svāgataṃ tyāgo vaiśyadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    13.128.55

    tilān gandhān rasāṃś caiva na vikrīṇīta vai kva cit vaṇikpatham upāsīno vaiśyaḥ satpatham āśritaḥ

    13.128.56

    sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya yathāśakti yathārhataḥ śūdradharmaḥ paro nityaṃ śuśrūṣā ca dvijātiṣu

    13.128.57

    sa śūdraḥ saṃśitatapāḥ satyasaṃdho jitendriyaḥ śuśrūṣann atithiṃ prāptaṃ tapaḥ saṃcinute mahat

    13.128.58

    tyaktahiṃsaḥ śubhācāro devatādvijapūjakaḥ śūdro dharmaphalair iṣṭaiḥ saṃprayujyeta buddhimān

    13.128.59

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ cāturvarṇyasya śobhane ekaikasyeha subhage kim anyac chrotum icchasi

    13.129.1

    umovāca uktās tvayā pṛthagdharmāś cāturvarṇyahitāḥ śubhāḥ sarvavyāpī tu yo dharmo bhagavaṃs taṃ bravīhi me

    13.129.2

    maheśvara uvāca brāhmaṇā lokasāreṇa sṛṣṭā dhātrā guṇārthinā lokāṃs tārayituṃ kṛtsnān martyeṣu kṣitidevatāḥ

    13.129.3

    teṣām imaṃ pravakṣyāmi dharmakarmaphalodayam brāhmaṇeṣu hi yo dharmaḥ sa dharmaḥ paramo mataḥ

    13.129.4

    ime tu lokadharmārthaṃ trayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayaṃbhuvā pṛthivyāḥ sarjane nityaṃ sṛṣṭās tān api me śṛṇu

    13.129.5

    vedoktaḥ paramo dharmaḥ smṛtiśāstragato 'paraḥ śiṣṭācīrṇaḥ paraḥ proktas trayo dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ

    13.129.6

    traividyo brāhmaṇo vidvān na cādhyayanajīvanaḥ trikarmā triparikrānto maitra eṣa smṛto dvijaḥ

    13.129.7

    ṣaḍ imāni tu karmāṇi provāca bhuvaneśvaraḥ vṛttyarthaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vai śṛṇu tāni samāhitā

    13.129.8

    yajanaṃ yājanaṃ caiva tathā dānapratigrahau adhyāpanam adhītaṃ ca ṣaṭkarmā dharmabhāg dvijaḥ

    13.129.9

    nityasvādhyāyatā dharmo dharmo yajñaḥ sanātanaḥ dānaṃ praśasyate cāsya yathāśakti yathāvidhi

    13.129.10

    ayaṃ tu paramo dharmaḥ pravṛttaḥ satsu nityaśaḥ gṛhasthatā viśuddhānāṃ dharmasya nicayo mahān

    13.129.11

    pañcayajñaviśuddhātmā satyavāg anasūyakaḥ dātā brāhmaṇasatkartā susaṃmṛṣṭaniveśanaḥ

    13.129.12

    amānī ca sadājihmaḥ snigdhavāṇīpradas tathā atithyabhyāgataratiḥ śeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ

    13.129.13

    pādyam arghyaṃ yathānyāyam āsanaṃ śayanaṃ tathā dīpaṃ pratiśrayaṃ cāpi yo dadāti sa dhārmikaḥ

    13.129.14

    prātar utthāya cācamya bhojanenopamantrya ca satkṛtyānuvrajed yaś ca tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    13.129.15

    sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya yathāśakti divāniśam śūdradharmaḥ samākhyātas trivarṇaparicāraṇam

    13.129.16

    pravṛttilakṣaṇo dharmo gṛhastheṣu vidhīyate tam ahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi sarvabhūtahitaṃ śubham

    13.129.17

    dātavyam asakṛc chaktyā yaṣṭavyam asakṛt tathā puṣṭikarmavidhānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bhūtim icchatā

    13.129.18

    dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṃ tridhā dhanam kartavyaṃ dharmaparamaṃ mānavena prayatnataḥ

    13.129.19

    ekenāṃśena dharmārthaś cartavyo bhūtim icchatā ekenāṃśena kāmārtha ekam aṃśaṃ vivardhayet

    13.129.20

    nivṛttilakṣaṇas tv anyo dharmo mokṣa iti smṛtaḥ tasya vṛttiṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu me devi tattvataḥ

    13.129.21

    sarvabhūtadayā dharmo na caikagrāmavāsitā āśāpāśavimokṣaś ca śasyate mokṣakāṅkṣiṇām

    13.129.22

    na kuṇḍyāṃ nodake saṅgo na vāsasi na cāsane na tridaṇḍe na śayane nāgnau na śaraṇālaye

    13.129.23

    adhyātmagatacitto yas tanmanās tatparāyaṇaḥ yukto yogaṃ prati sadā pratisaṃkhyānam eva ca

    13.129.24

    vṛkṣamūlaśayo nityaṃ śūnyāgāraniveśanaḥ nadīpulinaśāyī ca nadītīraratiś ca yaḥ

    13.129.25

    vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgeṣu snehabandheṣu ca dvijaḥ ātmany evātmano bhāvaṃ samāsajyāṭati dvijaḥ

    13.129.26

    sthāṇubhūto nirāhāro mokṣadṛṣṭena karmaṇā parivrajati yo yuktas tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

    13.129.27

    na caikatra cirāsakto na caikagrāmagocaraḥ yukto hy aṭati nirmukto na caikapulineśayaḥ

    13.129.28

    eṣa mokṣavidāṃ dharmo vedoktaḥ satpathaḥ satām yo mārgam anuyātīmaṃ padaṃ tasya na vidyate

    13.129.29

    caturvidhā bhikṣavas te kuṭīcarakṛtodakaḥ haṃsaḥ paramahaṃsaś ca yo yaḥ paścāt sa uttamaḥ

    13.129.30

    ataḥ parataraṃ nāsti nādharaṃ na tiro 'grataḥ aduḥkham asukhaṃ saumyam ajarāmaram avyayam

    13.129.31

    umovāca gārhasthyo mokṣadharmaś ca sajjanācaritas tvayā bhāṣito martyalokasya mārgaḥ śreyaskaro mahān

    13.129.32

    ṛṣidharmaṃ tu dharmajña śrotum icchāmy anuttamam spṛhā bhavati me nityaṃ tapovananivāsiṣu

    13.129.33

    ājyadhūmodbhavo gandho ruṇaddhīva tapovanam taṃ dṛṣṭvā me manaḥ prītaṃ maheśvara sadā bhavet

    13.129.34

    etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva munidharmakṛtaṃ vibho sarvadharmārthatattvajña devadeva vadasva me nikhilena mayā pṛṣṭaṃ mahādeva yathātatham

    13.129.35

    maheśvara uvāca hanta te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi munidharmam anuttamam yaṃ kṛtvā munayo yānti siddhiṃ svatapasā śubhe

    13.129.36

    phenapānām ṛṣīṇāṃ yo dharmo dharmavidāṃ sadā taṃ me śṛṇu mahābhāge dharmajñe dharmam āditaḥ

    13.129.37

    uñchanti satataṃ tasmin brāhmaṃ phenotkaraṃ śubham amṛtaṃ brahmaṇā pītaṃ madhuraṃ prasṛtaṃ divi

    13.129.38

    eṣa teṣāṃ viśuddhānāṃ phenapānāṃ tapodhane dharmacaryākṛto mārgo vālakhilyagaṇe śṛṇu

    13.129.39

    vālakhilyās tapaḥsiddhā munayaḥ sūryamaṇḍale uñcham uñchanti dharmajñāḥ śākunīṃ vṛttim āsthitāḥ

    13.129.40

    mṛganirmokavasanāś cīravalkalavāsasaḥ nirdvaṃdvāḥ satpathaṃ prāptā vālakhilyās tapodhanāḥ

    13.129.41

    aṅguṣṭhaparvamātrās te sveṣv aṅgeṣu vyavasthitāḥ tapaścaraṇam īhante teṣāṃ dharmaphalaṃ mahat

    13.129.42

    te suraiḥ samatāṃ yānti surakāryārthasiddhaye dyotayanto diśaḥ sarvās tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ

    13.129.43

    ye tv anye śuddhamanaso dayādharmaparāyaṇāḥ santaś cakracarāḥ puṇyāḥ somalokacarāś ca ye

    13.129.44

    pitṛlokasamīpasthās ta uñchanti yathāvidhi saṃprakṣālāśmakuṭṭāś ca dantolūkhalinas tathā

    13.129.45

    somapānāṃ ca devānām ūṣmapāṇāṃ tathaiva ca uñchanti ye samīpasthāḥ svabhāvaniyatendriyāḥ

    13.129.46

    teṣām agnipariṣyandaḥ pitṛdevārcanaṃ tathā yajñānāṃ cāpi pañcānāṃ yajanaṃ dharma ucyate

    13.129.47

    eṣa cakracarair devi devalokacarair dvijaiḥ ṛṣidharmaḥ sadā cīrṇo yo 'nyas tam api me śṛṇu

    13.129.48

    sarveṣv evarṣidharmeṣu jeya ātmā jitendriyaḥ kāmakrodhau tataḥ paścāj jetavyāv iti me matiḥ

    13.129.49

    agnihotraparispando dharmarātrisamāsanam somayajñābhyanujñānaṃ pañcamī yajñadakṣiṇā

    13.129.50

    nityaṃ yajñakriyā dharmaḥ pitṛdevārcane ratiḥ sarvātithyaṃ ca kartavyam annenoñchārjitena vai

    13.129.51

    nivṛttir upabhogasya gorasānāṃ ca vai ratiḥ sthaṇḍile śayanaṃ yogaḥ śākaparṇaniṣevaṇam

    13.129.52

    phalamūlāśanaṃ vāyur āpaḥ śaivalabhakṣaṇam ṛṣīṇāṃ niyamā hy ete yair jayanty ajitāṃ gatim

    13.129.53

    vidhūme nyastamusale vyaṅgāre bhuktavaj jane atītapātrasaṃcāre kāle vigatabhaikṣake

    13.129.54

    atithiṃ kāṅkṣamāṇo vai śeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ satyadharmaratiḥ kṣānto munidharmeṇa yujyate

    13.129.55

    na stambhī na ca mānī yo na pramatto na vismitaḥ mitrāmitrasamo maitro yaḥ sa dharmavid uttamaḥ

    13.130.1

    umovāca deśeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu girīṇāṃ nirjhareṣu ca sravantīnāṃ ca kuñjeṣu parvatopavaneṣu ca

    13.130.2

    deśeṣu ca vicitreṣu phalavatsu samāhitāḥ mūlavatsu ca deśeṣu vasanti niyatavratāḥ

    13.130.3

    teṣām api vidhiṃ puṇyaṃ śrotum icchāmi śaṃkara vānaprastheṣu deveśa svaśarīropajīviṣu

    13.130.4

    maheśvara uvāca vānaprastheṣu yo dharmas taṃ me śṛṇu samāhitā śrutvā caikamanā devi dharmabuddhiparā bhava

    13.130.5

    saṃsiddhair niyataiḥ sadbhir vanavāsam upāgataiḥ vānaprasthair idaṃ karma kartavyaṃ śṛṇu yādṛśam

    13.130.6

    trikālam abhiṣekārthaḥ pitṛdevārcanaṃ kriyā agnihotraparispanda iṣṭihomavidhis tathā

    13.130.7

    nīvāragrahaṇaṃ caiva phalamūlaniṣevaṇam iṅgudair aṇḍatailānāṃ snehārthaṃ ca niṣevaṇam

    13.130.8

    yogacaryākṛtaiḥ siddhaiḥ kāmakrodhavivarjanam vīraśayyām upāsadbhir vīrasthānopasevibhiḥ

    13.130.9

    yuktair yogavahaiḥ sadbhir grīṣme pañcatapais tathā maṇḍūkayoganiyatair yathānyāyaniṣevibhiḥ

    13.130.10

    vīrāsanagatair nityaṃ sthaṇḍile śayanais tathā śītayogo 'gniyogaś ca cartavyo dharmabuddhibhiḥ

    13.130.11

    abbhakṣair vāyubhakṣaiś ca śaivālottarabhojanaiḥ aśmakuṭṭais tathā dāntaiḥ saṃprakṣālais tathāparaiḥ

    13.130.12

    cīravalkalasaṃvītair mṛgacarmanivāsibhiḥ kāryā yātrā yathākālaṃ yathādharmaṃ yathāvidhi

    13.130.13

    vananityair vanacarair vanapair vanagocaraiḥ vanaṃ gurum ivāsādya vastavyaṃ vanajīvibhiḥ

    13.130.14

    teṣāṃ homakriyā dharmaḥ pañcayajñaniṣevaṇam nāgapañcamayajñasya vedoktasyānupālanam

    13.130.15

    aṣṭamīyajñaparatā cāturmāsyaniṣevaṇam paurṇamāsyāṃ tu yo yajño nityayajñas tathaiva ca

    13.130.16

    vimuktā dārasaṃyogair vimuktāḥ sarvasaṃkaraiḥ vimuktāḥ sarvapāpaiś ca caranti munayo vane

    13.130.17

    srugbhāṇḍaparamā nityaṃ tretāgniśaraṇāḥ sadā santaḥ satpathanityā ye te yānti paramāṃ gatim

    13.130.18

    brahmalokaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ somalokaṃ ca śāśvatam gacchanti munayaḥ siddhā ṛṣidharmavyapāśrayāt

    13.130.19

    eṣa dharmo mayā devi vānaprasthāśritaḥ śubhaḥ vistareṇārthasaṃpanno yathāsthūlam udāhṛtaḥ

    13.130.20

    umovāca bhagavan devadeveśa sarvabhūtanamaskṛta yo dharmo munisaṃghasya siddhivādeṣu taṃ vada

    13.130.21

    siddhivādeṣu saṃsiddhās tathā vananivāsinaḥ svairiṇo dārasaṃyuktās teṣāṃ dharmaḥ kathaṃ smṛtaḥ

    13.130.22

    maheśvara uvāca svairiṇas tāpasā devi sarve dāravihāriṇaḥ teṣāṃ mauṇḍyaṃ kaṣāyaś ca vāsarātriś ca kāraṇam

    13.130.23

    trikālam abhiṣekaś ca hotraṃ tv ṛṣikṛtaṃ mahat samādhiḥ satpathasthānaṃ yathoditaniṣevaṇam

    13.130.24

    ye ca te pūrvakathitā dharmā vananivāsinām yadi sevanti dharmāṃs tān āpnuvanti tapaḥphalam

    13.130.25

    ye ca daṃpatidharmāṇaḥ svadāraniyatendriyāḥ caranti vidhidṛṣṭaṃ tad ṛtukālābhigāminaḥ

    13.130.26

    teṣām ṛṣikṛto dharmo dharmiṇām upapadyate na kāmakārāt kāmo 'nyaḥ saṃsevyo dharmadarśibhiḥ

    13.130.27

    sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ samyag dadāty abhayadakṣiṇām hiṃsāroṣavimuktātmā sa vai dharmeṇa yujyate

    13.130.28

    sarvabhūtānukampī yaḥ sarvabhūtārjavavrataḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtaś ca sa vai dharmeṇa yujyate

    13.130.29

    sarvavedeṣu vā snānaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam ubhe ete same syātām ārjavaṃ vā viśiṣyate

    13.130.30

    ārjavaṃ dharma ity āhur adharmo jihma ucyate ārjaveneha saṃyukto naro dharmeṇa yujyate

    13.130.31

    ārjavo bhuvane nityaṃ vasaty amarasaṃnidhau tasmād ārjavanityaḥ syād ya icched dharmam ātmanaḥ

    13.130.32

    kṣānto dānto jitakrodho dharmabhūto 'vihiṃsakaḥ dharme ratamanā nityaṃ naro dharmeṇa yujyate

    13.130.33

    vyapetatandro dharmātmā śakyā satpatham āśritaḥ cāritraparamo buddho brahmabhūyāya kalpate

    13.130.34

    umovāca āśramābhiratā deva tāpasā ye tapodhanāḥ dīptimantaḥ kayā caiva caryayātha bhavanti te

    13.130.35

    rājāno rājaputrāś ca nirdhanā vā mahādhanāḥ karmaṇā kena bhagavan prāpnuvanti mahāphalam

    13.130.36

    nityaṃ sthānam upāgamya divyacandanarūṣitāḥ kena vā karmaṇā deva bhavanti vanagocarāḥ

    13.130.37

    etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva tapaścaryāgataṃ śubham śaṃsa sarvam aśeṣeṇa tryakṣa tripuranāśana

    13.130.38

    maheśvara uvāca upavāsavratair dāntā ahiṃsrāḥ satyavādinaḥ saṃsiddhāḥ pretya gandharvaiḥ saha modanty anāmayāḥ

    13.130.39

    maṇḍūkayogaśayano yathāsthānaṃ yathāvidhi dīkṣāṃ carati dharmātmā sa nāgaiḥ saha modate

    13.130.40

    śaṣpaṃ mṛgamukhotsṛṣṭaṃ yo mṛgaiḥ saha sevate dīkṣito vai mudā yuktaḥ sa gacchaty amarāvatīm

    13.130.41

    śaivālaṃ śīrṇaparṇaṃ vā tad vrato yo niṣevate śītayogavaho nityaṃ sa gacchet paramāṃ gatim

    13.130.42

    vāyubhakṣo 'mbubhakṣo vā phalamūlāśano 'pi vā yakṣeṣv aiśvaryam ādhāya modate 'psarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ

    13.130.43

    agniyogavaho grīṣme vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi rājā bhavati pārthivaḥ

    13.130.44

    āhāraniyamaṃ kṛtvā munir dvādaśavārṣikam maruṃ saṃsādhya yatnena rājā bhavati pārthivaḥ

    13.130.45

    sthaṇḍile śuddham ākāśaṃ parigṛhya samantataḥ praviśya ca mudā yukto dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm

    13.130.46

    sthaṇḍilasya phalāny āhur yānāni śayanāni ca gṛhāṇi ca mahārhāṇi candraśubhrāṇi bhāmini

    13.130.47

    ātmānam upajīvan yo niyato niyatāśanaḥ dehaṃ vānaśane tyaktvā sa svargaṃ samupāśnute

    13.130.48

    ātmānam upajīvan yo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm tyaktvā mahārṇave dehaṃ vāruṇaṃ lokam aśnute

    13.130.49

    ātmānam upajīvan yo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm aśmanā caraṇau bhittvā guhyakeṣu sa modate

    13.130.50

    sādhayitvātmanātmānaṃ nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣām ekāṃ manogatām svargalokam avāpnoti devaiś ca saha modate

    13.130.51

    ātmānam upajīvan yo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm hutvāgnau deham utsṛjya vahniloke mahīyate

    13.130.52

    yas tu devi yathānyāyaṃ dīkṣito niyato dvijaḥ ātmany ātmānam ādhāya nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ

    13.130.53

    cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣām ekāṃ manogatām araṇīsahitaṃ skandhe baddhvā gacchaty anāvṛtaḥ

    13.130.54

    vīrādhvānamanā nityaṃ vīrāsanaratas tathā vīrasthāyī ca satataṃ sa vīragatim āpnuyāt

    13.130.55

    sa śakralokago nityaṃ sarvakāmapuraskṛtaḥ divyapuṣpasamākīrṇo divyacandanabhūṣitaḥ sukhaṃ vasati dharmātmā divi devagaṇaiḥ saha

    13.130.56

    vīralokagato vīro vīrayogavahaḥ sadā sattvasthaḥ sarvam utsṛjya dīkṣito niyataḥ śuciḥ vīrādhvānaṃ prapadyed yas tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ

    13.130.57

    kāmagena vimānena sa vai carati cchandataḥ śakralokagataḥ śrīmān modate ca nirāmayaḥ

    13.131.1

    umovāca bhagavan bhaganetraghna pūṣṇo daśanapātana dakṣakratuhara tryakṣa saṃśayo me mahān ayam

    13.131.2

    cāturvarṇyaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ svayaṃbhuvā kena karmavipākena vaiśyo gacchati śūdratām

    13.131.3

    vaiśyo vā kṣatriyaḥ kena dvijo vā kṣatriyo bhavet pratilomaḥ kathaṃ deva śakyo dharmo niṣevitum

    13.131.4

    kena vā karmaṇā vipraḥ śūdrayonau prajāyate kṣatriyaḥ śūdratām eti kena vā karmaṇā vibho

    13.131.5

    etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva vada bhūtapate 'nagha trayo varṇāḥ prakṛtyeha kathaṃ brāhmaṇyam āpnuyuḥ

    13.131.6

    maheśvara uvāca brāhmaṇyaṃ devi duṣprāpaṃ nisargād brāhmaṇaḥ śubhe kṣatriyo vaiśyaśūdrau vā nisargād iti me matiḥ

    13.131.7

    karmaṇā duṣkṛteneha sthānād bhraśyati vai dvijaḥ jyeṣṭhaṃ varṇam anuprāpya tasmād rakṣeta vai dvijaḥ

    13.131.8

    sthito brāhmaṇadharmeṇa brāhmaṇyam upajīvati kṣatriyo vātha vaiśyo vā brahmabhūyāya gacchati

    13.131.9

    yas tu vipratvam utsṛjya kṣātraṃ dharmaṃ niṣevate brāhmaṇyāt sa paribhraṣṭaḥ kṣatrayonau prajāyate

    13.131.10

    vaiśyakarma ca yo vipro lobhamohavyapāśrayaḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya karoty alpamatiḥ sadā

    13.131.11

    sa dvijo vaiśyatām eti vaiśyo vā śūdratām iyāt svadharmāt pracyuto vipras tataḥ śūdratvam āpnute

    13.131.12

    tatrāsau nirayaṃ prāpto varṇabhraṣṭo bahiṣkṛtaḥ brahmalokaparibhraṣṭaḥ śūdraḥ samupajāyate

    13.131.13

    kṣatriyo vā mahābhāge vaiśyo vā dharmacāriṇi svāni karmāṇy apāhāya śūdrakarmāṇi sevate

    13.131.14

    svasthānāt sa paribhraṣṭo varṇasaṃkaratāṃ gataḥ brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdratvaṃ yāti tādṛśaḥ

    13.131.15

    yas tu śuddhaḥ svadharmeṇa jñānavijñānavāñ śuciḥ dharmajño dharmanirataḥ sa dharmaphalam aśnute

    13.131.16

    idaṃ caivāparaṃ devi brahmaṇā samudīritam adhyātmaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ sadbhir dharmakāmair niṣevyate

    13.131.17

    ugrānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi gaṇānnaṃ śrāddhasūtakam ghuṣṭānnaṃ naiva bhoktavyaṃ śūdrānnaṃ naiva karhi cit

    13.131.18

    śūdrānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi devadevair mahātmabhiḥ pitāmahamukhotsṛṣṭaṃ pramāṇam iti me matiḥ

    13.131.19

    śūdrānnenāvaśeṣeṇa jaṭhare yo mriyeta vai āhitāgnis tathā yajvā sa śūdragatibhāg bhavet

    13.131.20

    tena śūdrānnaśeṣeṇa brahmasthānād apākṛtaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ śūdratām eti nāsti tatra vicāraṇā

    13.131.21

    yasyānnenāvaśeṣeṇa jaṭhare yo mriyeta vai tāṃ tāṃ yoniṃ vrajed vipro yasyānnam upajīvati

    13.131.22

    brāhmaṇatvaṃ śubhaṃ prāpya durlabhaṃ yo 'vamanyate abhojyānnāni cāśnāti sa dvijatvāt pateta vai

    13.131.23

    surāpo brahmahā kṣudraś cauro bhagnavrato 'śuciḥ svādhyāyavarjitaḥ pāpo lubdho naikṛtikaḥ śaṭhaḥ

    13.131.24

    avratī vṛṣalībhartā kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī nihīnasevī vipro hi patati brahmayonitaḥ

    13.131.25

    gurutalpī gurudveṣī gurukutsāratiś ca yaḥ brahmadviṭ cāpi patati brāhmaṇo brahmayonitaḥ

    13.131.26

    ebhis tu karmabhir devi śubhair ācaritais tathā śūdro brāhmaṇatāṃ gacched vaiśyaḥ kṣatriyatāṃ vrajet

    13.131.27

    śūdrakarmāṇi sarvāṇi yathānyāyaṃ yathāvidhi śuśrūṣāṃ paricaryāṃ ca jyeṣṭhe varṇe prayatnataḥ kuryād avimanāḥ śūdraḥ satataṃ satpathe sthitaḥ

    13.131.28

    daivatadvijasatkartā sarvātithyakṛtavrataḥ ṛtukālābhigāmī ca niyato niyatāśanaḥ

    13.131.29

    caukṣaś caukṣajanānveṣī śeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ vṛthāmāṃsāny abhuñjānaḥ śūdro vaiśyatvam ṛcchati

    13.131.30

    ṛtavāg anahaṃvādī nirdvaṃdvaḥ śamakovidaḥ yajate nityayajñaiś ca svādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ

    13.131.31

    dānto brāhmaṇasatkartā sarvavarṇabubhūṣakaḥ gṛhasthavratam ātiṣṭhan dvikālakṛtabhojanaḥ

    13.131.32

    śeṣāśī vijitāhāro niṣkāmo nirahaṃvadaḥ agnihotram upāsaṃś ca juhvānaś ca yathāvidhi

    13.131.33

    sarvātithyam upātiṣṭhañ śeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ tretāgnimantravihito vaiśyo bhavati vai yadi sa vaiśyaḥ kṣatriyakule śucau mahati jāyate

    13.131.34

    sa vaiśyaḥ kṣatriyo jāto janmaprabhṛti saṃskṛtaḥ upanīto vrataparo dvijo bhavati satkṛtaḥ

    13.131.35

    dadāti yajate yajñaiḥ saṃskṛtair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ adhīte svargam anvicchaṃs tretāgniśaraṇaḥ sadā

    13.131.36

    ārtahastaprado nityaṃ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan satyaḥ satyāni kurute nityaṃ yaḥ sukhadarśanaḥ

    13.131.37

    dharmadaṇḍo na nirdaṇḍo dharmakāryānuśāsakaḥ yantritaḥ kāryakaraṇe ṣaḍbhāgakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ

    13.131.38

    grāmyadharmān na seveta svacchandenārthakovidaḥ ṛtukāle tu dharmātmā patnīṃ seveta nityadā

    13.131.39

    sarvopavāsī niyataḥ svādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ barhiṣkāntarite nityaṃ śayāno 'gnigṛhe sadā

    13.131.40

    sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya kurvāṇaḥ sumanāḥ sadā śūdrāṇāṃ cānnakāmānāṃ nityaṃ siddham iti bruvan

    13.131.41

    svārthād vā yadi vā kāmān na kiṃ cid upalakṣayet pitṛdevātithikṛte sādhanaṃ kurute ca yaḥ

    13.131.42

    svaveśmani yathānyāyam upāste bhaikṣam eva ca trikālam agnihotraṃ ca juhvāno vai yathāvidhi

    13.131.43

    gobrāhmaṇahitārthāya raṇe cābhimukho hataḥ tretāgnimantrapūtaṃ vā samāviśya dvijo bhavet

    13.131.44

    jñānavijñānasaṃpannaḥ saṃskṛto vedapāragaḥ vipro bhavati dharmātmā kṣatriyaḥ svena karmaṇā

    13.131.45

    etaiḥ karmaphalair devi nyūnajātikulodbhavaḥ śūdro 'py āgamasaṃpanno dvijo bhavati saṃskṛtaḥ

    13.131.46

    brāhmaṇo vāpy asadvṛttaḥ sarvasaṃkarabhojanaḥ brāhmaṇyaṃ puṇyam utsṛjya śūdro bhavati tādṛśaḥ

    13.131.47

    karmabhiḥ śucibhir devi śuddhātmā vijitendriyaḥ śūdro 'pi dvijavat sevya iti brahmābravīt svayam

    13.131.48

    svabhāvakarma ca śubhaṃ yatra śūdre 'pi tiṣṭhati viśuddhaḥ sa dvijātir vai vijñeya iti me matiḥ

    13.131.49

    na yonir nāpi saṃskāro na śrutaṃ na ca saṃnatiḥ kāraṇāni dvijatvasya vṛttam eva tu kāraṇam

    13.131.50

    sarvo 'yaṃ brāhmaṇo loke vṛttena tu vidhīyate vṛtte sthitaś ca suśroṇi brāhmaṇatvaṃ nigacchati

    13.131.51

    brāhmaḥ svabhāvaḥ kalyāṇi samaḥ sarvatra me matiḥ nirguṇaṃ nirmalaṃ brahma yatra tiṣṭhati sa dvijaḥ

    13.131.52

    ete yoniphalā devi sthānabhāganidarśakāḥ svayaṃ ca varadenoktā brahmaṇā sṛjatā prajāḥ

    13.131.53

    brāhmaṇo hi mahat kṣetraṃ loke carati pādavat yat tatra bījaṃ vapati sā kṛṣiḥ pāralaukikī

    13.131.54

    mitāśinā sadā bhāvyaṃ satpathālambinā sadā brāhmamārgam atikramya vartitavyaṃ bubhūṣatā

    13.131.55

    saṃhitādhyāyinā bhāvyaṃ gṛhe vai gṛhamedhinā nityaṃ svādhyāyayuktena dānādhyayanajīvinā

    13.131.56

    evaṃbhūto hi yo vipraḥ satataṃ satpathe sthitaḥ āhitāgnir adhīyāno brahmabhūyāya kalpate

    13.131.57

    brāhmaṇyam eva saṃprāpya rakṣitavyaṃ yatātmabhiḥ yonipratigrahādānaiḥ karmabhiś ca śucismite

    13.131.58

    etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yathā śūdro bhaved dvijaḥ brāhmaṇo vā cyuto dharmād yathā śūdratvam āpnute

    13.132.1

    umovāca bhagavan sarvabhūteśa surāsuranamaskṛta dharmādharme nṛṇāṃ deva brūhi me saṃśayaṃ vibho

    13.132.2

    karmaṇā manasā vācā trividhaṃ hi naraḥ sadā badhyate bandhanaiḥ pāśair mucyate 'py atha vā punaḥ

    13.132.3

    kena śīlena vā deva karmaṇā kīdṛśena vā samācārair guṇair vākyaiḥ svargaṃ yāntīha mānavāḥ

    13.132.4

    maheśvara uvāca devi dharmārthatattvajñe satyanitye dame rate sarvaprāṇihitaḥ praśnaḥ śrūyatāṃ buddhivardhanaḥ

    13.132.5

    satyadharmaratāḥ santaḥ sarvalipsāvivarjitāḥ nādharmeṇa na dharmeṇa badhyante chinnasaṃśayāḥ

    13.132.6

    pralayotpattitattvajñāḥ sarvajñāḥ samadarśinaḥ vītarāgā vimucyante puruṣāḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ

    13.132.7

    karmaṇā manasā vācā ye na hiṃsanti kiṃ cana ye na sajjanti kasmiṃś cid badhyante te na karmabhiḥ

    13.132.8

    prāṇātipātād viratāḥ śīlavanto dayānvitāḥ tulyadveṣyapriyā dāntā mucyante karmabandhanaiḥ

    13.132.9

    sarvabhūtadayāvanto viśvāsyāḥ sarvajantuṣu tyaktahiṃsāsamācārās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.10

    parasve nirmamā nityaṃ paradāravivarjakāḥ dharmalabdhārthabhoktāras te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.11

    mātṛvat svasṛvac caiva nityaṃ duhitṛvac ca ye paradāreṣu vartante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.12

    stainyān nivṛttāḥ satataṃ saṃtuṣṭāḥ svadhanena ca svabhāgyāny upajīvanti te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.13

    svadāraniratā ye ca ṛtukālābhigāminaḥ agrāmyasukhabhogāś ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.14

    paradāreṣu ye nityaṃ cāritrāvṛtalocanāḥ yatendriyāḥ śīlaparās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.15

    eṣa devakṛto mārgaḥ sevitavyaḥ sadā naraiḥ akaṣāyakṛtaś caiva mārgaḥ sevyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ

    13.132.16

    dānadharmatapoyuktaḥ śīlaśaucadayātmakaḥ vṛttyarthaṃ dharmahetor vā sevitavyaḥ sadā naraiḥ svargavāsam abhīpsadbhir na sevyas tv ata uttaraḥ

    13.132.17

    umovāca vācātha badhyate yena mucyate 'py atha vā punaḥ tāni karmāṇi me deva vada bhūtapate 'nagha

    13.132.18

    maheśvara uvāca ātmahetoḥ parārthe vā narmahāsyāśrayāt tathā ye mṛṣā na vadantīha te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.19

    vṛttyarthaṃ dharmahetor vā kāmakārāt tathaiva ca anṛtaṃ ye na bhāṣante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.20

    ślakṣṇāṃ vāṇīṃ nirābādhāṃ madhurāṃ pāpavarjitām svāgatenābhibhāṣante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.21

    kaṭukāṃ ye na bhāṣante paruṣāṃ niṣṭhurāṃ giram apaiśunyaratāḥ santas te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.22

    piśunāṃ ye na bhāṣante mitrabhedakarīṃ giram ṛtāṃ maitrīṃ prabhāṣante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.23

    varjayanti sadā sūcyaṃ paradrohaṃ ca mānavāḥ sarvabhūtasamā dāntās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.24

    śaṭhapralāpād viratā viruddhaparivarjakāḥ saumyapralāpino nityaṃ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.25

    na kopād vyāharante ye vācaṃ hṛdayadāraṇīm sāntvaṃ vadanti kruddhāpi te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.26

    eṣa vāṇīkṛto devi dharmaḥ sevyaḥ sadā naraiḥ śubhaḥ satyaguṇo nityaṃ varjanīyā mṛṣā budhaiḥ

    13.132.27

    umovāca manasā badhyate yena karmaṇā puruṣaḥ sadā tan me brūhi mahābhāga devadeva pinākadhṛk

    13.132.28

    maheśvara uvāca mānaseneha dharmeṇa saṃyuktāḥ puruṣāḥ sadā svargaṃ gacchanti kalyāṇi tan me kīrtayataḥ śṛṇu

    13.132.29

    duṣpraṇītena manasā duṣpraṇītatarākṛtiḥ badhyate mānavo yena śṛṇu cānyac chubhānane

    13.132.30

    araṇye vijane nyastaṃ parasvaṃ vīkṣya ye narāḥ manasāpi na hiṃsanti te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.31

    grāme gṛhe vā yad dravyaṃ pārakyaṃ vijane sthitam nābhinandanti vai nityaṃ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.32

    tathaiva paradārān ye kāmavṛttān rahogatān manasāpi na hiṃsanti te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.33

    śatruṃ mitraṃ ca ye nityaṃ tulyena manasā narāḥ bhajanti maitrāḥ saṃgamya te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.34

    śrutavanto dayāvantaḥ śucayaḥ satyasaṃgarāḥ svair arthaiḥ parisaṃtuṣṭās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.35

    avairā ye tv anāyāsā maitracittaparāḥ sadā sarvabhūtadayāvantas te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.36

    śraddhāvanto dayāvantaś cokṣāś cokṣajanapriyāḥ dharmādharmavido nityaṃ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.37

    śubhānām aśubhānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ phalasaṃcaye vipākajñāś ca ye devi te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.38

    nyāyopetā guṇopetā devadvijaparāḥ sadā samatāṃ samanuprāptās te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

    13.132.39

    śubhaiḥ karmaphalair devi mayaite parikīrtitāḥ svargamārgopagā bhūyaḥ kim anyac chrotum icchasi

    13.132.40

    umovāca mahān me saṃśayaḥ kaś cin martyān prati maheśvara tasmāt taṃ naipuṇenādya mamākhyātuṃ tvam arhasi

    13.132.41

    kenāyur labhate dīrghaṃ karmaṇā puruṣaḥ prabho tapasā vāpi deveśa kenāyur labhate mahat

    13.132.42

    kṣīṇāyuḥ kena bhavati karmaṇā bhuvi mānavaḥ vipākaṃ karmaṇāṃ deva vaktum arhasy anindita

    13.132.43

    apare ca mahābhogā mandabhogās tathāpare akulīnās tathā cānye kulīnāś ca tathāpare

    13.132.44

    durdarśāḥ ke cid ābhānti narāḥ kāṣṭhamayā iva priyadarśās tathā cānye darśanād eva mānavāḥ

    13.132.45

    duṣprajñāḥ ke cid ābhānti ke cid ābhānti paṇḍitāḥ mahāprajñās tathaivānye jñānavijñānadarśinaḥ

    13.132.46

    alpābādhās tathā ke cin mahābādhās tathāpare dṛśyante puruṣā deva tan me śaṃsitum arhasi

    13.132.47

    maheśvara uvāca hanta te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi devi karmaphalodayam martyaloke narāḥ sarve yena svaṃ bhuñjate phalam

    13.132.48

    prāṇātipātī yo raudro daṇḍahastodyatas tathā nityam udyatadaṇḍaś ca hanti bhūtagaṇān naraḥ

    13.132.49

    nirdayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ nityam udvegakārakaḥ api kīṭapipīlānām aśaraṇyaḥ sunirghṛṇaḥ

    13.132.50

    evaṃbhūto naro devi nirayaṃ pratipadyate viparītas tu dharmātmā rūpavān abhijāyate

    13.132.51

    nirayaṃ yāti hiṃsātmā yāti svargam ahiṃsakaḥ yātanāṃ niraye raudrāṃ sa kṛcchrāṃ labhate naraḥ

    13.132.52

    atha cen nirayāt tasmāt samuttarati karhi cit mānuṣyaṃ labhate cāpi hīnāyus tatra jāyate

    13.132.53

    pāpena karmaṇā devi baddho hiṃsāratir naraḥ apriyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hīnāyur upajāyate

    13.132.54

    yas tu śuklābhijātīyaḥ prāṇighātavivarjakaḥ nikṣiptadaṇḍo nirdaṇḍo na hinasti kadā cana

    13.132.55

    na ghātayati no hanti ghnantaṃ naivānumodate sarvabhūteṣu sasneho yathātmani tathāpare

    13.132.56

    īdṛśaḥ puruṣotkarṣo devi devatvam aśnute upapannān sukhān bhogān upāśnāti mudā yutaḥ

    13.132.57

    atha cen mānuṣe loke kadā cid upapadyate tatra dīrghāyur utpannaḥ sa naraḥ sukham edhate

    13.132.58

    evaṃ dīrghāyuṣāṃ mārgaḥ suvṛttānāṃ sukarmaṇām prāṇihiṃsāvimokṣeṇa brahmaṇā samudīritaḥ

    13.133.1

    umovāca kiṃśīlāḥ kiṃsamācārāḥ puruṣāḥ kaiś ca karmabhiḥ svargaṃ samabhipadyante saṃpradānena kena vā

    13.133.2

    maheśvara uvāca dātā brāhmaṇasatkartā dīnāndhakṛpaṇādiṣu bhakṣyabhojyānnapānānāṃ vāsasāṃ ca pradāyakaḥ

    13.133.3

    pratiśrayān sabhāḥ kūpān prapāḥ puṣkariṇīs tathā naityakāni ca sarvāṇi kim icchakam atīva ca

    13.133.4

    āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ dhanaṃ ratnaṃ gṛhāṃs tathā sasyajātāni sarvāṇi gāḥ kṣetrāṇy atha yoṣitaḥ

    13.133.5

    supratītamanā nityaṃ yaḥ prayacchati mānavaḥ evaṃbhūto mṛto devi devaloke 'bhijāyate

    13.133.6

    tatroṣya suciraṃ kālaṃ bhuktvā bhogān anuttamān sahāpsarobhir mudito ramitvā nandanādiṣu

    13.133.7

    tasmāt svargāc cyuto lokān mānuṣeṣūpajāyate mahābhoge kule devi dhanadhānyasamācite

    13.133.8

    tatra kāmaguṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ samupeto mudā yutaḥ mahābhogo mahākośo dhanī bhavati mānavaḥ

    13.133.9

    ete devi mahābhogāḥ prāṇino dānaśīlinaḥ brahmaṇā vai purā proktāḥ sarvasya priyadarśanāḥ

    13.133.10

    apare mānavā devi pradānakṛpaṇā dvijaiḥ yācitā na prayacchanti vidyamāne 'py abuddhayaḥ

    13.133.11

    dīnāndhakṛpaṇān dṛṣṭvā bhikṣukān atithīn api yācyamānā nivartante jihvālobhasamanvitāḥ

    13.133.12

    na dhanāni na vāsāṃsi na bhogān na ca kāñcanam na gāvo nānnavikṛtiṃ prayacchanti kadā cana

    13.133.13

    apravṛttās tu ye lubdhā nāstikā dānavarjitāḥ evaṃbhūtā narā devi nirayaṃ yānty abuddhayaḥ

    13.133.14

    te cen manuṣyatāṃ yānti yadā kālasya paryayāt dhanarikte kule janma labhante svalpabuddhayaḥ

    13.133.15

    kṣutpipāsāparītāś ca sarvabhogabahiṣkṛtāḥ nirāśāḥ sarvabhogebhyo jīvanty adhamajīvikām

    13.133.16

    alpabhogakule jātā alpabhogaratā narāḥ anena karmaṇā devi bhavanty adhanino narāḥ

    13.133.17

    apare stambhino nityaṃ māninaḥ pāpato ratāḥ āsanārhasya ye pīṭhaṃ na prayacchanty acetasaḥ

    13.133.18

    mārgārhasya ca ye mārgaṃ na yacchanty alpabuddhayaḥ pādyārhasya ca ye pādyaṃ na dadaty alpabuddhayaḥ

    13.133.19

    arghārhān na ca satkārair arcayanti yathāvidhi arghyam ācamanīyaṃ vā na yacchanty alpabuddhayaḥ

    13.133.20

    guruṃ cābhigataṃ premṇā guruvan na bubhūṣate abhimānapravṛttena lobhena samavasthitāḥ

    13.133.21

    saṃmānyāṃś cāvamanyante vṛddhān paribhavanti ca evaṃvidhā narā devi sarve nirayagāminaḥ

    13.133.22

    te vai yadi narās tasmān nirayād uttaranti vai varṣapūgais tato janma labhante kutsite kule

    13.133.23

    śvapākapulkasādīnāṃ kutsitānām acetasām kuleṣu teṣu jāyante guruvṛddhāpacāyinaḥ

    13.133.24

    na stambhī na ca mānī yo devatādvijapūjakaḥ lokapūjyo namaskartā praśrito madhuraṃ vadan

    13.133.25

    sarvavarṇapriyakaraḥ sarvabhūtahitaḥ sadā adveṣī sumukhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ snigdhavāṇīpradaḥ sadā

    13.133.26

    svāgatenaiva sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ yathārhasatkriyāpūrvam arcayann upatiṣṭhati

    13.133.27

    mārgārhāya dadan mārgaṃ guruṃ guruvad arcayan atithipragraharatas tathābhyāgatapūjakaḥ

    13.133.28

    evaṃbhūto naro devi svargatiṃ pratipadyate tato mānuṣatāṃ prāpya viśiṣṭakulajo bhavet

    13.133.29

    tatrāsau vipulair bhogaiḥ sarvaratnasamāyutaḥ yathārhadātā cārheṣu dharmacaryāparo bhavet

    13.133.30

    saṃmataḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ svakarmaphalam āpnoti svayam eva naraḥ sadā

    13.133.31

    udāttakulajātīya udāttābhijanaḥ sadā eṣa dharmo mayā prokto vidhātrā svayam īritaḥ

    13.133.32

    yas tu raudrasamācāraḥ sarvasattvabhayaṃkaraḥ hastābhyāṃ yadi vā padbhyāṃ rajjvā daṇḍena vā punaḥ

    13.133.33

    loṣṭaiḥ stambhair upāyair vā jantūn bādhati śobhane hiṃsārthaṃ nikṛtiprajñaḥ prodvejayati caiva ha

    13.133.34

    upakrāmati jantūṃś ca udvegajananaḥ sadā evaṃśīlasamācāro nirayaṃ pratipadyate

    13.133.35

    sa cen mānuṣatāṃ gacched yadi kālasya paryayāt bahvābādhaparikliṣṭe so 'dhame jāyate kule

    13.133.36

    lokadveṣyo 'dhamaḥ puṃsāṃ svayaṃ karmakṛtaiḥ phalaiḥ eṣa devi manuṣyeṣu boddhavyo jñātibandhuṣu

    13.133.37

    aparaḥ sarvabhūtāni dayāvān anupaśyati maitradṛṣṭiḥ pitṛsamo nirvairo niyatendriyaḥ

    13.133.38

    nodvejayati bhūtāni na vihiṃsayate tathā hastapādaiḥ suniyatair viśvāsyaḥ sarvajantuṣu

    13.133.39

    na rajjvā na ca daṇḍena na loṣṭair nāyudhena ca udvejayati bhūtāni ślakṣṇakarmā dayāparaḥ

    13.133.40

    evaṃśīlasamācāraḥ svarge samupajāyate tatrāsau bhavane divye mudā vasati devavat

    13.133.41

    sa cet karmakṣayān martyo manuṣyeṣūpajāyate alpābādho nirītīkaḥ sa jātaḥ sukham edhate

    13.133.42

    sukhabhāgī nirāyāso nirudvegaḥ sadā naraḥ eṣa devi satāṃ mārgo bādhā yatra na vidyate

    13.133.43

    umovāca ime manuṣyā dṛśyante ūhāpohaviśāradāḥ jñānavijñānasaṃpannāḥ prajñāvanto 'rthakovidāḥ duṣprajñāś cāpare deva jñānavijñānavarjitāḥ

    13.133.44

    kena karmavipākena prajñāvān puruṣo bhavet alpaprajño virūpākṣa kathaṃ bhavati mānavaḥ etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ chinddhi sarvadharmavidāṃ vara

    13.133.45

    jātyandhāś cāpare deva rogārtāś cāpare tathā narāḥ klībāś ca dṛśyante kāraṇaṃ brūhi tatra vai

    13.133.46

    maheśvara uvāca brāhmaṇān vedaviduṣaḥ siddhān dharmavidas tathā paripṛcchanty aharahaḥ kuśalākuśalaṃ tathā

    13.133.47

    varjayanty aśubhaṃ karma sevamānāḥ śubhaṃ tathā labhante svargatiṃ nityam iha loke sukhaṃ tathā

    13.133.48

    sa cen mānuṣatāṃ yāti medhāvī tatra jāyate śrutaṃ prajñānugaṃ cāsya kalyāṇam upajāyate

    13.133.49

    paradāreṣu ye mūḍhāś cakṣur duṣṭaṃ prayuñjate tena duṣṭasvabhāvena jātyandhās te bhavanti ha

    13.133.50

    manasā tu praduṣṭena nagnāṃ paśyanti ye striyam rogārtās te bhavantīha narā duṣkṛtakarmiṇaḥ

    13.133.51

    ye tu mūḍhā durācārā viyonau maithune ratāḥ puruṣeṣu suduṣprajñāḥ klībatvam upayānti te

    13.133.52

    paśūṃś ca ye bandhayanti ye caiva gurutalpagāḥ prakīrṇamaithunā ye ca klībā jāyanti te narāḥ

    13.133.53

    umovāca sāvadyaṃ kiṃ nu vai karma niravadyaṃ tathaiva ca śreyaḥ kurvann avāpnoti mānavo devasattama

    13.133.54

    maheśvara uvāca śreyāṃsaṃ mārgam ātiṣṭhan sadā yaḥ pṛcchate dvijān dharmānveṣī guṇākāṅkṣī sa svargaṃ samupāśnute

    13.133.55

    yadi mānuṣatāṃ devi kadā cit sa nigacchati medhāvī dhāraṇāyuktaḥ prājñas tatrābhijāyate

    13.133.56

    eṣa devi satāṃ dharmo mantavyo bhūtikārakaḥ nṛṇāṃ hitārthāya tava mayā vai samudāhṛtaḥ

    13.133.57

    umovāca apare svalpavijñānā dharmavidveṣiṇo narāḥ brāhmaṇān vedaviduṣo necchanti parisarpitum

    13.133.58

    vratavanto narāḥ ke cic chraddhādamaparāyaṇāḥ avratā bhraṣṭaniyamās tathānye rākṣasopamāḥ

    13.133.59

    yajvānaś ca tathaivānye nirhomāś ca tathāpare kena karmavipākena bhavantīha vadasva me

    13.133.60

    maheśvara uvāca āgamāl lokadharmāṇāṃ maryādāḥ pūrvanirmitāḥ prāmāṇyenānuvartante dṛśyante hi dṛḍhavratāḥ

    13.133.61

    adharmaṃ dharmam ity āhur ye ca mohavaśaṃ gatāḥ avratā naṣṭamaryādās te proktā brahmarākṣasāḥ

    13.133.62

    te cet kālakṛtodyogāt saṃbhavantīha mānuṣāḥ nirhomā nirvaṣaṭkārās te bhavanti narādhamāḥ

    13.133.63

    eṣa devi mayā sarvaḥ saṃśayacchedanāya te kuśalākuśalo nṝṇāṃ vyākhyāto dharmasāgaraḥ

    13.134.1

    maheśvara uvāca parāvarajñe dharmajñe tapovananivāsini sādhvi subhru sukeśānte himavatparvatātmaje

    13.134.2

    dakṣe śamadamopete nirmame dharmacāriṇi pṛcchāmi tvāṃ varārohe pṛṣṭā vada mamepsitam

    13.134.3

    sāvitrī brahmaṇaḥ sādhvī kauśikasya śacī satī mārtaṇḍajasya dhūmorṇā ṛddhir vaiśravaṇasya ca

    13.134.4

    varuṇasya tato gaurī sūryasya ca suvarcalā rohiṇī śaśinaḥ sādhvī svāhā caiva vibhāvasoḥ

    13.134.5

    aditiḥ kaśyapasyātha sarvās tāḥ patidevatāḥ pṛṣṭāś copāsitāś caiva tās tvayā devi nityaśaḥ

    13.134.6

    tena tvāṃ paripṛcchāmi dharmajñe dharmavādini strīdharmaṃ śrotum icchāmi tvayodāhṛtam āditaḥ

    13.134.7

    sahadharmacarī me tvaṃ samaśīlā samavratā samānasāravīryā ca tapas tīvraṃ kṛtaṃ ca te tvayā hy ukto viśeṣeṇa pramāṇatvam upaiṣyati

    13.134.8

    striyaś caiva viśeṣeṇa strījanasya gatiḥ sadā gaur gāṃ gacchati suśroṇi lokeṣv eṣā sthitiḥ sadā

    13.134.9

    mama cārdhaṃ śarīrasya mama cārdhād viniḥsṛtā surakāryakarī ca tvaṃ lokasaṃtānakāriṇī

    13.134.10

    tava sarvaḥ suviditaḥ strīdharmaḥ śāśvataḥ śubhe tasmād aśeṣato brūhi strīdharmaṃ vistareṇa me

    13.134.11

    umovāca bhagavan sarvabhūteśa bhūtabhavyabhavodbhava tvatprabhāvād iyaṃ deva vāk caiva pratibhāti me

    13.134.12

    imās tu nadyo deveśa sarvatīrthodakair yutāḥ upasparśanahetos tvā samīpasthā upāsate

    13.134.13

    etābhiḥ saha saṃmantrya pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ prabhavan yo 'nahaṃvādī sa vai puruṣa ucyate

    13.134.14

    strī ca bhūteśa satataṃ striyam evānudhāvati mayā saṃmānitāś caiva bhaviṣyanti saridvarāḥ

    13.134.15

    eṣā sarasvatī puṇyā nadīnām uttamā nadī prathamā sarvasaritāṃ nadī sāgaragāminī

    13.134.16

    vipāśā ca vitastā ca candrabhāgā irāvatī śatadrur devikā sindhuḥ kauśikī gomatī tathā

    13.134.17

    tathā devanadī ceyaṃ sarvatīrthābhisaṃvṛtā gaganād gāṃ gatā devī gaṅgā sarvasaridvarā

    13.134.18

    ity uktvā devadevasya patnī dharmabhṛtāṃ varā smitapūrvam ivābhāṣya sarvās tāḥ saritas tadā

    13.134.19

    apṛcchad devamahiṣī strīdharmaṃ dharmavatsalā strīdharmakuśalās tā vai gaṅgādyāḥ saritāṃ varāḥ

    13.134.20

    ayaṃ bhagavatā dattaḥ praśnaḥ strīdharmasaṃśritaḥ taṃ tu saṃmantrya yuṣmābhir vaktum icchāmi śaṃkare

    13.134.21

    na caikasādhyaṃ paśyāmi vijñānaṃ bhuvi kasya cit divi vā sāgaragamās tena vo mānayāmy aham

    13.134.22

    bhīṣma uvāca evaṃ sarvāḥ saricchreṣṭhāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ puṇyatamāḥ śivāḥ tato devanadī gaṅgā niyuktā pratipūjya tām

    13.134.23

    bahvībhir buddhibhiḥ sphītā strīdharmajñā śucismitā śailarājasutāṃ devīṃ puṇyā pāpāpahāṃ śivām

    13.134.24

    buddhyā vinayasaṃpannā sarvajñānaviśāradā sasmitaṃ bahubuddhyāḍhyā gaṅgā vacanam abravīt

    13.134.25

    dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smo devi dharmaparāyaṇā yā tvaṃ sarvajaganmānyā nadīr mānayase 'naghe

    13.134.26

    prabhavan pṛcchate yo hi saṃmānayati vā punaḥ nūnaṃ janam aduṣṭātmā paṇḍitākhyāṃ sa gacchati

    13.134.27

    jñānavijñānasaṃpannān ūhāpohaviśāradān pravaktṝn pṛcchate yo 'nyān sa vai nā padam arcchati

    13.134.28

    anyathā bahubuddhyāḍhyo vākyaṃ vadati saṃsadi anyathaiva hy ahaṃmānī durbalaṃ vadate vacaḥ

    13.134.29

    divyajñāne divi śreṣṭhe divyapuṇye sadotthite tvam evārhasi no devi strīdharmam anuśāsitum

    13.134.30

    bhīṣma uvāca tataḥ sārādhitā devī gaṅgayā bahubhir guṇaiḥ prāha sarvam aśeṣeṇa strīdharmaṃ surasundarī

    13.134.31

    strīdharmo māṃ prati yathā pratibhāti yathāvidhi tam ahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi tathaiva prathito bhavet

    13.134.32

    strīdharmaḥ pūrva evāyaṃ vivāhe bandhubhiḥ kṛtaḥ sahadharmacarī bhartur bhavaty agnisamīpataḥ

    13.134.33

    susvabhāvā suvacanā suvṛttā sukhadarśanā ananyacittā sumukhī bhartuḥ sā dharmacāriṇī

    13.134.34

    sā bhaved dharmaparamā sā bhaved dharmabhāginī devavat satataṃ sādhvī yā bhartāraṃ prapaśyati

    13.134.35

    śuśrūṣāṃ paricāraṃ ca devavad yā karoti ca nānyabhāvā hy avimanāḥ suvratā sukhadarśanā

    13.134.36

    putravaktram ivābhīkṣṇaṃ bhartur vadanam īkṣate yā sādhvī niyatācārā sā bhaved dharmacāriṇī

    13.134.37

    śrutvā daṃpatidharmaṃ vai sahadharmakṛtaṃ śubham ananyacittā sumukhī bhartuḥ sā dharmacāriṇī

    13.134.38

    paruṣāṇy api coktā yā dṛṣṭā vā krūracakṣuṣā suprasannamukhī bhartur yā nārī sā pativratā

    13.134.39

    na candrasūryau na taruṃ puṃnāmno yā nirīkṣate bhartṛvarjaṃ varārohā sā bhaved dharmacāriṇī

    13.134.40

    daridraṃ vyādhitaṃ dīnam adhvanā parikarśitam patiṃ putram ivopāste sā nārī dharmabhāginī

    13.134.41

    yā nārī prayatā dakṣā yā nārī putriṇī bhavet patipriyā patiprāṇā sā nārī dharmabhāginī

    13.134.42

    śuśrūṣāṃ paricaryāṃ ca karoty avimanāḥ sadā supratītā vinītā ca sā nārī dharmabhāginī

    13.134.43

    na kāmeṣu na bhogeṣu naiśvarye na sukhe tathā spṛhā yasyā yathā patyau sā nārī dharmabhāginī

    13.134.44

    kalyotthānaratā nityaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratā susaṃmṛṣṭakṣayā caiva gośakṛtkṛtalepanā

    13.134.45

    agnikāryaparā nityaṃ sadā puṣpabalipradā devatātithibhṛtyānāṃ nirupya patinā saha

    13.134.46

    śeṣānnam upabhuñjānā yathānyāyaṃ yathāvidhi tuṣṭapuṣṭajanā nityaṃ nārī dharmeṇa yujyate

    13.134.47

    śvaśrūśvaśurayoḥ pādau toṣayantī guṇānvitā mātāpitṛparā nityaṃ yā nārī sā tapodhanā

    13.134.48

    brāhmaṇān durbalānāthān dīnāndhakṛpaṇāṃs tathā bibharty annena yā nārī sā pativratabhāginī

    13.134.49

    vrataṃ carati yā nityaṃ duścaraṃ laghusattvayā paticittā patihitā sā pativratabhāginī

    13.134.50

    puṇyam etat tapaś caiva svargaś caiṣa sanātanaḥ yā nārī bhartṛparamā bhaved bhartṛvratā śivā

    13.134.51

    patir hi devo nārīṇāṃ patir bandhuḥ patir gatiḥ patyā samā gatir nāsti daivataṃ vā yathā patiḥ

    13.134.52

    patiprasādaḥ svargo vā tulyo nāryā na vā bhavet ahaṃ svargaṃ na hīccheyaṃ tvayy aprīte maheśvara

    13.134.53

    yady akāryam adharmaṃ vā yadi vā prāṇanāśanam patir brūyād daridro vā vyādhito vā kathaṃ cana

    13.134.54

    āpanno ripusaṃstho vā brahmaśāpārdito 'pi vā āpaddharmān anuprekṣya tat kāryam aviśaṅkayā

    13.134.55

    eṣa deva mayā proktaḥ strīdharmo vacanāt tava yā tv evaṃbhāvinī nārī sā bhaved dharmabhāginī

    13.134.56

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tu deveśaḥ pratipūjya gireḥ sutām lokān visarjayām āsa sarvair anucaraiḥ saha

    13.134.57

    tato yayur bhūtagaṇāḥ saritaś ca yathāgatam gandharvāpsarasaś caiva praṇamya śirasā bhavam

    13.135.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā dharmān aśeṣeṇa pāvanāni ca sarvaśaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śāṃtanavaṃ punar evābhyabhāṣata

    13.135.2

    kim ekaṃ daivataṃ loke kiṃ vāpy ekaṃ parāyaṇam stuvantaḥ kaṃ kam arcantaḥ prāpnuyur mānavāḥ śubham

    13.135.3

    ko dharmaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ bhavataḥ paramo mataḥ kiṃ japan mucyate jantur janmasaṃsārabandhanāt

    13.135.4

    bhīṣma uvāca jagatprabhuṃ devadevam anantaṃ puruṣottamam stuvan nāmasahasreṇa puruṣaḥ satatotthitaḥ

    13.135.5

    tam eva cārcayan nityaṃ bhaktyā puruṣam avyayam dhyāyan stuvan namasyaṃś ca yajamānas tam eva ca

    13.135.6

    anādinidhanaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvalokamaheśvaram lokādhyakṣaṃ stuvan nityaṃ sarvaduḥkhātigo bhavet

    13.135.7

    brahmaṇyaṃ sarvadharmajñaṃ lokānāṃ kīrtivardhanam lokanāthaṃ mahad bhūtaṃ sarvabhūtabhavodbhavam

    13.135.8

    eṣa me sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmo 'dhikatamo mataḥ yad bhaktyā puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ stavair arcen naraḥ sadā

    13.135.9

    paramaṃ yo mahat tejaḥ paramaṃ yo mahat tapaḥ paramaṃ yo mahad brahma paramaṃ yaḥ parāyaṇam

    13.135.10

    pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ yo maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalam daivataṃ devatānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ yo 'vyayaḥ pitā

    13.135.11

    yataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni bhavanty ādiyugāgame yasmiṃś ca pralayaṃ yānti punar eva yugakṣaye

    13.135.12

    tasya lokapradhānasya jagannāthasya bhūpate viṣṇor nāmasahasraṃ me śṛṇu pāpabhayāpaham

    13.135.13

    yāni nāmāni gauṇāni vikhyātāni mahātmanaḥ ṛṣibhiḥ parigītāni tāni vakṣyāmi bhūtaye

    13.135.14

    viśvaṃ viṣṇur vaṣaṭkāro bhūtabhavyabhavatprabhuḥ bhūtakṛd bhūtabhṛd bhāvo bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ

    13.135.15

    pūtātmā paramātmā ca muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ avyayaḥ puruṣaḥ sākṣī kṣetrajño 'kṣara eva ca

    13.135.16

    yogo yogavidāṃ netā pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ nārasiṃhavapuḥ śrīmān keśavaḥ puruṣottamaḥ

    13.135.17

    sarvaḥ śarvaḥ śivaḥ sthāṇur bhūtādir nidhir avyayaḥ saṃbhavo bhāvano bhartā prabhavaḥ prabhur īśvaraḥ

    13.135.18

    svayaṃbhūḥ śaṃbhur ādityaḥ puṣkarākṣo mahāsvanaḥ anādinidhano dhātā vidhātā dhātur uttamaḥ

    13.135.19

    aprameyo hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābho 'maraprabhuḥ viśvakarmā manus tvaṣṭā sthaviṣṭhaḥ sthaviro dhruvaḥ

    13.135.20

    agrāhyaḥ śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇo lohitākṣaḥ pratardanaḥ prabhūtas trikakubdhāma pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ param

    13.135.21

    īśānaḥ prāṇadaḥ prāṇo jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ prajāpatiḥ hiraṇyagarbho bhūgarbho mādhavo madhusūdanaḥ

    13.135.22

    īśvaro vikramī dhanvī medhāvī vikramaḥ kramaḥ anuttamo durādharṣaḥ kṛtajñaḥ kṛtir ātmavān

    13.135.23

    sureśaḥ śaraṇaṃ śarma viśvaretāḥ prajābhavaḥ ahaḥ saṃvatsaro vyālaḥ pratyayaḥ sarvadarśanaḥ

    13.135.24

    ajaḥ sarveśvaraḥ siddhaḥ siddhiḥ sarvādir acyutaḥ vṛṣākapir ameyātmā sarvayogaviniḥsṛtaḥ

    13.135.25

    vasur vasumanāḥ satyaḥ samātmā saṃmitaḥ samaḥ amoghaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo vṛṣakarmā vṛṣākṛtiḥ

    13.135.26

    rudro bahuśirā babhrur viśvayoniḥ śuciśravāḥ amṛtaḥ śāśvataḥ sthāṇur varāroho mahātapāḥ

    13.135.27

    sarvagaḥ sarvavid bhānur viṣvakseno janārdanaḥ vedo vedavid avyaṅgo vedāṅgo vedavit kaviḥ

    13.135.28

    lokādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣo dharmādhyakṣaḥ kṛtākṛtaḥ caturātmā caturvyūhaś caturdaṃṣṭraś caturbhujaḥ

    13.135.29

    bhrājiṣṇur bhojanaṃ bhoktā sahiṣṇur jagadādijaḥ anagho vijayo jetā viśvayoniḥ punarvasuḥ

    13.135.30

    upendro vāmanaḥ prāṃśur amoghaḥ śucir ūrjitaḥ atīndraḥ saṃgrahaḥ sargo dhṛtātmā niyamo yamaḥ

    13.135.31

    vedyo vaidyaḥ sadāyogī vīrahā mādhavo madhuḥ atīndriyo mahāmāyo mahotsāho mahābalaḥ

    13.135.32

    mahābuddhir mahāvīryo mahāśaktir mahādyutiḥ anirdeśyavapuḥ śrīmān ameyātmā mahādridhṛk

    13.135.33

    maheṣvāso mahībhartā śrīnivāsaḥ satāṃ gatiḥ aniruddhaḥ surānando govindo govidāṃ patiḥ

    13.135.34

    marīcir damano haṃsaḥ suparṇo bhujagottamaḥ hiraṇyanābhaḥ sutapāḥ padmanābhaḥ prajāpatiḥ

    13.135.35

    amṛtyuḥ sarvadṛk siṃhaḥ saṃdhātā saṃdhimān sthiraḥ ajo durmarṣaṇaḥ śāstā viśrutātmā surārihā

    13.135.36

    gurur gurutamo dhāma satyaḥ satyaparākramaḥ nimiṣo 'nimiṣaḥ sragvī vācaspatir udāradhīḥ

    13.135.37

    agraṇīr grāmaṇīḥ śrīmān nyāyo netā samīraṇaḥ sahasramūrdhā viśvātmā sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt

    13.135.38

    āvartano nivṛttātmā saṃvṛtaḥ saṃpramardanaḥ ahaḥ saṃvartako vahnir anilo dharaṇīdharaḥ

    13.135.39

    suprasādaḥ prasannātmā viśvadhṛg viśvabhug vibhuḥ satkartā satkṛtaḥ sādhur jahnur nārāyaṇo naraḥ

    13.135.40

    asaṃkhyeyo 'prameyātmā viśiṣṭaḥ śiṣṭakṛc chuciḥ siddhārthaḥ siddhasaṃkalpaḥ siddhidaḥ siddhisādhanaḥ

    13.135.41

    vṛṣāhī vṛṣabho viṣṇur vṛṣaparvā vṛṣodaraḥ vardhano vardhamānaś ca viviktaḥ śrutisāgaraḥ

    13.135.42

    subhujo durdharo vāgmī mahendro vasudo vasuḥ naikarūpo bṛhadrūpaḥ śipiviṣṭaḥ prakāśanaḥ

    13.135.43

    ojas tejo dyutidharaḥ prakāśātmā pratāpanaḥ ṛddhaḥ spaṣṭākṣaro mantraś candrāṃśur bhāskaradyutiḥ

    13.135.44

    amṛtāṃśūdbhavo bhānuḥ śaśabinduḥ sureśvaraḥ auṣadhaṃ jagataḥ setuḥ satyadharmaparākramaḥ

    13.135.45

    bhūtabhavyabhavannāthaḥ pavanaḥ pāvano 'nilaḥ kāmahā kāmakṛt kāntaḥ kāmaḥ kāmapradaḥ prabhuḥ

    13.135.46

    yugādikṛd yugāvarto naikamāyo mahāśanaḥ adṛśyo vyaktarūpaś ca sahasrajid anantajit

    13.135.47

    iṣṭo viśiṣṭaḥ śiṣṭeṣṭaḥ śikhaṇḍī nahuṣo vṛṣaḥ krodhahā krodhakṛt kartā viśvabāhur mahīdharaḥ

    13.135.48

    acyutaḥ prathitaḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇado vāsavānujaḥ apāṃ nidhir adhiṣṭhānam apramattaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ

    13.135.49

    skandaḥ skandadharo dhuryo varado vāyuvāhanaḥ vāsudevo bṛhadbhānur ādidevaḥ puraṃdaraḥ

    13.135.50

    aśokas tāraṇas tāraḥ śūraḥ śaurir janeśvaraḥ anukūlaḥ śatāvartaḥ padmī padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ

    13.135.51

    padmanābho 'ravindākṣaḥ padmagarbhaḥ śarīrabhṛt maharddhir ṛddho vṛddhātmā mahākṣo garuḍadhvajaḥ

    13.135.52

    atulaḥ śarabho bhīmaḥ samayajño havir hariḥ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣaṇyo lakṣmīvān samitiṃjayaḥ

    13.135.53

    vikṣaro rohito mārgo hetur dāmodaraḥ sahaḥ mahīdharo mahābhāgo vegavān amitāśanaḥ

    13.135.54

    udbhavaḥ kṣobhaṇo devaḥ śrīgarbhaḥ parameśvaraḥ karaṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ kartā vikartā gahano guhaḥ

    13.135.55

    vyavasāyo vyavasthānaḥ saṃsthānaḥ sthānado dhruvaḥ pararddhiḥ paramaḥ spaṣṭas tuṣṭaḥ puṣṭaḥ śubhekṣaṇaḥ

    13.135.56

    rāmo virāmo virato mārgo neyo nayo 'nayaḥ vīraḥ śaktimatāṃ śreṣṭho dharmo dharmavid uttamaḥ

    13.135.57

    vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇadaḥ praṇavaḥ pṛthuḥ hiraṇyagarbhaḥ śatrughno vyāpto vāyur adhokṣajaḥ

    13.135.58

    ṛtuḥ sudarśanaḥ kālaḥ parameṣṭhī parigrahaḥ ugraḥ saṃvatsaro dakṣo viśrāmo viśvadakṣiṇaḥ

    13.135.59

    vistāraḥ sthāvaraḥ sthāṇuḥ pramāṇaṃ bījam avyayam artho 'nartho mahākośo mahābhogo mahādhanaḥ

    13.135.60

    anirviṇṇaḥ sthaviṣṭho bhūr dharmayūpo mahāmakhaḥ nakṣatranemir nakṣatrī kṣamaḥ kṣāmaḥ samīhanaḥ

    13.135.61

    yajña ijyo mahejyaś ca kratuḥ satraṃ satāṃ gatiḥ sarvadarśī vimuktātmā sarvajño jñānam uttamam

    13.135.62

    suvrataḥ sumukhaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sughoṣaḥ sukhadaḥ suhṛt manoharo jitakrodho vīrabāhur vidāraṇaḥ

    13.135.63

    svāpanaḥ svavaśo vyāpī naikātmā naikakarmakṛt vatsaro vatsalo vatsī ratnagarbho dhaneśvaraḥ

    13.135.64

    dharmagub dharmakṛd dharmī sad asat kṣaram akṣaram avijñātā sahasrāṃśur vidhātā kṛtalakṣaṇaḥ

    13.135.65

    gabhastinemiḥ sattvasthaḥ siṃho bhūtamaheśvaraḥ ādidevo mahādevo deveśo devabhṛd guruḥ

    13.135.66

    uttaro gopatir goptā jñānagamyaḥ purātanaḥ śarīrabhūtabhṛd bhoktā kapīndro bhūridakṣiṇaḥ

    13.135.67

    somapo 'mṛtapaḥ somaḥ purujit purusattamaḥ vinayo jayaḥ satyasaṃdho dāśārhaḥ sātvatāṃ patiḥ

    13.135.68

    jīvo vinayitā sākṣī mukundo 'mitavikramaḥ ambhonidhir anantātmā mahodadhiśayo 'ntakaḥ

    13.135.69

    ajo mahārhaḥ svābhāvyo jitāmitraḥ pramodanaḥ ānando nandano nandaḥ satyadharmā trivikramaḥ

    13.135.70

    maharṣiḥ kapilācāryaḥ kṛtajño medinīpatiḥ tripadas tridaśādhyakṣo mahāśṛṅgaḥ kṛtāntakṛt

    13.135.71

    mahāvarāho govindaḥ suṣeṇaḥ kanakāṅgadī guhyo gabhīro gahano guptaś cakragadādharaḥ

    13.135.72

    vedhāḥ svāṅgo 'jitaḥ kṛṣṇo dṛḍhaḥ saṃkarṣaṇo 'cyutaḥ varuṇo vāruṇo vṛkṣaḥ puṣkarākṣo mahāmanāḥ

    13.135.73

    bhagavān bhagahā nandī vanamālī halāyudhaḥ ādityo jyotir ādityaḥ sahiṣṇur gatisattamaḥ

    13.135.74

    sudhanvā khaṇḍaparaśur dāruṇo draviṇapradaḥ divaḥspṛk sarvadṛg vyāso vācaspatir ayonijaḥ

    13.135.75

    trisāmā sāmagaḥ sāma nirvāṇaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhiṣak saṃnyāsakṛc chamaḥ śānto niṣṭhā śāntiḥ parāyaṇam

    13.135.76

    śubhāṅgaḥ śāntidaḥ sraṣṭā kumudaḥ kuvaleśayaḥ gohito gopatir goptā vṛṣabhākṣo vṛṣapriyaḥ

    13.135.77

    anivartī nivṛttātmā saṃkṣeptā kṣemakṛc chivaḥ śrīvatsavakṣāḥ śrīvāsaḥ śrīpatiḥ śrīmatāṃ varaḥ

    13.135.78

    śrīdaḥ śrīśaḥ śrīnivāsaḥ śrīnidhiḥ śrīvibhāvanaḥ śrīdharaḥ śrīkaraḥ śreyaḥ śrīmāṃl lokatrayāśrayaḥ

    13.135.79

    svakṣaḥ svaṅgaḥ śatānando nandir jyotir gaṇeśvaraḥ vijitātmā vidheyātmā satkīrtiś chinnasaṃśayaḥ

    13.135.80

    udīrṇaḥ sarvataścakṣur anīśaḥ śāśvataḥ sthiraḥ bhūśayo bhūṣaṇo bhūtir viśokaḥ śokanāśanaḥ

    13.135.81

    arciṣmān arcitaḥ kumbho viśuddhātmā viśodhanaḥ aniruddho 'pratirathaḥ pradyumno 'mitavikramaḥ

    13.135.82

    kālaneminihā vīraḥ śūraḥ śaurir janeśvaraḥ trilokātmā trilokeśaḥ keśavaḥ keśihā hariḥ

    13.135.83

    kāmadevaḥ kāmapālaḥ kāmī kāntaḥ kṛtāgamaḥ anirdeśyavapur viṣṇur vīro 'nanto dhanaṃjayaḥ

    13.135.84

    brahmaṇyo brahmakṛd brahmā brahma brahmavivardhanaḥ brahmavid brāhmaṇo brahmī brahmajño brāhmaṇapriyaḥ

    13.135.85

    mahākramo mahākarmā mahātejā mahoragaḥ mahākratur mahāyajvā mahāyajño mahāhaviḥ

    13.135.86

    stavyaḥ stavapriyaḥ stotraṃ stutiḥ stotā raṇapriyaḥ pūrṇaḥ pūrayitā puṇyaḥ puṇyakīrtir anāmayaḥ

    13.135.87

    manojavas tīrthakaro vasuretā vasupradaḥ vasuprado vāsudevo vasur vasumanā haviḥ

    13.135.88

    sadgatiḥ satkṛtiḥ sattā sadbhūtiḥ satparāyaṇaḥ śūraseno yaduśreṣṭhaḥ sannivāsaḥ suyāmunaḥ

    13.135.89

    bhūtāvāso vāsudevo sarvāsunilayo 'nalaḥ darpahā darpado dṛpto durdharo 'thāparājitaḥ

    13.135.90

    viśvamūrtir mahāmūrtir dīptamūrtir amūrtimān anekamūrtir avyaktaḥ śatamūrtiḥ śatānanaḥ

    13.135.91

    eko naikaḥ savaḥ kaḥ kiṃ yat tat padam anuttamam lokabandhur lokanātho mādhavo bhaktavatsalaḥ

    13.135.92

    suvarṇavarṇo hemāṅgo varāṅgaś candanāṅgadī vīrahā viṣamaḥ śūnyo ghṛtāśīr acalaś calaḥ

    13.135.93

    amānī mānado mānyo lokasvāmī trilokadhṛk sumedhā medhajo dhanyaḥ satyamedhā dharādharaḥ

    13.135.94

    tejo vṛṣo dyutidharaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ pragraho nigraho 'vyagro naikaśṛṅgo gadāgrajaḥ

    13.135.95

    caturmūrtiś caturbāhuś caturvyūhaś caturgatiḥ caturātmā caturbhāvaś caturvedavid ekapāt

    13.135.96

    samāvarto nivṛttātmā durjayo duratikramaḥ durlabho durgamo durgo durāvāso durārihā

    13.135.97

    śubhāṅgo lokasāraṅgaḥ sutantus tantuvardhanaḥ indrakarmā mahākarmā kṛtakarmā kṛtāgamaḥ

    13.135.98

    udbhavaḥ sundaraḥ sundo ratnanābhaḥ sulocanaḥ arko vājasanaḥ śṛṅgī jayantaḥ sarvavij jayī

    13.135.99

    suvarṇabindur akṣobhyaḥ sarvavāg īśvareśvaraḥ mahāhrado mahāgarto mahābhūto mahānidhiḥ

    13.135.100

    kumudaḥ kuṃdaraḥ kundaḥ parjanyaḥ pavano 'nilaḥ amṛtāṃśo 'mṛtavapuḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ

    13.135.101

    sulabhaḥ suvrataḥ siddhaḥ śatrujic chatrutāpanaḥ nyagrodhodumbaro 'śvatthaś cāṇūrāndhraniṣūdanaḥ

    13.135.102

    sahasrārciḥ saptajihvaḥ saptaidhāḥ saptavāhanaḥ amūrtir anagho 'cintyo bhayakṛd bhayanāśanaḥ

    13.135.103

    aṇur bṛhat kṛśaḥ sthūlo guṇabhṛn nirguṇo mahān adhṛtaḥ svadhṛtaḥ svāsyaḥ prāgvaṃśo vaṃśavardhanaḥ

    13.135.104

    bhārabhṛt kathito yogī yogīśaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ āśramaḥ śramaṇaḥ kṣāmaḥ suparṇo vāyuvāhanaḥ

    13.135.105

    dhanurdharo dhanurvedo daṇḍo damayitā damaḥ aparājitaḥ sarvasaho niyantā niyamo yamaḥ

    13.135.106

    sattvavān sāttvikaḥ satyaḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ abhiprāyaḥ priyārho 'rhaḥ priyakṛt prītivardhanaḥ

    13.135.107

    vihāyasagatir jyotiḥ surucir hutabhug vibhuḥ ravir virocanaḥ sūryaḥ savitā ravilocanaḥ

    13.135.108

    ananto hutabhug bhoktā sukhado naikado 'grajaḥ anirviṇṇaḥ sadāmarṣī lokādhiṣṭhānam adbhutam

    13.135.109

    sanāt sanātanatamaḥ kapilaḥ kapir avyayaḥ svastidaḥ svastikṛt svasti svastibhuk svastidakṣiṇaḥ

    13.135.110

    araudraḥ kuṇḍalī cakrī vikramy ūrjitaśāsanaḥ śabdātigaḥ śabdasahaḥ śiśiraḥ śarvarīkaraḥ

    13.135.111

    akrūraḥ peśalo dakṣo dakṣiṇaḥ kṣamiṇāṃ varaḥ vidvattamo vītabhayaḥ puṇyaśravaṇakīrtanaḥ

    13.135.112

    uttāraṇo duṣkṛtihā puṇyo duḥsvapnanāśanaḥ vīrahā rakṣaṇaḥ santo jīvanaḥ paryavasthitaḥ

    13.135.113

    anantarūpo 'nantaśrīr jitamanyur bhayāpahaḥ caturasro gabhīrātmā vidiśo vyādiśo diśaḥ

    13.135.114

    anādir bhūr bhuvo lakṣmīḥ suvīro rucirāṅgadaḥ janano janajanmādir bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ

    13.135.115

    ādhāranilayo dhātā puṣpahāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ ūrdhvagaḥ satpathācāraḥ prāṇadaḥ praṇavaḥ paṇaḥ

    13.135.116

    pramāṇaṃ prāṇanilayaḥ prāṇakṛt prāṇajīvanaḥ tattvaṃ tattvavid ekātmā janmamṛtyujarātigaḥ

    13.135.117

    bhūr bhuvaḥ svas tarus tāraḥ savitā prapitāmahaḥ yajño yajñapatir yajvā yajñāṅgo yajñavāhanaḥ

    13.135.118

    yajñabhṛd yajñakṛd yajñī yajñabhug yajñasādhanaḥ yajñāntakṛd yajñaguhyam annam annāda eva ca

    13.135.119

    ātmayoniḥ svayaṃjāto vaikhānaḥ sāmagāyanaḥ devakīnandanaḥ sraṣṭā kṣitīśaḥ pāpanāśanaḥ

    13.135.120

    śaṅkhabhṛn nandakī cakrī śārṅgadhanvā gadādharaḥ rathāṅgapāṇir akṣobhyaḥ sarvapraharaṇāyudhaḥ

    13.135.121

    itīdaṃ kīrtanīyasya keśavasya mahātmanaḥ nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ divyānām aśeṣeṇa prakīrtitam

    13.135.122

    ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ yaś cāpi parikīrtayet nāśubhaṃ prāpnuyāt kiṃ cit so 'mutreha ca mānavaḥ

    13.135.123

    vedāntago brāhmaṇaḥ syāt kṣatriyo vijayī bhavet vaiśyo dhanasamṛddhaḥ syāc chūdraḥ sukham avāpnuyāt

    13.135.124

    dharmārthī prāpnuyād dharmam arthārthī cārtham āpnuyāt kāmān avāpnuyāt kāmī prajārthī cāpnuyāt prajāḥ

    13.135.125

    bhaktimān yaḥ sadotthāya śucis tadgatamānasaḥ sahasraṃ vāsudevasya nāmnām etat prakīrtayet

    13.135.126

    yaśaḥ prāpnoti vipulaṃ jñātiprādhānyam eva ca acalāṃ śriyam āpnoti śreyaś cāpnoty anuttamam

    13.135.127

    na bhayaṃ kva cid āpnoti vīryaṃ tejaś ca vindati bhavaty arogo dyutimān balarūpaguṇānvitaḥ

    13.135.128

    rogārto mucyate rogād baddho mucyeta bandhanāt bhayān mucyeta bhītaś ca mucyetāpanna āpadaḥ

    13.135.129

    durgāṇy atitaraty āśu puruṣaḥ puruṣottamam stuvan nāmasahasreṇa nityaṃ bhaktisamanvitaḥ

    13.135.130

    vāsudevāśrayo martyo vāsudevaparāyaṇaḥ sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā yāti brahma sanātanam

    13.135.131

    na vāsudevabhaktānām aśubhaṃ vidyate kva cit janmamṛtyujarāvyādhibhayaṃ vāpy upajāyate

    13.135.132

    imaṃ stavam adhīyānaḥ śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ yujyetātmasukhakṣāntiśrīdhṛtismṛtikīrtibhiḥ

    13.135.133

    na krodho na ca mātsaryaṃ na lobho nāśubhā matiḥ bhavanti kṛtapuṇyānāṃ bhaktānāṃ puruṣottame

    13.135.134

    dyauḥ sacandrārkanakṣatrā khaṃ diśo bhūr mahodadhiḥ vāsudevasya vīryeṇa vidhṛtāni mahātmanaḥ

    13.135.135

    sasurāsuragandharvaṃ sayakṣoragarākṣasam jagad vaśe vartatedaṃ kṛṣṇasya sacarācaram

    13.135.136

    indriyāṇi mano buddhiḥ sattvaṃ tejo balaṃ dhṛtiḥ vāsudevātmakāny āhuḥ kṣetraṃ kṣetrajña eva ca

    13.135.137

    sarvāgamānām ācāraḥ prathamaṃ parikalpyate ācāraprabhavo dharmo dharmasya prabhur acyutaḥ

    13.135.138

    ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā mahābhūtāni dhātavaḥ jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ cedaṃ jagan nārāyaṇodbhavam

    13.135.139

    yogo jñānaṃ tathā sāṃkhyaṃ vidyāḥ śilpāni karma ca vedāḥ śāstrāṇi vijñānam etat sarvaṃ janārdanāt

    13.135.140

    eko viṣṇur mahad bhūtaṃ pṛthag bhūtāny anekaśaḥ trīṃl lokān vyāpya bhūtātmā bhuṅkte viśvabhug avyayaḥ

    13.135.141

    imaṃ stavaṃ bhagavato viṣṇor vyāsena kīrtitam paṭhed ya icchet puruṣaḥ śreyaḥ prāptuṃ sukhāni ca

    13.135.142

    viśveśvaram ajaṃ devaṃ jagataḥ prabhavāpyayam bhajanti ye puṣkarākṣaṃ na te yānti parābhavam

    13.136.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ke pūjyāḥ ke namaskāryāḥ kathaṃ varteta keṣu ca kimācāraḥ kīdṛśeṣu pitāmaha na riṣyate

    13.136.2

    bhīṣma uvāca brāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavaḥ sādayed api devatāḥ brāhmaṇānāṃ namaskartā yudhiṣṭhira na riṣyate

    13.136.3

    te pūjyās te namaskāryā vartethās teṣu putravat te hi lokān imān sarvān dhārayanti manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.136.4

    brāhmaṇāḥ sarvalokānāṃ mahānto dharmasetavaḥ dhanatyāgābhirāmāś ca vāksaṃyamaratāś ca ye

    13.136.5

    ramaṇīyāś ca bhūtānāṃ nidhānaṃ ca dhṛtavratāḥ praṇetāraś ca lokānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ ca yaśasvinaḥ

    13.136.6

    tapo yeṣāṃ dhanaṃ nityaṃ vāk caiva vipulaṃ balam prabhavaś cāpi dharmāṇāṃ dharmajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ

    13.136.7

    dharmakāmāḥ sthitā dharme sukṛtair dharmasetavaḥ yān upāśritya jīvanti prajāḥ sarvāś caturvidhāḥ

    13.136.8

    panthānaḥ sarvanetāro yajñavāhāḥ sanātanāḥ pitṛpaitāmahīṃ gurvīm udvahanti dhuraṃ sadā

    13.136.9

    dhuri ye nāvasīdanti viṣame sadgavā iva pitṛdevātithimukhā havyakavyāgrabhojinaḥ

    13.136.10

    bhojanād eva ye lokāṃs trāyante mahato bhayāt dīpāḥ sarvasya lokasya cakṣuś cakṣuṣmatām api

    13.136.11

    sarvaśilpādinidhayo nipuṇāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ gatijñāḥ sarvabhūtānām adhyātmagaticintakāḥ

    13.136.12

    ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ jñātāraś chinnasaṃśayāḥ parāvaraviśeṣajñā gantāraḥ paramāṃ gatim

    13.136.13

    vimuktā dhutapāpmāno nirdvaṃdvā niṣparigrahāḥ mānārhā mānitā nityaṃ jñānavidbhir mahātmabhiḥ

    13.136.14

    candane malapaṅke ca bhojane 'bhojane samāḥ samaṃ yeṣāṃ dukūlaṃ ca śāṇakṣaumājināni ca

    13.136.15

    tiṣṭheyur apy abhuñjānā bahūni divasāny api śoṣayeyuś ca gātrāṇi svādhyāyaiḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ

    13.136.16

    adaivaṃ daivataṃ kuryur daivataṃ cāpy adaivatam lokān anyān sṛjeyuś ca lokapālāṃś ca kopitāḥ

    13.136.17

    apeyaḥ sāgaro yeṣām abhiśāpān mahātmanām yeṣāṃ kopāgnir adyāpi daṇḍake nopaśāmyati

    13.136.18

    devānām api ye devāḥ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇasya ca pramāṇasya pramāṇaṃ ca kas tān abhibhaved budhaḥ

    13.136.19

    yeṣāṃ vṛddhaś ca bālaś ca sarvaḥ saṃmānam arhati tapovidyāviśeṣāt tu mānayanti parasparam

    13.136.20

    avidvān brāhmaṇo devaḥ pātraṃ vai pāvanaṃ mahat vidvān bhūyastaro devaḥ pūrṇasāgarasaṃnibhaḥ

    13.136.21

    avidvāṃś caiva vidvāṃś ca brāhmaṇo daivataṃ mahat praṇītaś cāpraṇītaś ca yathāgnir daivataṃ mahat

    13.136.22

    śmaśāne hy api tejasvī pāvako naiva duṣyati havir yajñeṣu ca vahan bhūya evābhiśobhate

    13.136.23

    evaṃ yady apy aniṣṭeṣu vartate sarvakarmasu sarvathā brāhmaṇo mānyo daivataṃ viddhi tat param

    13.137.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kāṃ tu brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā janādhipa kaṃ vā karmodayaṃ matvā tān arcasi mahāmate

    13.137.2

    bhīṣma uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam pavanasya ca saṃvādam arjunasya ca bhārata

    13.137.3

    sahasrabhujabhṛc chrīmān kārtavīryo 'bhavat prabhuḥ asya lokasya sarvasya māhiṣmatyāṃ mahābalaḥ

    13.137.4

    sa tu ratnākaravatīṃ sadvīpāṃ sāgarāmbarām śaśāsa sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ haihayaḥ satyavikramaḥ

    13.137.5

    svavittaṃ tena dattaṃ tu dattātreyāya kāraṇe kṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya vinayaṃ śrutam eva ca

    13.137.6

    ārādhayām āsa ca taṃ kṛtavīryātmajo munim nyamantrayata saṃhṛṣṭaḥ sa dvijaś ca varais tribhiḥ

    13.137.7

    sa varaiś chanditas tena nṛpo vacanam abravīt sahasrabāhur bhūyāṃ vai camūmadhye gṛhe 'nyathā

    13.137.8

    mama bāhusahasraṃ tu paśyantāṃ sainikā raṇe vikrameṇa mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ jayeyaṃ vipulavrata tāṃ ca dharmeṇa saṃprāpya pālayeyam atandritaḥ

    13.137.9

    caturthaṃ tu varaṃ yāce tvām ahaṃ dvijasattama taṃ mamānugrahakṛte dātum arhasy anindita anuśāsantu māṃ santo mithyāvṛttaṃ tadāśrayam

    13.137.10

    ity uktaḥ sa dvijaḥ prāha tathāstv iti narādhipam evaṃ samabhavaṃs tasya varās te dīptatejasaḥ

    13.137.11

    tataḥ sa ratham āsthāya jvalanārkasamadyutiḥ abravīd vīryasaṃmohāt ko nv asti sadṛśo mayā vīryadhairyayaśaḥśaucair vikrameṇaujasāpi vā

    13.137.12

    tadvākyānte cāntarikṣe vāg uvācāśarīriṇī na tvaṃ mūḍha vijānīṣe brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyād varam sahito brāhmaṇeneha kṣatriyo rakṣati prajāḥ

    13.137.13

    arjuna uvāca kuryāṃ bhūtāni tuṣṭo 'haṃ kruddho nāśaṃ tathā naye karmaṇā manasā vācā na matto 'sti varo dvijaḥ

    13.137.14

    pūrvo brahmottaro vādo dvitīyaḥ kṣatriyottaraḥ tvayoktau yau tu tau hetū viśeṣas tv atra dṛśyate

    13.137.15

    brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśritāḥ kṣatraṃ na kṣatraṃ brāhmaṇāśritam śritān brahmopadhā viprāḥ khādanti kṣatriyān bhuvi

    13.137.16

    kṣatriyeṣv āśrito dharmaḥ prajānāṃ paripālanam kṣatrād vṛttir brāhmaṇānāṃ taiḥ kathaṃ brāhmaṇo varaḥ

    13.137.17

    sarvabhūtapradhānāṃs tān bhaikṣavṛttīn ahaṃ sadā ātmasaṃbhāvitān viprān sthāpayāmy ātmano vaśe

    13.137.18

    kathitaṃ hy anayā satyaṃ gāyatryā kanyayā divi vijeṣyāmy avaśān sarvān brāhmaṇāṃś carmavāsasaḥ

    13.137.19

    na ca māṃ cyāvayed rāṣṭrāt triṣu lokeṣu kaś cana devo vā mānuṣo vāpi tasmāj jyeṣṭho dvijād aham

    13.137.20

    adya brahmottaraṃ lokaṃ kariṣye kṣatriyottaram na hi me saṃyuge kaś cit soḍhum utsahate balam

    13.137.21

    arjunasya vacaḥ śrutvā vitrastābhūn niśācarī athainam antarikṣasthas tato vāyur abhāṣata

    13.137.22

    tyajainaṃ kaluṣaṃ bhāvaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo namaskuru eteṣāṃ kurvataḥ pāpaṃ rāṣṭrakṣobho hi te bhavet

    13.137.23

    atha vā tvāṃ mahīpāla śamayiṣyanti vai dvijāḥ nirasiṣyanti vā rāṣṭrād dhatotsāhaṃ mahābalāḥ

    13.137.24

    taṃ rājā kas tvam ity āha tatas taṃ prāha mārutaḥ vāyur vai devadūto 'smi hitaṃ tvāṃ prabravīmy aham

    13.137.25

    arjuna uvāca aho tvayādya vipreṣu bhaktirāgaḥ pradarśitaḥ yādṛśaṃ pṛthivī bhūtaṃ tādṛśaṃ brūhi vai dvijam

    13.137.26

    vāyor vā sadṛśaṃ kiṃ cid brūhi tvaṃ brāhmaṇottamam apāṃ vai sadṛśaṃ brūhi sūryasya nabhaso 'pi vā

    13.138.1

    vāyur uvāca śṛṇu mūḍha guṇān kāṃś cid brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām ye tvayā kīrtitā rājaṃs tebhyo 'tha brāhmaṇo varaḥ

    13.138.2

    tyaktvā mahītvaṃ bhūmis tu spardhayāṅganṛpasya ha nāśaṃ jagāma tāṃ vipro vyaṣṭambhayata kaśyapaḥ

    13.138.3

    akṣayā brāhmaṇā rājan divi ceha ca nityadā apibat tejasā hy āpaḥ svayam evāṅgirāḥ purā

    13.138.4

    sa tāḥ piban kṣīram iva nātṛpyata mahātapāḥ apūrayan mahaughena mahīṃ sarvāṃ ca pārthiva

    13.138.5

    tasminn ahaṃ ca kruddhe vai jagat tyaktvā tato gataḥ vyatiṣṭham agnihotre ca ciram aṅgiraso bhayāt

    13.138.6

    abhiśaptaś ca bhagavān gautamena puraṃdaraḥ ahalyāṃ kāmayāno vai dharmārthaṃ ca na hiṃsitaḥ

    13.138.7

    tathā samudro nṛpate pūrṇo mṛṣṭena vāriṇā brāhmaṇair abhiśaptaḥ saṃl lavaṇodaḥ kṛto vibho

    13.138.8

    suvarṇavarṇo nirdhūmaḥ saṃhatordhvaśikhaḥ kaviḥ kruddhenāṅgirasā śapto guṇair etair vivarjitaḥ

    13.138.9

    marutaś cūrṇitān paśya ye 'hasanta mahodadhim suvarṇadhāriṇā nityam avaśaptā dvijātinā

    13.138.10

    samo na tvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ viddhi narādhipa garbhasthān brāhmaṇān samyaṅ namasyati kila prabhuḥ

    13.138.11

    daṇḍakānāṃ mahad rājyaṃ brāhmaṇena vināśitam tālajaṅghaṃ mahat kṣatram aurveṇaikena nāśitam

    13.138.12

    tvayā ca vipulaṃ rājyaṃ balaṃ dharmaḥ śrutaṃ tathā dattātreyaprasādena prāptaṃ paramadurlabham

    13.138.13

    agniṃ tvaṃ yajase nityaṃ kasmād arjuna brāhmaṇam sa hi sarvasya lokasya havyavāṭ kiṃ na vetsi tam

    13.138.14

    atha vā brāhmaṇaśreṣṭham anu bhūtānupālakam kartāraṃ jīvalokasya kasmāj jānan vimuhyase

    13.138.15

    tathā prajāpatir brahmā avyaktaḥ prabhavāpyayaḥ yenedaṃ nikhilaṃ viśvaṃ janitaṃ sthāvaraṃ caram

    13.138.16

    aṇḍajātaṃ tu brahmāṇaṃ ke cid icchanty apaṇḍitāḥ aṇḍād bhinnād babhuḥ śailā diśo 'mbhaḥ pṛthivī divam

    13.138.17

    draṣṭavyaṃ naitad evaṃ hi kathaṃ jyāyastamo hi saḥ smṛtam ākāśam aṇḍaṃ tu tasmāj jātaḥ pitāmahaḥ

    13.138.18

    tiṣṭhet katham iti brūhi na kiṃ cid dhi tadā bhavet ahaṃkāra iti proktaḥ sarvatejogataḥ prabhuḥ

    13.138.19

    nāsty aṇḍam asti tu brahmā sa rājaṃl lokabhāvanaḥ ity uktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīm abhūd vāyus tam abravīt

    13.139.1

    vāyur uvāca imāṃ bhūmiṃ brāhmaṇebhyo ditsur vai dakṣiṇāṃ purā aṅgo nāma nṛpo rājaṃs tataś cintāṃ mahī yayau

    13.139.2

    dhāraṇīṃ sarvabhūtānām ayaṃ prāpya varo nṛpaḥ katham icchati māṃ dātuṃ dvijebhyo brahmaṇaḥ sutām

    13.139.3

    sāhaṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyāmi bhūmitvaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam ayaṃ sarāṣṭro nṛpatir mā bhūd iti tato 'gamat

    13.139.4

    tatas tāṃ kaśyapo dṛṣṭvā vrajantīṃ pṛthivīṃ tadā praviveśa mahīṃ sadyo muktvātmānaṃ samāhitaḥ

    13.139.5

    ruddhā sā sarvato jajñe tṛṇauṣadhisamanvitā dharmottarā naṣṭabhayā bhūmir āsīt tato nṛpa

    13.139.6

    evaṃ varṣasahasrāṇi divyāni vipulavrataḥ triṃśataṃ kaśyapo rājan bhūmir āsīd atandritaḥ

    13.139.7

    athāgamya mahārāja namaskṛtya ca kaśyapam pṛthivī kāśyapī jajñe sutā tasya mahātmanaḥ

    13.139.8

    eṣa rājann īdṛśo vai brāhmaṇaḥ kaśyapo 'bhavat anyaṃ prabrūhi vāpi tvaṃ kaśyapāt kṣatriyaṃ varam

    13.139.9

    tūṣṇīṃ babhūva nṛpatiḥ pavanas tv abravīt punaḥ śṛṇu rājann utathyasya jātasyāṅgirase kule

    13.139.10

    bhadrā somasya duhitā rūpeṇa paramā matā tasyās tulyaṃ patiṃ soma utathyaṃ samapaśyata

    13.139.11

    sā ca tīvraṃ tapas tepe mahābhāgā yaśasvinī utathyaṃ tu mahābhāgaṃ tatkṛte 'varayat tadā

    13.139.12

    tata āhūya sotathyaṃ dadāv atra yaśasvinīm bhāryārthe sa ca jagrāha vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇa

    13.139.13

    tāṃ tv akāmayata śrīmān varuṇaḥ pūrvam eva ha sa cāgamya vanaprasthaṃ yamunāyāṃ jahāra tām

    13.139.14

    jaleśvaras tu hṛtvā tām anayat svapuraṃ prati paramādbhutasaṃkāśaṃ ṣaṭsahasraśatahradam

    13.139.15

    na hi ramyataraṃ kiṃ cit tasmād anyat purottamam prāsādair apsarobhiś ca divyaiḥ kāmaiś ca śobhitam tatra devas tayā sārdhaṃ reme rājañ jaleśvaraḥ

    13.139.16

    athākhyātam utathyāya tataḥ patnyavamardanam

    13.139.17

    tac chrutvā nāradāt sarvam utathyo nāradaṃ tadā provāca gaccha brūhi tvaṃ varuṇaṃ paruṣaṃ vacaḥ madvākyān muñca me bhāryāṃ kasmād vā hṛtavān asi

    13.139.18

    lokapālo 'si lokānāṃ na lokasya vilopakaḥ somena dattā bhāryā me tvayā cāpahṛtādya vai

    13.139.19

    ity ukto vacanāt tasya nāradena jaleśvaraḥ muñca bhāryām utathyasyety atha taṃ varuṇo 'bravīt mamaiṣā supriyā bhāryā nainām utsraṣṭum utsahe

    13.139.20

    ity ukto varuṇenātha nāradaḥ prāpya taṃ munim utathyam abravīd vākyaṃ nātihṛṣṭamanā iva

    13.139.21

    gale gṛhītvā kṣipto 'smi varuṇena mahāmune na prayacchati te bhāryāṃ yat te kāryaṃ kuruṣva tat

    13.139.22

    nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā kruddhaḥ prājvalad aṅgirāḥ apibat tejasā vāri viṣṭabhya sumahātapāḥ

    13.139.23

    pīyamāne ca sarvasmiṃs toye vai salileśvaraḥ suhṛdbhiḥ kṣipyamāṇo 'pi naivāmuñcata tāṃ tadā

    13.139.24

    tataḥ kruddho 'bravīd bhūmim utathyo brāhmaṇottamaḥ darśayasva sthalaṃ bhadre ṣaṭsahasraśatahradam

    13.139.25

    tatas tad iriṇaṃ jātaṃ samudraś cāpasarpitaḥ tasmād deśān nadīṃ caiva provācāsau dvijottamaḥ

    13.139.26

    adṛśyā gaccha bhīru tvaṃ sarasvati maruṃ prati apuṇya eṣa bhavatu deśas tyaktas tvayā śubhe

    13.139.27

    tasmin saṃcūrṇite deśe bhadrām ādāya vāripaḥ adadāc charaṇaṃ gatvā bhāryām āṅgirasāya vai

    13.139.28

    pratigṛhya tu tāṃ bhāryām utathyaḥ sumanābhavat mumoca ca jagad duḥkhād varuṇaṃ caiva haihaya

    13.139.29

    tataḥ sa labdhvā tāṃ bhāryāṃ varuṇaṃ prāha dharmavit utathyaḥ sumahātejā yat tac chṛṇu narādhipa

    13.139.30

    mayaiṣā tapasā prāptā krośatas te jalādhipa ity uktvā tām upādāya svam eva bhavanaṃ yayau

    13.139.31

    eṣa rājann īdṛśo vai utathyo brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ bravīmy ahaṃ brūhi vā tvam utathyāt kṣatriyaṃ varam

    13.140.1

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīm abhūd vāyus tato 'bravīt śṛṇu rājann agastyasya māhātmyaṃ brāhmaṇasya ha

    13.140.2

    asurair nirjitā devā nirutsāhāś ca te kṛtāḥ yajñāś caiṣāṃ hṛtāḥ sarve pitṛbhyaś ca svadhā tathā

    13.140.3

    karmejyā mānavānāṃ ca dānavair haihayarṣabha bhraṣṭaiśvaryās tato devāś ceruḥ pṛthvīm iti śrutiḥ

    13.140.4

    tataḥ kadā cit te rājan dīptam ādityavarcasam dadṛśus tejasā yuktam agastyaṃ vipulavratam

    13.140.5

    abhivādya ca taṃ devā dṛṣṭvā ca yaśasā vṛtam idam ūcur mahātmānaṃ vākyaṃ kāle janādhipa

    13.140.6

    dānavair yudhi bhagnāḥ sma tathaiśvaryāc ca bhraṃśitāḥ tad asmān no bhayāt tīvrāt trāhi tvaṃ munipuṃgava

    13.140.7

    ity uktaḥ sa tadā devair agastyaḥ kupito 'bhavat prajajvāla ca tejasvī kālāgnir iva saṃkṣaye

    13.140.8

    tena dīptāṃśujālena nirdagdhā dānavās tadā antarikṣān mahārāja nyapatanta sahasraśaḥ

    13.140.9

    dahyamānās tu te daityās tasyāgastyasya tejasā ubhau lokau parityajya yayuḥ kāṣṭhāṃ sma dakṣiṇām

    13.140.10

    balis tu yajate yajñam aśvamedhaṃ mahīṃ gataḥ ye 'nye svasthā mahīsthāś ca te na dagdhā mahāsurāḥ

    13.140.11

    tato lokāḥ punaḥ prāptāḥ suraiḥ śāntaṃ ca tad rajaḥ athainam abruvan devā bhūmiṣṭhān asurāñ jahi

    13.140.12

    ity ukta āha devān sa na śaknomi mahīgatān dagdhuṃ tapo hi kṣīyen me dhakṣyāmīti ca pārthiva

    13.140.13

    evaṃ dagdhā bhagavatā dānavāḥ svena tejasā agastyena tadā rājaṃs tapasā bhāvitātmanā

    13.140.14

    īdṛśaś cāpy agastyo hi kathitas te mayānagha bravīmy ahaṃ brūhi vā tvam agastyāt kṣatriyaṃ varam

    13.140.15

    ity uktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīm abhūd vāyus tato 'bravīt śṛṇu rājan vasiṣṭhasya mukhyaṃ karma yaśasvinaḥ

    13.140.16

    ādityāḥ satram āsanta saro vai mānasaṃ prati vasiṣṭhaṃ manasā gatvā śrutvā tatrāsya gocaram

    13.140.17

    yajamānāṃs tu tān dṛṣṭvā vyagrān dīkṣānukarśitān hantum icchanti śailābhāḥ khalino nāma dānavāḥ

    13.140.18

    adūrāt tu tatas teṣāṃ brahmadattavaraṃ saraḥ hatā hatā vai te tatra jīvanty āplutya dānavāḥ

    13.140.19

    te pragṛhya mahāghorān parvatān parighān drumān vikṣobhayantaḥ salilam utthitāḥ śatayojanam

    13.140.20

    abhyadravanta devāṃs te sahasrāṇi daśaiva ha tatas tair arditā devāḥ śaraṇaṃ vāsavaṃ yayuḥ

    13.140.21

    sa ca tair vyathitaḥ śakro vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayau tato 'bhayaṃ dadau tebhyo vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

    13.140.22

    tathā tān duḥkhitāñ jānann ānṛśaṃsyaparo muniḥ ayatnenādahat sarvān khalinaḥ svena tejasā

    13.140.23

    kailāsaṃ prasthitāṃ cāpi nadīṃ gaṅgāṃ mahātapāḥ ānayat tat saro divyaṃ tayā bhinnaṃ ca tat saraḥ

    13.140.24

    saro bhinnaṃ tayā nadyā sarayūḥ sā tato 'bhavat hatāś ca khalino yatra sa deśaḥ khalino 'bhavat

    13.140.25

    evaṃ sendrā vasiṣṭhena rakṣitās tridivaukasaḥ brahmadattavarāś caiva hatā daityā mahātmanā

    13.140.26

    etat karma vasiṣṭhasya kathitaṃ te mayānagha bravīmy ahaṃ brūhi vā tvaṃ vasiṣṭhāt kṣatriyaṃ varam

    13.141.1

    bhīṣma uvāca ity uktas tv arjunas tūṣṇīm abhūd vāyus tam abravīt śṛṇu me haihayaśreṣṭha karmātreḥ sumahātmanaḥ

    13.141.2

    ghore tamasy ayudhyanta sahitā devadānavāḥ avidhyata śarais tatra svarbhānuḥ somabhāskarau

    13.141.3

    atha te tamasā grastā nihanyante sma dānavaiḥ devā nṛpatiśārdūla sahaiva balibhis tadā

    13.141.4

    asurair vadhyamānās te kṣīṇaprāṇā divaukasaḥ apaśyanta tapasyantam atriṃ vipraṃ mahāvane

    13.141.5

    athainam abruvan devāḥ śāntakrodhaṃ jitendriyam asurair iṣubhir viddhau candrādityāv imāv ubhau

    13.141.6

    vayaṃ vadhyāmahe cāpi śatrubhis tamasāvṛte nādhigacchāma śāntiṃ ca bhayāt trāyasva naḥ prabho

    13.141.7

    kathaṃ rakṣāmi bhavatas te 'bruvaṃś candramā bhava timiraghnaś ca savitā dasyuhā caiva no bhava

    13.141.8

    evam uktas tadātris tu tamonud abhavac chaśī apaśyat saumyabhāvaṃ ca sūryasya pratidarśanam

    13.141.9

    dṛṣṭvā nātiprabhaṃ somaṃ tathā sūryaṃ ca pārthiva prakāśam akarod atris tapasā svena saṃyuge

    13.141.10

    jagad vitimiraṃ cāpi pradīptam akarot tadā vyajayac chatrusaṃghāṃś ca devānāṃ svena tejasā

    13.141.11

    atriṇā dahyamānāṃs tān dṛṣṭvā devā mahāsurān parākramais te 'pi tadā vyatyaghnann atrirakṣitāḥ

    13.141.12

    udbhāsitaś ca savitā devās trātā hatāsurāḥ atriṇā tv atha somatvaṃ kṛtam uttamatejasā

    13.141.13

    advitīyena muninā japatā carmavāsasā phalabhakṣeṇa rājarṣe paśya karmātriṇā kṛtam

    13.141.14

    tasyāpi vistareṇoktaṃ karmātreḥ sumahātmanaḥ bravīmy ahaṃ brūhi vā tvam atritaḥ kṣatriyaṃ varam

    13.141.15

    ity uktas tv arjunas tūṣṇīm abhūd vāyus tam abravīt śṛṇu rājan mahat karma cyavanasya mahātmanaḥ

    13.141.16

    aśvinoḥ pratisaṃśrutya cyavanaḥ pākaśāsanam provāca sahitaṃ devaiḥ somapāv aśvinau kuru

    13.141.17

    indra uvāca asmābhir varjitāv etau bhavetāṃ somapau katham devair na saṃmitāv etau tasmān maivaṃ vadasva naḥ

    13.141.18

    aśvibhyāṃ saha necchāmaḥ pātuṃ somaṃ mahāvrata pibantv anye yathākāmaṃ nāhaṃ pātum ihotsahe

    13.141.19

    cyavana uvāca na cet kariṣyasi vaco mayoktaṃ balasūdana mayā pramathitaḥ sadyaḥ somaṃ pāsyasi vai makhe

    13.141.20

    tataḥ karma samārabdhaṃ hitāya sahasāśvinoḥ cyavanena tato mantrair abhibhūtāḥ surābhavan

    13.141.21

    tat tu karma samārabdhaṃ dṛṣṭvendraḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ udyamya vipulaṃ śailaṃ cyavanaṃ samupādravat tathā vajreṇa bhagavān amarṣākulalocanaḥ

    13.141.22

    tam āpatantaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva cyavanas tapasānvitaḥ adbhiḥ siktvāstambhayat taṃ savajraṃ sahaparvatam

    13.141.23

    athendrasya mahāghoraṃ so 'sṛjac chatrum eva ha madaṃ mantrāhutimayaṃ vyāditāsyaṃ mahāmuniḥ

    13.141.24

    tasya dantasahasraṃ tu babhūva śatayojanam dviyojanaśatās tasya daṃṣṭrāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ hanus tasyābhavad bhūmāv ekaś cāsyāspṛśad divam

    13.141.25

    jihvāmūle sthitās tasya sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ timer āsyam anuprāptā yathā matsyā mahārṇave

    13.141.26

    te saṃmantrya tato devā madasyāsyagatās tadā abruvan sahitāḥ śakraṃ praṇamāsmai dvijātaye aśvibhyāṃ saha somaṃ ca pibāmo vigatajvarāḥ

    13.141.27

    tataḥ sa praṇataḥ śakraś cakāra cyavanasya tat cyavanaḥ kṛtavāṃs tau cāpy aśvinau somapīthinau

    13.141.28

    tataḥ pratyāharat karma madaṃ ca vyabhajan muniḥ akṣeṣu mṛgayāyāṃ ca pāne strīṣu ca vīryavān

    13.141.29

    etair doṣair naro rājan kṣayaṃ yāti na saṃśayaḥ tasmād etān naro nityaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet

    13.141.30

    etat te cyavanasyāpi karma rājan prakīrtitam bravīmy ahaṃ brūhi vā tvaṃ cyavanāt kṣatriyaṃ varam

    13.142.1

    bhīṣma uvāca tūṣṇīm āsīd arjunas tu pavanas tv abravīt punaḥ śṛṇu me brāhmaṇeṣv eva mukhyaṃ karma janādhipa

    13.142.2

    madasyāsyam anuprāptā yadā sendrā divaukasaḥ tadeyaṃ cyavaneneha hṛtā teṣāṃ vasuṃdharā

    13.142.3

    ubhau lokau hṛtau matvā te devā duḥkhitābhavan śokārtāś ca mahātmānaṃ brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ

    13.142.4

    devā ūcuḥ madāsyavyatiṣiktānām asmākaṃ lokapūjita cyavanena hṛtā bhūmiḥ kapaiś cāpi divaṃ prabho

    13.142.5

    brahmovāca gacchadhvaṃ śaraṇaṃ viprān āśu sendrā divaukasaḥ prasādya tān ubhau lokāv avāpsyatha yathā purā

    13.142.6

    te yayuḥ śaraṇaṃ viprāṃs ta ūcuḥ kāñ jayāmahe ity uktās te dvijān prāhur jayateha kapān iti bhūgatān hi vijetāro vayam ity eva pārthiva

    13.142.7

    tataḥ karma samārabdhaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ kapanāśanam tac chrutvā preṣito dūto brāhmaṇebhyo dhanī kapaiḥ

    13.142.8

    sa ca tān brāhmaṇān āha dhanī kapavaco yathā bhavadbhiḥ sadṛśāḥ sarve kapāḥ kim iha vartate

    13.142.9

    sarve vedavidaḥ prājñāḥ sarve ca kratuyājinaḥ sarve satyavratāś caiva sarve tulyā maharṣibhiḥ

    13.142.10

    śrīś caiva ramate teṣu dhārayanti śriyaṃ ca te vṛthā dārān na gacchanti vṛthāmāṃsaṃ na bhuñjate

    13.142.11

    dīptam agniṃ juhvati ca gurūṇāṃ vacane sthitāḥ sarve ca niyatātmāno bālānāṃ saṃvibhāginaḥ

    13.142.12

    upetya śakaṭair yānti na sevanti rajasvalām abhuktavatsu nāśnanti divā caiva na śerate

    13.142.13

    etaiś cānyaiś ca bahubhir guṇair yuktān kathaṃ kapān vijeṣyatha nivartadhvaṃ nivṛttānāṃ śubhaṃ hi vaḥ

    13.142.14

    brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ kapān vayaṃ vijeṣyāmo ye devās te vayaṃ smṛtāḥ tasmād vadhyāḥ kapāsmākaṃ dhanin yāhi yathāgatam

    13.142.15

    dhanī gatvā kapān āha na vo viprāḥ priyaṃkarāḥ gṛhītvāstrāṇy atho viprān kapāḥ sarve samādravan

    13.142.16

    samudagradhvajān dṛṣṭvā kapān sarve dvijātayaḥ vyasṛjañ jvalitān agnīn kapānāṃ prāṇanāśanān

    13.142.17

    brahmasṛṣṭā havyabhujaḥ kapān bhuktvā sanātanāḥ nabhasīva yathābhrāṇi vyarājanta narādhipa praśaśaṃsur dvijāṃś caiva brahmāṇaṃ ca yaśasvinam

    13.142.18

    teṣāṃ tejas tathā vīryaṃ devānāṃ vavṛdhe tataḥ avāpnuvaṃś cāmaratvaṃ triṣu lokeṣu pūjitam

    13.142.19

    ity uktavacanaṃ vāyum arjunaḥ pratyabhāṣata pratipūjya mahābāho yat tac chṛṇu narādhipa

    13.142.20

    jīvāmy ahaṃ brāhmaṇārthe sarvathā satataṃ prabho brahmaṇe brāhmaṇebhyaś ca praṇamāmi ca nityaśaḥ

    13.142.21

    dattātreyaprasādāc ca mayā prāptam idaṃ yaśaḥ loke ca paramā kīrtir dharmaś ca carito mahān

    13.142.22

    aho brāhmaṇakarmāṇi yathā māruta tattvataḥ tvayā proktāni kārtsnyena śrutāni prayatena ha

    13.142.23

    vāyur uvāca brāhmaṇān kṣatradharmeṇa pālayasvendriyāṇi ca bhṛgubhyas te bhayaṃ ghoraṃ tat tu kālād bhaviṣyati

    13.143.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brāhmaṇān arcase rājan satataṃ saṃśitavratān kaṃ tu karmodayaṃ dṛṣṭvā tān arcasi narādhipa

    13.143.2

    kāṃ vā brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāvrata tān arcasi mahābāho sarvam etad vadasva me

    13.143.3

    bhīṣma uvāca eṣa te keśavaḥ sarvam ākhyāsyati mahāmatiḥ vyuṣṭiṃ brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ dṛṣṭavyuṣṭir mahāvrataḥ

    13.143.4

    balaṃ śrotre vāṅ manaś cakṣuṣī ca; jñānaṃ tathā na viśuddhaṃ mamādya dehanyāso nāticirān mato me; na cātitūrṇaṃ savitādya yāti

    13.143.5

    uktā dharmā ye purāṇe mahānto; brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśāṃ ca paurāṇaṃ ye daṇḍam upāsate ca; śeṣaṃ kṛṣṇād upaśikṣasva pārtha

    13.143.6

    ahaṃ hy enaṃ vedmi tattvena kṛṣṇaṃ; yo 'yaṃ hi yac cāsya balaṃ purāṇam ameyātmā keśavaḥ kauravendra; so 'yaṃ dharmaṃ vakṣyati saṃśayeṣu

    13.143.7

    kṛṣṇaḥ pṛthvīm asṛjat khaṃ divaṃ ca; varāho 'yaṃ bhīmabalaḥ purāṇaḥ asya cādho 'thāntarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca; diśaś catasraḥ pradiśaś catasraḥ sṛṣṭis tathaiveyam anuprasūtā; sa nirmame viśvam idaṃ purāṇam

    13.143.8

    asya nābhyāṃ puṣkaraṃ saṃprasūtaṃ; yatrotpannaḥ svayam evāmitaujāḥ yenācchinnaṃ tat tamaḥ pārtha ghoraṃ; yat tat tiṣṭhaty arṇavaṃ tarjayānam

    13.143.9

    kṛte yuge dharma āsīt samagras; tretākāle jñānam anuprapannaḥ balaṃ tv āsīd dvāpare pārtha kṛṣṇaḥ; kalāv adharmaḥ kṣitim ājagāma

    13.143.10

    sa pūrvadevo nijaghāna daityān; sa pūrvadevaś ca babhūva samrāṭ sa bhūtānāṃ bhāvano bhūtabhavyaḥ; sa viśvasyāsya jagataś cāpi goptā

    13.143.11

    yadā dharmo glāyati vai surāṇāṃ; tadā kṛṣṇo jāyate mānuṣeṣu dharme sthitvā sa tu vai bhāvitātmā; parāṃś ca lokān aparāṃś ca yāti

    13.143.12

    tyājyāṃs tyaktvāthāsurāṇāṃ vadhāya; kāryākārye kāraṇaṃ caiva pārtha kṛtaṃ kariṣyat kriyate ca devo; muhuḥ somaṃ viddhi ca śakram etam

    13.143.13

    sa viśvakarmā sa ca viśvarūpaḥ; sa viśvabhṛd viśvasṛg viśvajic ca sa śūlabhṛc choṇitabhṛt karālas; taṃ karmabhir viditaṃ vai stuvanti

    13.143.14

    taṃ gandharvā apsarasaś ca nityam; upatiṣṭhante vibudhānāṃ śatāni taṃ rākṣasāś ca parisaṃvahante; rāyaspoṣaḥ sa vijigīṣur ekaḥ

    13.143.15

    tam adhvare śaṃsitāraḥ stuvanti; rathaṃtare sāmagāś ca stuvanti taṃ brāhmaṇā brahmamantraiḥ stuvanti; tasmai havir adhvaryavaḥ kalpayanti

    13.143.16

    sa paurāṇīṃ brahmaguhāṃ praviṣṭo; mahīsatraṃ bhāratāgre dadarśa sa caiva gām uddadhārāgryakarmā; vikṣobhya daityān uragān dānavāṃś ca

    13.143.17

    tasya bhakṣān vividhān vedayanti; tam evājau vāhanaṃ vedayanti tasyāntarikṣaṃ pṛthivī divaṃ ca; sarvaṃ vaśe tiṣṭhati śāśvatasya

    13.143.18

    sa kumbharetāḥ sasṛje purāṇaṃ; yatrotpannam ṛṣim āhur vasiṣṭham sa mātariśvā vibhur aśvavājī; sa raśmimān savitā cādidevaḥ

    13.143.19

    tenāsurā vijitāḥ sarva eva; tasya vikrāntair vijitānīha trīṇi sa devānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ pitṝṇāṃ; tam evāhur yajñavidāṃ vitānam

    13.143.20

    sa eva kālaṃ vibhajann udeti; tasyottaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cāyane dve tasyaivordhvaṃ tiryag adhaś caranti; gabhastayo medinīṃ tāpayantaḥ

    13.143.21

    taṃ brāhmaṇā vedavido juṣanti; tasyādityo bhām upayujya bhāti sa māsi māsy adhvarakṛd vidhatte; tam adhvare vedavidaḥ paṭhanti

    13.143.22

    sa ekayuk cakram idaṃ trinābhi; saptāśvayuktaṃ vahate vai tridhāmā mahātejāḥ sarvagaḥ sarvasiṃhaḥ; kṛṣṇo lokān dhārayate tathaikaḥ aśnann anaśnaṃś ca tathaiva dhīraḥ; kṛṣṇaṃ sadā pārtha kartāram ehi

    13.143.23

    sa ekadā kakṣagato mahātmā; tṛpto vibhuḥ khāṇḍave dhūmaketuḥ sa rākṣasān uragāṃś cāvajitya; sarvatragaḥ sarvam agnau juhoti

    13.143.24

    sa evāśvaḥ śvetam aśvaṃ prayacchat; sa evāśvān atha sarvāṃś cakāra trivandhuras tasya rathas tricakras; trivṛcchirāś caturasraś ca tasya

    13.143.25

    sa vihāyo vyadadhāt pañcanābhiḥ; sa nirmame gāṃ divam antarikṣam evaṃ ramyān asṛjat parvatāṃś ca; hṛṣīkeśo 'mitadīptāgnitejāḥ

    13.143.26

    sa laṅghayan vai sarito jighāṃsan; sa taṃ vajraṃ praharantaṃ nirāsa sa mahendraḥ stūyate vai mahādhvare; viprair eko ṛksahasraiḥ purāṇaiḥ

    13.143.27

    durvāsā vai tena nānyena śakyo; gṛhe rājan vāsayituṃ mahaujāḥ tam evāhur ṛṣim ekaṃ purāṇaṃ; sa viśvakṛd vidadhāty ātmabhāvān

    13.143.28

    vedāṃś ca yo vedayate 'dhidevo; vidhīṃś ca yaś cāśrayate purāṇān kāme vede laukike yat phalaṃ ca; viṣvaksene sarvam etat pratīhi

    13.143.29

    jyotīṃṣi śuklāni ca sarvaloke; trayo lokā lokapālās trayaś ca trayo 'gnayo vyāhṛtayaś ca tisraḥ; sarve devā devakīputra eva

    13.143.30

    saṃvatsaraḥ sa ṛtuḥ so 'rdhamāsaḥ; so 'horātraḥ sa kalā vai sa kāṣṭhāḥ mātrā muhūrtāś ca lavāḥ kṣaṇāś ca; viṣvaksene sarvam etat pratīhi

    13.143.31

    candrādityau grahanakṣatratārāḥ; sarvāṇi darśāny atha paurṇamāsyaḥ nakṣatrayogā ṛtavaś ca pārtha; viṣvaksenāt sarvam etat prasūtam

    13.143.32

    rudrādityā vasavo 'thāśvinau ca; sādhyā viśve marutāṃ ṣaḍ gaṇāś ca prajāpatir devamātāditiś ca; sarve kṛṣṇād ṛṣayaś caiva sapta

    13.143.33

    vāyur bhūtvā vikṣipate ca viśvam; agnir bhūtvā dahate viśvarūpaḥ āpo bhūtvā majjayate ca sarvaṃ; brahmā bhūtvā sṛjate viśvasaṃghān

    13.143.34

    vedyaṃ ca yad vedayate ca vedān; vidhiś ca yaś cāśrayate vidheyān dharme ca vede ca bale ca sarvaṃ; carācaraṃ keśavaṃ tvaṃ pratīhi

    13.143.35

    jyotirbhūtaḥ paramo 'sau purastāt; prakāśayan prabhayā viśvarūpaḥ apaḥ sṛṣṭvā hy ātmabhūr ātmayoniḥ; purākarot sarvam evātha viśvam

    13.143.36

    ṛtūn utpātān vividhāny adbhutāni; meghān vidyut sarvam airāvataṃ ca sarvaṃ kṛṣṇāt sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca; viśvākhyātād viṣṇum enaṃ pratīhi

    13.143.37

    viśvāvāsaṃ nirguṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ; saṃkarṣaṇaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ vadanti tataḥ pradyumnam aniruddhaṃ caturtham; ājñāpayaty ātmayonir mahātmā

    13.143.38

    sa pañcadhā pañcajanopapannaṃ; saṃcodayan viśvam idaṃ sisṛkṣuḥ tataś cakārāvanimārutau ca; khaṃ jyotir āpaś ca tathaiva pārtha

    13.143.39

    sa sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caivam etac; caturvidhaṃ lokam imaṃ ca kṛtvā tato bhūmiṃ vyadadhāt pañcabījāṃ; dyauḥ pṛthivyāṃ dhāsyati bhūri vāri tena viśvaṃ kṛtam etad dhi rājan; sa jīvayaty ātmanaivātmayoniḥ

    13.143.40

    tato devān asurān mānuṣāṃś ca; lokān ṛṣīṃś cātha pitṝn prajāś ca samāsena vividhān prāṇilokān; sarvān sadā bhūtapatiḥ sisṛkṣuḥ

    13.143.41

    śubhāśubhaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca; viṣvaksenāt sarvam etat pratīhi yad vartate yac ca bhaviṣyatīha; sarvam etat keśavaṃ tvaṃ pratīhi

    13.143.42

    mṛtyuś caiva prāṇinām antakāle; sākṣāt kṛṣṇaḥ śāśvato dharmavāhaḥ bhūtaṃ ca yac ceha na vidma kiṃ cid; viṣvaksenāt sarvam etat pratīhi

    13.143.43

    yat praśastaṃ ca lokeṣu puṇyaṃ yac ca śubhāśubham tat sarvaṃ keśavo 'cintyo viparītam ato bhavet

    13.143.44

    etādṛśaḥ keśavo 'yaṃ svayaṃbhūr; nārāyaṇaḥ paramaś cāvyayaś ca madhyaṃ cāsya jagatas tasthuṣaś ca; sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prabhavaś cāpyayaś ca

    13.144.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brūhi brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tvaṃ madhusūdana vettā tvam asya cārthasya veda tvāṃ hi pitāmahaḥ

    13.144.2

    vāsudeva uvāca śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājan dvijānāṃ bharatarṣabha yathātattvena vadato guṇān me kurusattama

    13.144.3

    pradyumnaḥ paripapraccha brāhmaṇaiḥ parikopitaḥ kiṃ phalaṃ brāhmaṇeṣv asti pūjāyāṃ madhusūdana īśvarasya satas tasya iha caiva paratra ca

    13.144.4

    sadā dvijātīn saṃpūjya kiṃ phalaṃ tatra mānada etad brūhi pitaḥ sarvaṃ sumahān saṃśayo 'tra me

    13.144.5

    ity uktavacanas tena pradyumnena tadā tv aham pratyabruvaṃ mahārāja yat tac chṛṇu samāhitaḥ

    13.144.6

    vyuṣṭiṃ brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ raukmiṇeya nibodha me ete hi somarājāna īśvarāḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ

    13.144.7

    asmiṃl loke raukmiṇeya tathāmuṣmiṃś ca putraka brāhmaṇapramukhaṃ saukhyaṃ na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

    13.144.8

    brāhmaṇapramukhaṃ vīryam āyuḥ kīrtir yaśo balam lokā lokeśvarāś caiva sarve brāhmaṇapūrvakāḥ

    13.144.9

    tat kathaṃ nādriyeyaṃ vai īśvaro 'smīti putraka mā te manyur mahābāho bhavatv atra dvijān prati

    13.144.10

    brāhmaṇo hi mahad bhūtam asmiṃl loke paratra ca bhasma kuryur jagad idaṃ kruddhāḥ pratyakṣadarśinaḥ

    13.144.11

    anyān api sṛjeyuś ca lokāṃl lokeśvarāṃs tathā kathaṃ teṣu na varteya samyag jñānāt sutejasaḥ

    13.144.12

    avasan madgṛhe tāta brāhmaṇo haripiṅgalaḥ cīravāsā bilvadaṇḍī dīrghaśmaśrunakhādimān dīrghebhyaś ca manuṣyebhyaḥ pramāṇād adhiko bhuvi

    13.144.13

    sa sma saṃcarate lokān ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ imā gāthā gāyamānaś catvareṣu sabhāsu ca

    13.144.14

    durvāsasaṃ vāsayet ko brāhmaṇaṃ satkṛtaṃ gṛhe paribhāṣāṃ ca me śrutvā ko nu dadyāt pratiśrayam yo māṃ kaś cid vāsayeta na sa māṃ kopayed iha

    13.144.15

    taṃ sma nādriyate kaś cit tato 'haṃ tam avāsayam

    13.144.16

    sa sma bhuṅkte sahasrāṇāṃ bahūnām annam ekadā ekadā smālpakaṃ bhuṅkte na vaiti ca punar gṛhān

    13.144.17

    akasmāc ca prahasati tathākasmāt praroditi na cāsya vayasā tulyaḥ pṛthivyām abhavat tadā

    13.144.18

    so 'smadāvasathaṃ gatvā śayyāś cāstaraṇāni ca kanyāś cālaṃkṛtā dagdhvā tato vyapagataḥ svayam

    13.144.19

    atha mām abravīd bhūyaḥ sa muniḥ saṃśitavrataḥ kṛṣṇa pāyasam icchāmi bhoktum ity eva satvaraḥ

    13.144.20

    sadaiva tu mayā tasya cittajñena gṛhe janaḥ sarvāṇy evānnapānāni bhakṣyāś coccāvacās tathā bhavantu satkṛtānīti pūrvam eva pracoditaḥ

    13.144.21

    tato 'haṃ jvalamānaṃ vai pāyasaṃ pratyavedayam tad bhuktvaiva tu sa kṣipraṃ tato vacanam abravīt kṣipram aṅgāni limpasva pāyaseneti sa sma ha

    13.144.22

    avimṛśyaiva ca tataḥ kṛtavān asmi tat tathā tenocchiṣṭena gātrāṇi śiraś caivābhyamṛkṣayam

    13.144.23

    sa dadarśa tadābhyāśe mātaraṃ te śubhānanām tām api smayamānaḥ sa pāyasenābhyalepayat

    13.144.24

    muniḥ pāyasadigdhāṅgīṃ rathe tūrṇam ayojayat tam āruhya rathaṃ caiva niryayau sa gṛhān mama

    13.144.25

    agnivarṇo jvalan dhīmān sa dvijo rathadhuryavat pratodenātudad bālāṃ rukmiṇīṃ mama paśyataḥ

    13.144.26

    na ca me stokam apy āsīd duḥkham īrṣyākṛtaṃ tadā tataḥ sa rājamārgeṇa mahatā niryayau bahiḥ

    13.144.27

    tad dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryaṃ dāśārhā jātamanyavaḥ tatrājalpan mithaḥ ke cit samābhāṣya parasparam

    13.144.28

    brāhmaṇā eva jāyeran nānyo varṇaḥ kathaṃ cana ko hy enaṃ ratham āsthāya jīved anyaḥ pumān iha

    13.144.29

    āśīviṣaviṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tatas tīkṣṇataraṃ viṣam brahmāśīviṣadagdhasya nāsti kaś cic cikitsakaḥ

    13.144.30

    tasmin vrajati durdharṣe prāskhalad rukmiṇī pathi tāṃ nāmarṣayata śrīmāṃs tatas tūrṇam acodayat

    13.144.31

    tataḥ paramasaṃkruddho rathāt praskandya sa dvijaḥ padātir utpathenaiva prādhāvad dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ

    13.144.32

    tam utpathena dhāvantam anvadhāvaṃ dvijottamam tathaiva pāyasādigdhaḥ prasīda bhagavann iti

    13.144.33

    tato vilokya tejasvī brāhmaṇo mām uvāca ha jitaḥ krodhas tvayā kṛṣṇa prakṛtyaiva mahābhuja

    13.144.34

    na te 'parādham iha vai dṛṣṭavān asmi suvrata prīto 'smi tava govinda vṛṇu kāmān yathepsitān prasannasya ca me tāta paśya vyuṣṭir yathāvidhā

    13.144.35

    yāvad eva manuṣyāṇām anne bhāvo bhaviṣyati yathaivānne tathā teṣāṃ tvayi bhāvo bhaviṣyati

    13.144.36

    yāvac ca puṇyā lokeṣu tvayi kīrtir bhaviṣyati triṣu lokeṣu tāvac ca vaiśiṣṭyaṃ pratipatsyase supriyaḥ sarvalokasya bhaviṣyasi janārdana

    13.144.37

    yat te bhinnaṃ ca dagdhaṃ ca yac ca kiṃ cid vināśitam sarvaṃ tathaiva draṣṭāsi viśiṣṭaṃ vā janārdana

    13.144.38

    yāvad etat praliptaṃ te gātreṣu madhusūdana ato mṛtyubhayaṃ nāsti yāvadicchā tavācyuta

    13.144.39

    na tu pādatale lipte kasmāt te putrakādya vai naitan me priyam ity eva sa māṃ prīto 'bravīt tadā ity ukto 'haṃ śarīraṃ svam apaśyaṃ śrīsamāyutam

    13.144.40

    rukmiṇīṃ cābravīt prītaḥ sarvastrīṇāṃ varaṃ yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ cānuttamāṃ loke samavāpsyasi śobhane

    13.144.41

    na tvāṃ jarā vā rogo vā vaivarṇyaṃ cāpi bhāmini sprakṣyanti puṇyagandhā ca kṛṣṇam ārādhayiṣyasi

    13.144.42

    ṣoḍaśānāṃ sahasrāṇāṃ vadhūnāṃ keśavasya ha variṣṭhā sahalokyā ca keśavasya bhaviṣyasi

    13.144.43

    tava mātaram ity uktvā tato māṃ punar abravīt prasthitaḥ sumahātejā durvāsā vahnivaj jvalan

    13.144.44

    eṣaiva te buddhir astu brāhmaṇān prati keśava ity uktvā sa tadā putra tatraivāntaradhīyata

    13.144.45

    tasminn antarhite cāham upāṃśuvratam ādiśam yat kiṃ cid brāhmaṇo brūyāt sarvaṃ kuryām iti prabho

    13.144.46

    etad vratam ahaṃ kṛtvā mātrā te saha putraka tataḥ paramahṛṣṭātmā prāviśaṃ gṛham eva ca

    13.144.47

    praviṣṭamātraś ca gṛhe sarvaṃ paśyāmi tan navam yad bhinnaṃ yac ca vai dagdhaṃ tena vipreṇa putraka

    13.144.48

    tato 'haṃ vismayaṃ prāptaḥ sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā navaṃ dṛḍham apūjayaṃ ca manasā raukmiṇeya dvijaṃ tadā

    13.144.49

    ity ahaṃ raukmiṇeyasya pṛcchato bharatarṣabha māhātmyaṃ dvijamukhyasya sarvam ākhyātavāṃs tadā

    13.144.50

    tathā tvam api kaunteya brāhmaṇān satataṃ prabho pūjayasva mahābhāgān vāgbhir dānaiś ca nityadā

    13.144.51

    evaṃ vyuṣṭim ahaṃ prāpto brāhmaṇānāṃ prasādajām yac ca mām āha bhīṣmo 'yaṃ tat satyaṃ bharatarṣabha

    13.145.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca durvāsasaḥ prasādāt te yat tadā madhusūdana avāptam iha vijñānaṃ tan me vyākhyātum arhasi

    13.145.2

    mahābhāgyaṃ ca yat tasya nāmāni ca mahātmanaḥ tattvato jñātum icchāmi sarvaṃ matimatāṃ vara

    13.145.3

    vāsudeva uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā kapardine yad avāptaṃ mahārāja śreyo yac cārjitaṃ yaśaḥ

    13.145.4

    prayataḥ prātar utthāya yad adhīye viśāṃ pate prāñjaliḥ śatarudrīyaṃ tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

    13.145.5

    prajāpatis tat sasṛje tapaso 'nte mahātapāḥ śaṃkaras tv asṛjat tāta prajāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ

    13.145.6

    nāsti kiṃ cit paraṃ bhūtaṃ mahādevād viśāṃ pate iha triṣv api lokeṣu bhūtānāṃ prabhavo hi saḥ

    13.145.7

    na caivotsahate sthātuṃ kaś cid agre mahātmanaḥ na hi bhūtaṃ samaṃ tena triṣu lokeṣu vidyate

    13.145.8

    gandhenāpi hi saṃgrāme tasya kruddhasya śatravaḥ visaṃjñā hatabhūyiṣṭhā vepanti ca patanti ca

    13.145.9

    ghoraṃ ca ninadaṃ tasya parjanyaninadopamam śrutvā vidīryed dhṛdayaṃ devānām api saṃyuge

    13.145.10

    yāṃś ca ghoreṇa rūpeṇa paśyet kruddhaḥ pinākadhṛk na surā nāsurā loke na gandharvā na pannagāḥ kupite sukham edhante tasminn api guhāgatāḥ

    13.145.11

    prajāpateś ca dakṣasya yajato vitate kratau vivyādha kupito yajñaṃ nirbhayas tu bhavas tadā dhanuṣā bāṇam utsṛjya saghoṣaṃ vinanāda ca

    13.145.12

    te na śarma kutaḥ śāntiṃ viṣādaṃ lebhire surāḥ vidrute sahasā yajñe kupite ca maheśvare

    13.145.13

    tena jyātalaghoṣeṇa sarve lokāḥ samākulāḥ babhūvur avaśāḥ pārtha viṣeduś ca surāsurāḥ

    13.145.14

    āpaś cukṣubhire caiva cakampe ca vasuṃdharā vyadravan girayaś cāpi dyauḥ paphāla ca sarvaśaḥ

    13.145.15

    andhena tamasā lokāḥ prāvṛtā na cakāśire pranaṣṭā jyotiṣāṃ bhāś ca saha sūryeṇa bhārata

    13.145.16

    bhṛśaṃ bhītās tataḥ śāntiṃ cakruḥ svastyayanāni ca ṛṣayaḥ sarvabhūtānām ātmanaś ca hitaiṣiṇaḥ

    13.145.17

    tataḥ so 'bhyadravad devān kruddho raudraparākramaḥ bhagasya nayane kruddhaḥ prahāreṇa vyaśātayat

    13.145.18

    pūṣāṇaṃ cābhidudrāva pareṇa vapuṣānvitaḥ puroḍāśaṃ bhakṣayato daśanān vai vyaśātayat

    13.145.19

    tataḥ praṇemur devās te vepamānāḥ sma śaṃkaram punaś ca saṃdadhe rudro dīptaṃ suniśitaṃ śaram

    13.145.20

    rudrasya vikramaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ tataḥ prasādayām āsuḥ śarvaṃ te vibudhottamāḥ

    13.145.21

    jepuś ca śatarudrīyaṃ devāḥ kṛtvāñjaliṃ tataḥ saṃstūyamānas tridaśaiḥ prasasāda maheśvaraḥ

    13.145.22

    rudrasya bhāgaṃ yajñe ca viśiṣṭaṃ te tv akalpayan bhayena tridaśā rājañ śaraṇaṃ ca prapedire

    13.145.23

    tena caivātikopena sa yajñaḥ saṃdhito 'bhavat yad yac cāpi hataṃ tatra tat tathaiva pradīyate

    13.145.24

    asurāṇāṃ purāṇy āsaṃs trīṇi vīryavatāṃ divi āyasaṃ rājataṃ caiva sauvarṇam aparaṃ tathā

    13.145.25

    nāśakat tāni maghavā bhettuṃ sarvāyudhair api atha sarve 'marā rudraṃ jagmuḥ śaraṇamarditāḥ

    13.145.26

    tata ūcur mahātmāno devāḥ sarve samāgatāḥ rudra raudrā bhaviṣyanti paśavaḥ sarvakarmasu jahi daityān saha purair lokāṃs trāyasva mānada

    13.145.27

    sa tathoktas tathety uktvā viṣṇuṃ kṛtvā śarottamam śalyam agniṃ tathā kṛtvā puṅkhaṃ vaivasvataṃ yamam vedān kṛtvā dhanuḥ sarvāñ jyāṃ ca sāvitrim uttamām

    13.145.28

    devān rathavaraṃ kṛtvā viniyujya ca sarvaśaḥ triparvaṇā triśalyena tena tāni bibheda saḥ

    13.145.29

    śareṇādityavarṇena kālāgnisamatejasā te 'surāḥ sapurās tatra dagdhā rudreṇa bhārata

    13.145.30

    taṃ caivāṅkagataṃ dṛṣṭvā bālaṃ pañcaśikhaṃ punaḥ umā jijñāsamānā vai ko 'yam ity abravīt tadā

    13.145.31

    asūyataś ca śakrasya vajreṇa prahariṣyataḥ savajraṃ stambhayām āsa taṃ bāhuṃ parighopamam

    13.145.32

    na saṃbubudhire cainaṃ devās taṃ bhuvaneśvaram saprajāpatayaḥ sarve tasmin mumuhur īśvare

    13.145.33

    tato dhyātvātha bhagavān brahmā tam amitaujasam ayaṃ śreṣṭha iti jñātvā vavande tam umāpatim

    13.145.34

    tataḥ prasādayām āsur umāṃ rudraṃ ca te surāḥ babhūva sa tadā bāhur balahantur yathā purā

    13.145.35

    sa cāpi brāhmaṇo bhūtvā durvāsā nāma vīryavān dvāravatyāṃ mama gṛhe ciraṃ kālam upāvasat

    13.145.36

    viprakārān prayuṅkte sma subahūn mama veśmani tān udāratayā cāham akṣamaṃ tasya duḥsaham

    13.145.37

    sa devendraś ca vāyuś ca so 'śvinau sa ca vidyutaḥ sa candramāḥ sa ceśānaḥ sa sūryo varuṇaś ca saḥ

    13.145.38

    sa kālaḥ so 'ntako mṛtyuḥ sa tamo rātryahāni ca māsārdhamāsā ṛtavaḥ saṃdhye saṃvatsaraś ca saḥ

    13.145.39

    sa dhātā sa vidhātā ca viśvakarmā sa sarvavit nakṣatrāṇi diśaś caiva pradiśo 'tha grahās tathā viśvamūrtir ameyātmā bhagavān amitadyutiḥ

    13.145.40

    ekadhā ca dvidhā caiva bahudhā ca sa eva ca śatadhā sahasradhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā

    13.145.41

    īdṛśaḥ sa mahādevo bhūyaś ca bhagavān ataḥ na hi śakyā guṇā vaktum api varṣaśatair api

    13.146.1

    vāsudeva uvāca yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho mahābhāgyaṃ mahātmanaḥ rudrāya bahurūpāya bahunāmne nibodha me

    13.146.2

    vadanty agniṃ mahādevaṃ tathā sthāṇuṃ maheśvaram ekākṣaṃ tryambakaṃ caiva viśvarūpaṃ śivaṃ tathā

    13.146.3

    dve tanū tasya devasya vedajñā brāhmaṇā viduḥ ghorām anyāṃ śivām anyāṃ te tanū bahudhā punaḥ

    13.146.4

    ugrā ghorā tanūr yāsya so 'gnir vidyut sa bhāskaraḥ śivā saumyā ca yā tasya dharmas tv āpo 'tha candramāḥ

    13.146.5

    ātmano 'rdhaṃ tu tasyāgnir ucyate bharatarṣabha brahmacaryaṃ caraty eṣa śivā yāsya tanus tathā

    13.146.6

    yāsya ghoratamā mūrtir jagat saṃharate tayā īśvaratvān mahattvāc ca maheśvara iti smṛtaḥ

    13.146.7

    yan nirdahati yat tīkṣṇo yad ugro yat pratāpavān māṃsaśoṇitamajjādo yat tato rudra ucyate

    13.146.8

    devānāṃ sumahān yac ca yac cāsya viṣayo mahān yac ca viśvaṃ mahat pāti mahādevas tataḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.146.9

    samedhayati yan nityaṃ sarvārthān sarvakarmabhiḥ śivam icchan manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmād eṣa śivaḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.146.10

    dahaty ūrdhvaṃ sthito yac ca prāṇotpattiḥ sthitiś ca yat sthiraliṅgaś ca yan nityaṃ tasmāt sthāṇur iti smṛtaḥ

    13.146.11

    yad asya bahudhā rūpaṃ bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavat tathā sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva bahurūpas tataḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.146.12

    dhūmraṃ rūpaṃ ca yat tasya dhūrjaṭīty ata ucyate viśve devāś ca yat tasmin viśvarūpas tataḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.146.13

    sahasrākṣo 'yutākṣo vā sarvatokṣimayo 'pi vā cakṣuṣaḥ prabhavas tejo nāsty anto 'thāsya cakṣuṣām

    13.146.14

    sarvathā yat paśūn pāti taiś ca yad ramate punaḥ teṣām adhipatir yac ca tasmāt paśupatiḥ smṛtaḥ

    13.146.15

    nityena brahmacaryeṇa liṅgam asya yadā sthitam mahayanty asya lokāś ca maheśvara iti smṛtaḥ

    13.146.16

    vigrahaṃ pūjayed yo vai liṅgaṃ vāpi mahātmanaḥ liṅgaṃ pūjayitā nityaṃ mahatīṃ śriyam aśnute

    13.146.17

    ṛṣayaś cāpi devāś ca gandharvāpsarasas tathā liṅgam evārcayanti sma yat tad ūrdhvaṃ samāsthitam

    13.146.18

    pūjyamāne tatas tasmin modate sa maheśvaraḥ sukhaṃ dadāti prītātmā bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsalaḥ

    13.146.19

    eṣa eva śmaśāneṣu devo vasati nityaśaḥ yajante taṃ janās tatra vīrasthānaniṣeviṇam

    13.146.20

    viṣamasthaḥ śarīreṣu sa mṛtyuḥ prāṇinām iha sa ca vāyuḥ śarīreṣu prāṇo 'pānaḥ śarīriṇām

    13.146.21

    tasya ghorāṇi rūpāṇi dīptāni ca bahūni ca loke yāny asya pūjyante viprās tāni vidur budhāḥ

    13.146.22

    nāmadheyāni vedeṣu bahūny asya yathārthataḥ nirucyante mahattvāc ca vibhutvāt karmabhis tathā

    13.146.23

    vede cāsya vidur viprāḥ śatarudrīyam uttamam vyāsād anantaraṃ yac cāpy upasthānaṃ mahātmanaḥ

    13.146.24

    pradātā sarvalokānāṃ viśvaṃ cāpy ucyate mahat jyeṣṭhabhūtaṃ vadanty enaṃ brāhmaṇā ṛṣayo 'pare

    13.146.25

    prathamo hy eṣa devānāṃ mukhād agnir ajāyata grahair bahuvidhaiḥ prāṇān saṃruddhān utsṛjaty api

    13.146.26

    sa mocayati puṇyātmā śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇāgatān āyur ārogyam aiśvaryaṃ vittaṃ kāmāṃś ca puṣkalān

    13.146.27

    sa dadāti manuṣyebhyaḥ sa evākṣipate punaḥ śakrādiṣu ca deveṣu tasya caiśvaryam ucyate

    13.146.28

    sa evābhyadhiko nityaṃ trailokyasya śubhāśubhe aiśvaryāc caiva kāmānām īśvaraḥ punar ucyate

    13.146.29

    maheśvaraś ca lokānāṃ mahatām īśvaraś ca saḥ bahubhir vividhai rūpair viśvaṃ vyāptam idaṃ jagat tasya devasya yad vaktraṃ samudre vaḍavāmukham

    13.147.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktavati vākyaṃ tu kṛṣṇe devakinandane bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ bhūyaḥ paryapṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

    13.147.2

    nirṇaye vā mahābuddhe sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara pratyakṣam āgamo veti kiṃ tayoḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavet

    13.147.3

    bhīṣma uvāca nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ kaś cid iti me vartate matiḥ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te prājña samyak tvam anupṛcchasi

    13.147.4

    saṃśayaḥ sugamo rājan nirṇayas tv atra durgamaḥ dṛṣṭaṃ śrutam anantaṃ hi yatra saṃśayadarśanam

    13.147.5

    pratyakṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hetukāḥ prājñamāninaḥ nāstīty evaṃ vyavasyanti satyaṃ saṃśayam eva ca tad ayuktaṃ vyavasyanti bālāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ

    13.147.6

    atha cen manyase caikaṃ kāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhaved iti śakyaṃ dīrgheṇa kālena yuktenātandritena ca prāṇayātrām anekāṃ ca kalpayānena bhārata

    13.147.7

    tatpareṇaiva nānyena śakyaṃ hy etat tu kāraṇam hetūnām antam āsādya vipulaṃ jñānam uttamam jyotiḥ sarvasya lokasya vipulaṃ pratipadyate

    13.147.8

    tattvenāgamanaṃ rājan hetvantagamanaṃ tathā agrāhyam anibaddhaṃ ca vācaḥ saṃparivarjanam

    13.147.9

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca pratyakṣaṃ lokataḥ siddhaṃ lokāś cāgamapūrvakāḥ śiṣṭācāro bahuvidho brūhi tan me pitāmaha

    13.147.10

    bhīṣma uvāca dharmasya hriyamāṇasya balavadbhir durātmabhiḥ saṃsthā yatnair api kṛtā kālena paribhidyate

    13.147.11

    adharmā dharmarūpeṇa tṛṇaiḥ kūpā ivāvṛtāḥ tatas tair bhidyate vṛttaṃ śṛṇu caiva yudhiṣṭhira

    13.147.12

    avṛttyā ye ca bhindanti śrutatyāgaparāyaṇāḥ dharmavidveṣiṇo mandā ity uktas teṣu saṃśayaḥ

    13.147.13

    atṛpyantas tu sādhūnāṃ ya evāgamabuddhayaḥ param ity eva saṃtuṣṭās tān upāssva ca pṛccha ca

    13.147.14

    kāmārthau pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā lobhamohānusāriṇau dharma ity eva saṃbuddhās tān upāssva ca pṛccha ca

    13.147.15

    na teṣāṃ bhidyate vṛttaṃ yajñasvādhyāyakarmabhiḥ ācāraḥ kāraṇaṃ caiva dharmaś caiva trayaṃ punaḥ

    13.147.16

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca punar eveha me buddhiḥ saṃśaye parimuhyate apāre mārgamāṇasya paraṃ tīram apaśyataḥ

    13.147.17

    vedāḥ pratyakṣam ācāraḥ pramāṇaṃ tat trayaṃ yadi pṛthaktvaṃ labhyate caiṣāṃ dharmaś caikas trayaṃ katham

    13.147.18

    bhīṣma uvāca dharmasya hriyamāṇasya balavadbhir durātmabhiḥ yady evaṃ manyase rājaṃs tridhā dharmavicāraṇā

    13.147.19

    eka eveti jānīhi tridhā tasya pradarśanam pṛthaktve caiva me buddhis trayāṇām api vai tathā

    13.147.20

    ukto mārgas trayāṇāṃ ca tat tathaiva samācara jijñāsā tu na kartavyā dharmasya paritarkaṇāt

    13.147.21

    sadaiva bharataśreṣṭha mā te bhūd atra saṃśayaḥ andho jaḍa ivāśaṅko yad bravīmi tad ācara

    13.147.22

    ahiṃsā satyam akrodho dānam etac catuṣṭayam ajātaśatro sevasva dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ

    13.147.23

    brāhmaṇeṣu ca vṛttir yā pitṛpaitāmahocitā tām anvehi mahābāho svargasyaite hi deśikāḥ

    13.147.24

    pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vai yaḥ kuryād abudho naraḥ na sa pramāṇatām arho vivādajanano hi saḥ

    13.147.25

    brāhmaṇān eva sevasva satkṛtya bahumanya ca eteṣv eva tv ime lokāḥ kṛtsnā iti nibodha tān

    13.148.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ye ca dharmam asūyanti ye cainaṃ paryupāsate bravītu bhagavān etat kva te gacchanti tādṛśāḥ

    13.148.2

    bhīṣma uvāca rajasā tamasā caiva samavastīrṇacetasaḥ narakaṃ pratipadyante dharmavidveṣiṇo narāḥ

    13.148.3

    ye tu dharmaṃ mahārāja satataṃ paryupāsate satyārjavaparāḥ santas te vai svargabhujo narāḥ

    13.148.4

    dharma eva ratis teṣām ācāryopāsanād bhavet devalokaṃ prapadyante ye dharmaṃ paryupāsate

    13.148.5

    manuṣyā yadi vā devāḥ śarīram upatāpya vai dharmiṇaḥ sukham edhante lobhadveṣavivarjitāḥ

    13.148.6

    prathamaṃ brahmaṇaḥ putraṃ dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ dharmiṇaḥ paryupāsante phalaṃ pakvam ivāśayaḥ

    13.148.7

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca asatāṃ kīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sādhavaḥ kiṃ ca kurvate bravītu me bhavān etat santo 'santaś ca kīdṛśāḥ

    13.148.8

    bhīṣma uvāca durācārāś ca durdharṣā durmukhāś cāpy asādhavaḥ sādhavaḥ śīlasaṃpannāḥ śiṣṭācārasya lakṣaṇam

    13.148.9

    rājamārge gavāṃ madhye goṣṭhamadhye ca dharmiṇaḥ nopasevanti rājendra sargaṃ mūtrapurīṣayoḥ

    13.148.10

    pañcānām aśanaṃ dattvā śeṣam aśnanti sādhavaḥ na jalpanti ca bhuñjānā na nidrānty ārdrapāṇayaḥ

    13.148.11

    citrabhānum anaḍvāhaṃ devaṃ goṣṭhaṃ catuṣpatham brāhmaṇaṃ dhārmikaṃ caityaṃ te kurvanti pradakṣiṇam

    13.148.12

    vṛddhānāṃ bhārataptānāṃ strīṇāṃ bālāturasya ca brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ rājñāṃ panthānaṃ dadate ca te

    13.148.13

    atithīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ preṣyāṇāṃ svajanasya ca tathā śaraṇakāmānāṃ goptā syāt svāgatapradaḥ

    13.148.14

    sāyaṃ prātar manuṣyāṇām aśanaṃ devanirmitam nāntarā bhojanaṃ dṛṣṭam upavāsavidhir hi saḥ

    13.148.15

    homakāle yathā vahniḥ kālam eva pratīkṣate ṛtukāle tathā nārī ṛtum eva pratīkṣate na cānyāṃ gacchate yas tu brahmacaryaṃ hi tat smṛtam

    13.148.16

    amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇā gāva ity etat trayam ekataḥ tasmād gobrāhmaṇaṃ nityam arcayeta yathāvidhi

    13.148.17

    yajuṣā saṃskṛtaṃ māṃsam upabhuñjan na duṣyati pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ vṛthāmāṃsaṃ putramāṃsaṃ ca tat samam

    13.148.18

    svadeśe paradeśe vāpy atithiṃ nopavāsayet karma vai saphalaṃ kṛtvā gurūṇāṃ pratipādayet

    13.148.19

    gurubhya āsanaṃ deyam abhivādyābhipūjya ca gurūn abhyarcya vardhante āyuṣā yaśasā śriyā

    13.148.20

    vṛddhān nātivadej jātu na ca saṃpreṣayed api nāsīnaḥ syāt sthiteṣv evam āyur asya na riṣyate

    13.148.21

    na nagnām īkṣate nārīṃ na vidvān puruṣān api maithunaṃ satataṃ guptam āhāraṃ ca samācaret

    13.148.22

    tīrthānāṃ guravas tīrthaṃ śucīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ śuci darśanānāṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ saṃtoṣaḥ paramaṃ sukham

    13.148.23

    sāyaṃ prātaś ca vṛddhānāṃ śṛṇuyāt puṣkalā giraḥ śrutam āpnoti hi naraḥ satataṃ vṛddhasevayā

    13.148.24

    svādhyāye bhojane caiva dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇim uddharet yacched vāṅmanasī nityam indriyāṇāṃ ca vibhramam

    13.148.25

    saṃskṛtaṃ pāyasaṃ nityaṃ yavāgūṃ kṛsaraṃ haviḥ aṣṭakāḥ pitṛdaivatyā vṛddhānām abhipūjanam

    13.148.26

    śmaśrukarmaṇi maṅgalyaṃ kṣutānām abhinandanam vyādhitānāṃ ca sarveṣām āyuṣaḥ pratinandanam

    13.148.27

    na jātu tvam iti brūyād āpanno 'pi mahattaram tvaṃkāro vā vadho veti vidvatsu na viśiṣyate avarāṇāṃ samānānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ ca samācaret

    13.148.28

    pāpam ācakṣate nityaṃ hṛdayaṃ pāpakarmiṇām jñānapūrvaṃ vinaśyanti gūhamānā mahājane

    13.148.29

    jñānapūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ karma cchādayante hy asādhavaḥ na māṃ manuṣyāḥ paśyanti na māṃ paśyanti devatāḥ pāpenābhihataḥ pāpaḥ pāpam evābhijāyate

    13.148.30

    yathā vārdhuṣiko vṛddhiṃ dehabhede pratīkṣate dharmeṇāpihitaṃ pāpaṃ dharmam evābhivardhayet

    13.148.31

    yathā lavaṇam ambhobhir āplutaṃ pravilīyate prāyaścittahataṃ pāpaṃ tathā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati

    13.148.32

    tasmāt pāpaṃ na gūheta gūhamānaṃ vivardhate kṛtvā tu sādhuṣv ākhyeyaṃ te tat praśamayanty uta

    13.148.33

    āśayā saṃcitaṃ dravyaṃ yat kāle nopabhujyate anye caitat prapadyante viyoge tasya dehinaḥ

    13.148.34

    mānasaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni dharmam eva samāsate

    13.148.35

    eka eva cared dharmaṃ na dharmadhvajiko bhavet dharmavāṇijakā hy ete ye dharmam upabhuñjate

    13.148.36

    arced devān adambhena sevetāmāyayā gurūn nidhiṃ nidadhyāt pāratryaṃ yātrārthaṃ dānaśabditam

    13.149.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca nābhāgadheyaḥ prāpnoti dhanaṃ subalavān api bhāgadheyānvitas tv arthān kṛśo bālaś ca vindati

    13.149.2

    nālābhakāle labhate prayatne 'pi kṛte sati lābhakāle 'prayatnena labhate vipulaṃ dhanam kṛtayatnāphalāś caiva dṛśyante śataśo narāḥ

    13.149.3

    yadi yatno bhaven martyaḥ sa sarvaṃ phalam āpnuyāt nālabhyaṃ copalabhyeta nṛṇāṃ bharatasattama

    13.149.4

    yadā prayatnaṃ kṛtavān dṛśyate hy aphalo naraḥ mārgan nayaśatair arthān amārgaṃś cāparaḥ sukhī

    13.149.5

    akāryam asakṛt kṛtvā dṛśyante hy adhanā narāḥ dhanayuktās tv adharmasthā dṛśyante cāpare janāḥ

    13.149.6

    adhītya nītiṃ yasmāc ca nītiyukto na dṛśyate anabhijñaś ca sācivyaṃ gamitaḥ kena hetunā vidyāyukto hy avidyaś ca dhanavān durgatas tathā

    13.149.7

    yadi vidyām upāśritya naraḥ sukham avāpnuyāt na vidvān vidyayā hīnaṃ vṛttyartham upasaṃśrayet

    13.149.8

    yathā pipāsāṃ jayati puruṣaḥ prāpya vai jalam dṛṣṭārtho vidyayāpy evam avidyāṃ prajahen naraḥ

    13.149.9

    nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api tṛṇāgreṇāpi saṃspṛṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati

    13.149.10

    bhīṣma uvāca īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam ugraṃ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṃ prarohati

    13.149.11

    dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vṛddhasevayā ahiṃsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ

    13.149.12

    tasmād dadyān na yāceta pūjayed dhārmikān api svābhāṣī priyakṛc chuddhaḥ sarvasattvāvihiṃsakaḥ

    13.149.13

    yadā pramāṇaprabhavaḥ svabhāvaś ca sukhāsukhe maśakīṭapipīlānāṃ sthiro bhava yudhiṣṭhira

    13.150.1

    bhīṣma uvāca kāryate yac ca kriyate sac cāsac ca kṛtaṃ tataḥ tatrāśvasīta satkṛtvā asatkṛtvā na viśvaset

    13.150.2

    kāla evātra kālena nigrahānugrahau dadat buddhim āviśya bhūtānāṃ dharmārtheṣu pravartate

    13.150.3

    yadā tv asya bhaved buddhir dharmyā cārthapradarśinī tadāśvasīta dharmātmādṛḍhabuddhir na viśvaset

    13.150.4

    etāvan mātram etad dhi bhūtānāṃ prājñalakṣaṇam kālayukto 'py ubhayavic cheṣam arthaṃ samācaret

    13.150.5

    yathā hy upasthitaiśvaryāḥ pūjayante narā narān evam evātmanātmānaṃ pūjayantīha dhārmikāḥ

    13.150.6

    na hy adharmatayā dharmaṃ dadyāt kālaḥ kathaṃ cana tasmād viśuddham ātmānaṃ jānīyād dharmacāriṇam

    13.150.7

    spraṣṭum apy asamartho hi jvalantam iva pāvakam adharmaḥ satato dharmaṃ kālena parirakṣitam

    13.150.8

    kāryāv etau hi kālena dharmo hi vijayāvahaḥ trayāṇām api lokānām ālokakaraṇo bhavet

    13.150.9

    tatra kaś cin nayet prājño gṛhītvaiva kare naram uhyamānaḥ sa dharmeṇa dharme bahubhayacchale

    13.151.1

    yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ śreyaḥ puruṣasyeha kiṃ kurvan sukham edhate vipāpmā ca bhavet kena kiṃ vā kalmaṣanāśanam

    13.151.2

    bhīṣma uvāca ayaṃ daivatavaṃśo vai ṛṣivaṃśasamanvitaḥ dvisaṃdhyaṃ paṭhitaḥ putra kalmaṣāpaharaḥ paraḥ

    13.151.3

    devāsuragurur devaḥ sarvabhūtanamaskṛtaḥ acintyo 'thāpy anirdeśyaḥ sarvaprāṇo hy ayonijaḥ

    13.151.4

    pitāmaho jagannāthaḥ sāvitrī brahmaṇaḥ satī vedabhūr atha kartā ca viṣṇur nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ

    13.151.5

    umāpatir virūpākṣaḥ skandaḥ senāpatis tathā viśākho hutabhug vāyuś candrādityau prabhākarau

    13.151.6

    śakraḥ śacīpatir devo yamo dhūmorṇayā saha varuṇaḥ saha gauryā ca saha ṛddhyā dhaneśvaraḥ

    13.151.7

    saumyā gauḥ surabhir devī viśravāś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ ṣaṭkālaḥ sāgaro gaṅgā sravantyo 'tha marudgaṇāḥ

    13.151.8

    vālakhilyās tapaḥsiddhāḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tathā nāradaḥ parvataś caiva viśvāvasur hahāhuhūḥ

    13.151.9

    tumbaruś citrasenaś ca devadūtaś ca viśrutaḥ devakanyā mahābhāgā divyāś cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ

    13.151.10

    urvaśī menakā rambhā miśrakeśī alambuṣā viśvācī ca ghṛtācī ca pañcacūḍā tilottamā

    13.151.11

    ādityā vasavo rudrāḥ sāśvinaḥ pitaro 'pi ca dharmaḥ satyaṃ tapo dīkṣā vyavasāyaḥ pitāmahaḥ

    13.151.12

    śarvaryo divasāś caiva mārīcaḥ kaśyapas tathā śukro bṛhaspatir bhaumo budho rāhuḥ śanaiścaraḥ

    13.151.13

    nakṣatrāṇy ṛtavaś caiva māsāḥ saṃdhyāḥ savatsarāḥ vainateyāḥ samudrāś ca kadrujāḥ pannagās tathā

    13.151.14

    śatadrūś ca vipāśā ca candrabhāgā sarasvatī sindhuś ca devikā caiva puṣkaraṃ tīrtham eva ca

    13.151.15

    gaṅgā mahānadī caiva kapilā narmadā tathā kampunā ca viśalyā ca karatoyāmbuvāhinī

    13.151.16

    sarayūr gaṇḍakī caiva lohityaś ca mahānadaḥ tāmrāruṇā vetravatī parṇāśā gautamī tathā

    13.151.17

    godāvarī ca veṇṇā ca kṛṣṇaveṇā tathādrijā dṛṣadvatī ca kāverī vaṃkṣur mandākinī tathā

    13.151.18

    prayāgaṃ ca prabhāsaṃ ca puṇyaṃ naimiṣam eva ca tac ca viśveśvarasthānaṃ yatra tad vimalaṃ saraḥ

    13.151.19

    puṇyatīrthaiś ca kalilaṃ kurukṣetraṃ prakīrtitam sindhūttamaṃ tapodānaṃ jambūmārgam athāpi ca

    13.151.20

    hiraṇvatī vitastā ca tathaivekṣumatī nadī vedasmṛtir vaidasinī malavāsāś ca nady api

    13.151.21

    bhūmibhāgās tathā puṇyā gaṅgādvāram athāpi ca ṛṣikulyās tathā medhyā nadī citrapathā tathā

    13.151.22

    kauśikī yamunā sītā tathā carmaṇvatī nadī nadī bhīmarathī caiva bāhudā ca mahānadī mahendravāṇī tridivā nīlikā ca sarasvatī

    13.151.23

    nandā cāparanandā ca tathā tīrthaṃ mahāhradam gayātha phalgutīrthaṃ ca dharmāraṇyaṃ surair vṛtam

    13.151.24

    tathā devanadī puṇyā saraś ca brahmanirmitam puṇyaṃ trilokavikhyātaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ śivam

    13.151.25

    himavān parvataś caiva divyauṣadhisamanvitaḥ vindhyo dhātuvicitrāṅgas tīrthavān auṣadhānvitaḥ

    13.151.26

    merur mahendro malayaḥ śvetaś ca rajatācitaḥ śṛṅgavān mandaro nīlo niṣadho darduras tathā

    13.151.27

    citrakūṭo 'ñjanābhaś ca parvato gandhamādanaḥ puṇyaḥ somagiriś caiva tathaivānye mahīdharāḥ diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva kṣitiḥ sarve mahīruhāḥ

    13.151.28

    viśvedevā nabhaś caiva nakṣatrāṇi grahās tathā pāntu vaḥ satataṃ devāḥ kīrtitākīrtitā mayā

    13.151.29

    kīrtayāno naro hy etān mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ stuvaṃś ca pratinandaṃś ca mucyate sarvato bhayāt sarvasaṃkarapāpebhyo devatāstavanandakaḥ

    13.151.30

    devatānantaraṃ viprāṃs tapaḥsiddhāṃs tapodhikān kīrtitān kīrtayiṣyāmi sarvapāpapramocanān

    13.151.31

    yavakrīto 'tha raibhyaś ca kakṣīvān auśijas tathā bhṛgvaṅgirās tathā kaṇvo medhātithir atha prabhuḥ barhī ca guṇasaṃpannaḥ prācīṃ diśam upāśritāḥ

    13.151.32

    bhadrāṃ diśaṃ mahābhāgā ulmucuḥ pramucus tathā mumucuś ca mahābhāgaḥ svastyātreyaś ca vīryavān

    13.151.33

    mitrāvaruṇayoḥ putras tathāgastyaḥ pratāpavān dṛḍhāyuś cordhvabāhuś ca viśrutāv ṛṣisattamau

    13.151.34

    paścimāṃ diśam āśritya ya edhante nibodha tān uṣadguḥ saha sodaryaiḥ parivyādhaś ca vīryavān

    13.151.35

    ṛṣir dīrghatamāś caiva gautamaḥ kaśyapas tathā ekataś ca dvitaś caiva tritaś caiva maharṣayaḥ atreḥ putraś ca dharmātmā tathā sārasvataḥ prabhuḥ

    13.151.36

    uttarāṃ diśam āśritya ya edhante nibodha tān atrir vasiṣṭhaḥ śaktiś ca pārāśaryaś ca vīryavān

    13.151.37

    viśvāmitro bharadvājo jamadagnis tathaiva ca ṛcīkapautro rāmaś ca ṛṣir auddālakis tathā

    13.151.38

    śvetaketuḥ kohalaś ca vipulo devalas tathā devaśarmā ca dhaumyaś ca hastikāśyapa eva ca

    13.151.39

    lomaśo nāciketaś ca lomaharṣaṇa eva ca ṛṣir ugraśravāś caiva bhārgavaś cyavanas tathā

    13.151.40

    eṣa vai samavāyas te ṛṣidevasamanvitaḥ ādyaḥ prakīrtito rājan sarvapāpapramocanaḥ

    13.151.41

    nṛgo yayātir nahuṣo yaduḥ pūruś ca vīryavān dhundhumāro dilīpaś ca sagaraś ca pratāpavān

    13.151.42

    kṛśāśvo yauvanāśvaś ca citrāśvaḥ satyavāṃs tathā duḥṣanto bharataś caiva cakravartī mahāyaśāḥ

    13.151.43

    yavano janakaś caiva tathā dṛḍharatho nṛpaḥ raghur naravaraś caiva tathā daśaratho nṛpaḥ

    13.151.44

    rāmo rākṣasahā vīraḥ śaśabindur bhagīrathaḥ hariścandro maruttaś ca jahnur jāhnavisevitā

    13.151.45

    mahodayo hy alarkaś ca ailaś caiva narādhipaḥ karaṃdhamo naraśreṣṭhaḥ kadhmoraś ca narādhipaḥ

    13.151.46

    dakṣo 'mbarīṣaḥ kukuro ravataś ca mahāyaśāḥ mucukundaś ca rājarṣir mitrabhānuḥ priyaṃkaraḥ

    13.151.47

    trasadasyus tathā rājā śveto rājarṣisattamaḥ mahābhiṣaś ca vikhyāto nimirājas tathāṣṭakaḥ

    13.151.48

    āyuḥ kṣupaś ca rājarṣiḥ kakṣeyuś ca narādhipaḥ śibir auśīnaraś caiva gayaś caiva narādhipaḥ

    13.151.49

    pratardano divodāsaḥ saudāsaḥ kosaleśvaraḥ ailo nalaś ca rājarṣir manuś caiva prajāpatiḥ

    13.151.50

    havidhraś ca pṛṣadhraś ca pratīpaḥ śaṃtanus tathā kakṣasenaś ca rājarṣir ye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ

    13.151.51

    mā vighnaṃ mā ca me pāpaṃ mā ca me paripanthinaḥ dhruvo jayo me nityaṃ syāt paratra ca parā gatiḥ

    13.152.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tūṣṇīṃbhūte tadā bhīṣme paṭe citram ivārpitam muhūrtam iva ca dhyātvā vyāsaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ nṛpaṃ śayānaṃ gāṅgeyam idam āha vacas tadā

    13.152.2

    rājan prakṛtim āpannaḥ kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sahito bhrātṛbhiḥ sarvaiḥ pārthivaiś cānuyāyibhiḥ

    13.152.3

    upāste tvāṃ naravyāghra saha kṛṣṇena dhīmatā tam imaṃ purayānāya tvam anujñātum arhasi

    13.152.4

    evam ukto bhagavatā vyāsena pṛthivīpatiḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sahāmātyam anujajñe nadīsutaḥ

    13.152.5

    uvāca cainaṃ madhuraṃ tataḥ śāṃtanavo nṛpaḥ praviśasva puraṃ rājan vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ

    13.152.6

    yajasva vividhair yajñair bahvannaiḥ svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ yayātir iva rājendra śraddhādamapuraḥsaraḥ

    13.152.7

    kṣatradharmarataḥ pārtha pitṝn devāṃś ca tarpaya śreyasā yokṣyase caiva vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ

    13.152.8

    rañjayasva prajāḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtīḥ parisāntvaya suhṛdaḥ phalasatkārair abhyarcaya yathārhataḥ

    13.152.9

    anu tvāṃ tāta jīvantu mitrāṇi suhṛdas tathā caityasthāne sthitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ phalavantam iva dvijāḥ

    13.152.10

    āgantavyaṃ ca bhavatā samaye mama pārthiva vinivṛtte dinakare pravṛtte cottarāyaṇe

    13.152.11

    tathety uktvā tu kaunteyaḥ so 'bhivādya pitāmaham prayayau saparīvāro nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

    13.152.12

    dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya gāndhārīṃ ca pativratām saha tair ṛṣibhiḥ sarvair bhrātṛbhiḥ keśavena ca

    13.152.13

    paurajānapadaiś caiva mantrivṛddhaiś ca pārthivaḥ praviveśa kuruśreṣṭha puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayam

    13.153.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kuntīsuto rājā paurajānapadaṃ janam pūjayitvā yathānyāyam anujajñe gṛhān prati

    13.153.2

    sāntvayām āsa nārīś ca hatavīrā hateśvarāḥ vipulair arthadānaiś ca tadā pāṇḍusuto nṛpaḥ

    13.153.3

    so 'bhiṣikto mahāprājñaḥ prāpya rājyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ avasthāpya naraśreṣṭhaḥ sarvāḥ svaprakṛtīs tadā

    13.153.4

    dvijebhyo balamukhyebhyo naigamebhyaś ca sarvaśaḥ pratigṛhyāśiṣo mukhyās tadā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

    13.153.5

    uṣitvā śarvarīḥ śrīmān pañcāśan nagarottame samayaṃ kauravāgryasya sasmāra puruṣarṣabhaḥ

    13.153.6

    sa niryayau gajapurād yājakaiḥ parivāritaḥ dṛṣṭvā nivṛttam ādityaṃ pravṛttaṃ cottarāyaṇam

    13.153.7

    ghṛtaṃ mālyaṃ ca gandhāṃś ca kṣaumāṇi ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ candanāgarumukhyāni tathā kālāgarūṇi ca

    13.153.8

    prasthāpya pūrvaṃ kaunteyo bhīṣmasaṃsādhanāya vai mālyāni ca mahārhāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca

    13.153.9

    dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya gāndhārīṃ ca yaśasvinīm mātaraṃ ca pṛthāṃ dhīmān bhrātṝṃś ca puruṣarṣabhaḥ

    13.153.10

    janārdanenānugato vidureṇa ca dhīmatā yuyutsunā ca kauravyo yuyudhānena cābhibho

    13.153.11

    mahatā rājabhogyena paribarheṇa saṃvṛtaḥ stūyamāno mahārāja bhīṣmasyāgnīn anuvrajan

    13.153.12

    niścakrāma purāt tasmād yathā devapatis tathā āsasāda kurukṣetre tataḥ śāṃtanavaṃ nṛpam

    13.153.13

    upāsyamānaṃ vyāsena pārāśaryeṇa dhīmatā nāradena ca rājarṣe devalenāsitena ca

    13.153.14

    hataśiṣṭair nṛpaiś cānyair nānādeśasamāgataiḥ rakṣibhiś ca mahātmānaṃ rakṣyamāṇaṃ samantataḥ

    13.153.15

    śayānaṃ vīraśayane dadarśa nṛpatis tataḥ tato rathād avārohad bhrātṛbhiḥ saha dharmarāṭ

    13.153.16

    abhivādyātha kaunteyaḥ pitāmaham ariṃdamam dvaipāyanādīn viprāṃś ca taiś ca pratyabhinanditaḥ

    13.153.17

    ṛtvigbhir brahmakalpaiś ca bhrātṛbhiś ca sahācyutaḥ āsādya śaratalpastham ṛṣibhiḥ parivāritam

    13.153.18

    abravīd bharataśreṣṭhaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha kauravya śayānaṃ nimnagāsutam

    13.153.19

    yudhiṣṭhiro 'haṃ nṛpate namas te jāhnavīsuta śṛṇoṣi cen mahābāho brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te

    13.153.20

    prāpto 'smi samaye rājann agnīn ādāya te vibho ācāryā brāhmaṇāś caiva ṛtvijo bhrātaraś ca me

    13.153.21

    putraś ca te mahātejā dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ upasthitaḥ sahāmātyo vāsudevaś ca vīryavān

    13.153.22

    hataśiṣṭāś ca rājānaḥ sarve ca kurujāṅgalāḥ tān paśya kuruśārdūla samunmīlaya locane

    13.153.23

    yac ceha kiṃ cit kartavyaṃ tat sarvaṃ prāpitaṃ mayā yathoktaṃ bhavatā kāle sarvam eva ca tat kṛtam

    13.153.24

    evam uktas tu gāṅgeyaḥ kuntīputreṇa dhīmatā dadarśa bhāratān sarvān sthitān saṃparivārya tam

    13.153.25

    tataś calavalir bhīṣmaḥ pragṛhya vipulaṃ bhujam oghameghasvano vāgmī kāle vacanam abravīt

    13.153.26

    diṣṭyā prāpto 'si kaunteya sahāmātyo yudhiṣṭhira parivṛtto hi bhagavān sahasrāṃśur divākaraḥ

    13.153.27

    aṣṭapañcāśataṃ rātryaḥ śayānasyādya me gatāḥ śareṣu niśitāgreṣu yathā varṣaśataṃ tathā

    13.153.28

    māgho 'yaṃ samanuprāpto māsaḥ puṇyo yudhiṣṭhira tribhāgaśeṣaḥ pakṣo 'yaṃ śuklo bhavitum arhati

    13.153.29

    evam uktvā tu gāṅgeyo dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram dhṛtarāṣṭram athāmantrya kāle vacanam abravīt

    13.153.30

    rājan viditadharmo 'si sunirṇītārthasaṃśayaḥ bahuśrutā hi te viprā bahavaḥ paryupāsitāḥ

    13.153.31

    vedaśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi dharmāṃś ca manujeśvara vedāṃś ca caturaḥ sāṅgān nikhilenāvabudhyase

    13.153.32

    na śocitavyaṃ kauravya bhavitavyaṃ hi tat tathā śrutaṃ devarahasyaṃ te kṛṣṇadvaipāyanād api

    13.153.33

    yathā pāṇḍoḥ sutā rājaṃs tathaiva tava dharmataḥ tān pālaya sthito dharme guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratān

    13.153.34

    dharmarājo hi śuddhātmā nideśe sthāsyate tava ānṛśaṃsyaparaṃ hy enaṃ jānāmi guruvatsalam

    13.153.35

    tava putrā durātmānaḥ krodhalobhaparāyaṇāḥ īrṣyābhibhūtā durvṛttās tān na śocitum arhasi

    13.153.36

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇam vāsudevaṃ mahābāhum abhyabhāṣata kauravaḥ

    13.153.37

    bhagavan devadeveśa surāsuranamaskṛta trivikrama namas te 'stu śaṅkhacakragadādhara

    13.153.38

    anujānīhi māṃ kṛṣṇa vaikuṇṭha puruṣottama rakṣyāś ca te pāṇḍaveyā bhavān hy eṣāṃ parāyaṇam

    13.153.39

    uktavān asmi durbuddhiṃ mandaṃ duryodhanaṃ purā yataḥ kṛṣṇas tato dharmo yato dharmas tato jayaḥ

    13.153.40

    vāsudevena tīrthena putra saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ saṃdhānasya paraḥ kālas taveti ca punaḥ punaḥ

    13.153.41

    na ca me tad vaco mūḍhaḥ kṛtavān sa sumandadhīḥ ghātayitveha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ sa nidhanaṃ gataḥ

    13.153.42

    tvāṃ ca jānāmy ahaṃ vīra purāṇam ṛṣisattamam nareṇa sahitaṃ devaṃ badaryāṃ suciroṣitam

    13.153.43

    tathā me nāradaḥ prāha vyāsaś ca sumahātapāḥ naranārāyaṇāv etau saṃbhūtau manujeṣv iti

    13.153.44

    vāsudeva uvāca anujānāmi bhīṣma tvāṃ vasūn āpnuhi pārthiva na te 'sti vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cin mayā dṛṣṭaṃ mahādyute

    13.153.45

    pitṛbhakto 'si rājarṣe mārkaṇḍeya ivāparaḥ tena mṛtyus tava vaśe sthito bhṛtya ivānataḥ

    13.153.46

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu gāṅgeyaḥ pāṇḍavān idam abravīt dhṛtarāṣṭramukhāṃś cāpi sarvān sasuhṛdas tathā

    13.153.47

    prāṇān utsraṣṭum icchāmi tan mānujñātum arhatha satye prayatitavyaṃ vaḥ satyaṃ hi paramaṃ balam

    13.153.48

    ānṛśaṃsyaparair bhāvyaṃ sadaiva niyatātmabhiḥ brahmaṇyair dharmaśīlaiś ca taponītyaiś ca bhārata

    13.153.49

    ity uktvā suhṛdaḥ sarvān saṃpariṣvajya caiva ha punar evābravīd dhīmān yudhiṣṭhiram idaṃ vacaḥ

    13.153.50

    brāhmaṇāś caiva te nityaṃ prājñāś caiva viśeṣataḥ ācāryā ṛtvijaś caiva pūjanīyā narādhipa

    13.154.1

    vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā kurūn sarvān bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavas tadā tūṣṇīṃ babhūva kauravyaḥ sa muhūrtam ariṃdama

    13.154.2

    dhārayām āsa cātmānaṃ dhāraṇāsu yathākramam tasyordhvam agaman prāṇāḥ saṃniruddhā mahātmanaḥ

    13.154.3

    idam āścaryam āsīc ca madhye teṣāṃ mahātmanām yad yan muñcati gātrāṇāṃ sa śaṃtanusutas tadā tat tad viśalyaṃ bhavati yogayuktasya tasya vai

    13.154.4

    kṣaṇena prekṣatāṃ teṣāṃ viśalyaḥ so 'bhavat tadā taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve vāsudevapurogamāḥ saha tair munibhiḥ sarvais tadā vyāsādibhir nṛpa

    13.154.5

    saṃniruddhas tu tenātmā sarveṣv āyataneṣu vai jagāma bhittvā mūrdhānaṃ divam abhyutpapāta ca

    13.154.6

    maholkeva ca bhīṣmasya mūrdhadeśāj janādhipa niḥsṛtyākāśam āviśya kṣaṇenāntaradhīyata

    13.154.7

    evaṃ sa nṛpaśārdūla nṛpaḥ śāṃtanavas tadā samayujyata lokaiḥ svair bharatānāṃ kulodvahaḥ

    13.154.8

    tatas tv ādāya dārūṇi gandhāṃś ca vividhān bahūn citāṃ cakrur mahātmānaḥ pāṇḍavā viduras tathā yuyutsuś cāpi kauravyaḥ prekṣakās tv itare 'bhavan

    13.154.9

    yudhiṣṭhiras tu gāṅgeyaṃ viduraś ca mahāmatiḥ chādayām āsatur ubhau kṣaumair mālyaiś ca kauravam

    13.154.10

    dhārayām āsa tasyātha yuyutsuś chatram uttamam cāmaravyajane śubhre bhīmasenārjunāv ubhau uṣṇīṣe paryagṛhṇītāṃ mādrīputrāv ubhau tadā

    13.154.11

    striyaḥ kauravanāthasya bhīṣmaṃ kurukulodbhavam tālavṛntāny upādāya paryavījan samantataḥ

    13.154.12

    tato 'sya vidhivac cakruḥ pitṛmedhaṃ mahātmanaḥ yājakā juhuvuś cāgniṃ jaguḥ sāmāni sāmagāḥ

    13.154.13

    tataś candanakāṣṭhaiś ca tathā kāleyakair api kālāgaruprabhṛtibhir gandhaiś coccāvacais tathā

    13.154.14

    samavacchādya gāṅgeyaṃ prajvālya ca hutāśanam apasavyam akurvanta dhṛtarāṣṭramukhā nṛpāḥ

    13.154.15

    saṃskṛtya ca kuruśreṣṭhaṃ gāṅgeyaṃ kurusattamāḥ jagmur bhāgīrathītīram ṛṣijuṣṭaṃ kurūdvahāḥ

    13.154.16

    anugamyamānā vyāsena nāradenāsitena ca kṛṣṇena bharatastrībhir ye ca paurāḥ samāgatāḥ

    13.154.17

    udakaṃ cakrire caiva gāṅgeyasya mahātmanaḥ vidhivat kṣatriyaśreṣṭhāḥ sa ca sarvo janas tadā

    13.154.18

    tato bhāgīrathī devī tanayasyodake kṛte utthāya salilāt tasmād rudatī śokalālasā

    13.154.19

    paridevayatī tatra kauravān abhyabhāṣata nibodhata yathāvṛttam ucyamānaṃ mayānaghāḥ

    13.154.20

    rājavṛttena saṃpannaḥ prajñayābhijanena ca satkartā kuruvṛddhānāṃ pitṛbhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ

    13.154.21

    jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa purā yo na parājitaḥ divyair astrair mahāvīryaḥ sa hato 'dya śikhaṇḍinā

    13.154.22

    aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama pārthivāḥ apaśyantyāḥ priyaṃ putraṃ yatra dīryati me 'dya vai

    13.154.23

    sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ kāśipuryāṃ svayaṃvare vijityaikarathenājau kanyās tā yo jahāra ha

    13.154.24

    yasya nāsti bale tulyaḥ pṛthivyām api kaś cana hataṃ śikhaṇḍinā śrutvā yan na dīryati me manaḥ

    13.154.25

    jāmadagnyaḥ kurukṣetre yudhi yena mahātmanā pīḍito nātiyatnena nihataḥ sa śikhaṇḍinā

    13.154.26

    evaṃvidhaṃ bahu tadā vilapantīṃ mahānadīm āśvāsayām āsa tadā sāmnā dāmodaro vibhuḥ

    13.154.27

    samāśvasihi bhadre tvaṃ mā śucaḥ śubhadarśane gataḥ sa paramāṃ siddhiṃ tava putro na saṃśayaḥ

    13.154.28

    vasur eṣa mahātejāḥ śāpadoṣeṇa śobhane manuṣyatām anuprāpto nainaṃ śocitum arhasi

    13.154.29

    sa eṣa kṣatradharmeṇa yudhyamāno raṇājire dhanaṃjayena nihato naiṣa nunnaḥ śikhaṇḍinā

    13.154.30

    bhīṣmaṃ hi kuruśārdūlam udyateṣuṃ mahāraṇe na śaktaḥ saṃyuge hantuṃ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ

    13.154.31

    svacchandena sutas tubhyaṃ gataḥ svargaṃ śubhānane na śaktāḥ syur nihantuṃ hi raṇe taṃ sarvadevatāḥ

    13.154.32

    tasmān mā tvaṃ saricchreṣṭhe śocasva kurunandanam vasūn eṣa gato devi putras te vijvarā bhava

    13.154.33

    ity uktā sā tu kṛṣṇena vyāsena ca saridvarā tyaktvā śokaṃ mahārāja svaṃ vāry avatatāra ha

    13.154.34

    satkṛtya te tāṃ saritaṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇamukhā nṛpāḥ anujñātās tayā sarve nyavartanta janādhipāḥ

    Source: http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.html